The Missionary Review of the World — August 1923

A RECENT PORTRAIT OF GENERAL FENG YU-SHIANG

Ships Orders to Missionaries all Over the World At Home and Abroad We have customers in great numbers in every countryof the world, and we render special service to our customers in Foreign fields. The picture above shows actual orders packed and ready to ship to Missionaries. Perhaps some Of your friends will receive one of these shipments.

Our Missionary Bureau Gives particular attention to orders for shipment to Foreign Mission Fields. • This Bureau is the outgrowth of the service rendered to the early Mission- aries who went out nearly haIf a century ago, when it was so difficult to get supplies to them. Since that time, Missionaries all over the world have been buying from us because they know that we furnish, and can safely ship prac- tically everything they need – Food, Underwear, Shoes, Dry Goods, Books, Household Articles Tools, Office Appliances, Hospital Supplies, Pianos and Organs, all standardquality, at money saving prices. We know how to pack for ocean and distant inland transportation. We absolutelyguarantee safedelivery• Forwarding Service Churches, miSSionary societies, families and friends of MiSSionaries, can arrange with us to send any articles, even entire households, to foreign points, whether the good. were purchased from ua or not. Saves time, worry, trouble and money. Detailed information will be given gladly. Wherever mails go, Montgomery Ward & Co. has customers – and they are satisfied customers. For further information, address; 1I!IJIIIj'QOIfJ/g7I6td1(6 Missionary Bureall Chicago, IIIinoili PI…. mention THJI M.I88ION.l.RY RBVIBW or 'rEm WORLD in writiDc to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON. Ui…

CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1923 FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A RECEXT POI"'R.IT OF GEKER.l, FF."" OF CHINA Page 597 EDITORIALS … , ……………. ,……………… ……… 603 POLITICS AND RELIGION IN ITALY 607 RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN EUR()PE 611 A WORLD CONFERENCE FOR WORKERS WITH Boys 620 THE IMMIGRANT-ASSET OR LIABILITy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . FRED H. RINDGE, JR. A study of why EuropelVns come to America and the ;.njfuencf8 that dete,'"dne 627 thei,r "elation to American and Ch,-i.•tian ideals. 631 XEW LIFE IN OLD GREECE ………………………… CHARLES T. RIGGS 635 A very interesting account of the sig118 of prog"ess in modern Greece' and the 637 breaking down of anment pnjudices. 641 646 'fHE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN RUSSIA ………………. L. O. HARTMAN 650 The Edito·,. of "Zion's Herald," who hlVs recently visited Russia a,nd attended 653 the All-Russia. Church Congress with Bishop Brake, writes of his impressions of 667 religion and the Soviet r1.1ens.

SHALL WE SEND FEWER MISSIONARIES TO CHINA .. MILTON T. STAUFPER In v1,ew of the recent asswmption of leadership on the part of Chinese Chris- tians, the Editor of the centennia./, volume 011. the "Christia·n Occupation of China" di…cusses the question of the. need of lVdditional foreign missiono.-ie.s_ WINNING AN ARMY TO CHRIST ……….. __ …………. '.' HWANG CH'ING A remarkable account of the evangelistic work in Genera! Pong's Chinese army which re81llted in the baptism of 4,000 Chinese soldie·rs in Peking.

THE GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS FREEDOM IN HUNGARY … _.. E. D. BEYNON A Hungarian pastor in America gives, from forst hand knowledge, the story of progress tow(l1'd freed01n in his native land and the growth of the Church simce the war.

CHRIST'S CAUSE AMONG THE JEWS …. _. _……………. J. S. CmWING An account of a1t iimportant meeting in th€! interests of Jewish evangelization at Princeton in June.

WOMEN'S WORK IN THE METROPOLIS _…….. _…… _. EDITH H. WmTE The story of one hundred years' Mhievcmenl of the Woman '.• Branch of the N ew York City Mission Society.

BEST METHODS IN FEDERATED WORK ………….. __ .MRS. E. C. CRONK WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …… _…………… __ . . . . . . . .

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETI~ … _.. EDITED BY FLOREICE E. QUINUN :r-.~WS FROM MANY LANDS ……….. _…… __ ……….. _…. __ . _. . . . .

THF. MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……. _… _………. _. . . . . …. _. . . . .

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in dubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Ine. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, Preaident Delavan L. Pierson, Secretar:r l'ublic:ation offic•• 3d I: Reily SII.• Harr.aburll, Pa. 25" a cop,. $2.50 a ,.ear Entered al …ond-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburc. Pa., under Act of March 3, ,879. PERSONALS ~ Stony Brook School DR. J.DlES HFNDERso:'<, for lllany years FOR BOYS Principal of Lovedale Institute, South Afri· ca, who has been spending a few months in A preparatory school where all instruction has a the United States, says that tbe Negro in ftohuen~dtautdioynoof tfhCehrBiSibtilbe.Dhafsaiathcoamnmd apnrdininc&ipplelas~' ewinhtehree America is in every way a hundred years currie u lum;wherethe Be hoo1atmosphere is genuinely ahead of the native of South Africa. Christian and the chief aim is to develop ChriJlian char- REV. CLELAXD B. McAF:EE, D.D., profes' actn' in conjunction with sound academic training. sor of Sys~ematie 'rheology in McCormick Hl'miJl:l ry, and a member of the Presbyte- Prepares for colleges, technical schools or business ,ian Board of Foreign Missions for eighteen University-trained faculty maintaining the hIghest y<'ars, has been commissioned by the Board academic standard. Outdoor sports including to visit India, China, and .J apan in the win- swimming, iootball, basketball, tennis, track. All ter of 1924-25 as the first ledurer on the athletics carefully supervised. recently established Joseph Cook Founda- Only twenty new students can be admitted for t.on. 1923-'24. Applications for emranl'e therefore. will be considered in the order in which they are recelvt:d.

For ,CatalOll~ AdJre•• JOHN F_ CARSON. D.D•• LLD.. Preoident or DR. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL, chairman FRANK E. GAEBELEIN. A.M. Principal of the Board of Trustees of the Amer lean University at Cairo, Dr. Charles R. Watson, BOl< E Stony Brook, Long I.land, N. Y. PrEsident of the American University at Cairo, and Dr. R. S. McClenahan, Dean of the University recently called on King Fuad 1 of Egypt and diseussed with him the frien(lly relat'ons between Egypt and the lTuite<1 States. with spedal emphasis on the Clu'istian missionary effort in Egypt and the WOl'k of the Americau University at Cairo.

** THE REV. T. H. DARLOW, M.A., has, after :33 years, resigned as Literary Superintendent of the Brit'sh and Foreign Bible Society_ He has been succeeded by the Rev. E. W. Smith of the Primitive Methodist Ohurch. MISSIONARY BOOK * FREE REV. AND MRS. PHIKEAS B. K:ENNEDY, for About India. Up-to-date. many years as missionaries of the American Articles on Caste, Idola- Board in Albania, sailed on July 11th to try, Women of India, Prestake up their work again as independent ent Christian Results, Unmissionaries in that neglected field. For occupied Districts, etc., etc. financial reasons, the American Board has Orthodox and non – sec- 110t been able to continue the work -and nO tarian. Written by misother society has, as yet, entered in their sionaries. "A witness of place. Contribntions to the work may be God's power to save." sent to The Albanian Mission Fund, clo Guaranty Trust Co., 140 Broadway, New A t l t l r e. . York City. Mr and Mrs. Kennedy's address will be the American Miss~on, Kortcha, Al- PILGRIMS MISSION bania. * ** DR. PAUL W_ HARRISON received the degree of D.Se. from Hope College in June, in recognition of his services in Arabia and )iesopotamia in the investigation of the cause and c.nre of disease and his impor~ant articles contr:buted to medical journals.

* REV. E. E. CALVERY, of the Reformed Church Mission in Arflbia, completed at Hartford his special Btndies throu~h two furloughs and th.. period on the field be- tween as a result of which he received the degree of Ph.D., ,,,agna cu'm la·ude, * 60S Union Leape Building Loa Aneele•• Calif. OBITUARY REV. D. L. SCHULTZ, the labor evangelist of the Baptist Home Mission Society, died nt hi" home in Philadelphia on June 15th.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIBW 01' THE WORLD in writing to adverUlen. (Photograph loaned by the Board ot Foreign MIssion.-of the Methodist Episcopal Churtlll.

Bee pale 627)

MISSIONARY

EVIEWt£ VOL. AUGUST, 1923 NUMBER XLVI EIGHT POLITICS A.ND RELIGION IN ITA.LY T HE FaSicisti seem to be carrying on the government of Italy with considerable success. Economies have been effected to the amount of several hundred million lire, political scandals have been cleared up, Bolshevist propaganda has been firmly dealt with, moral reforms have been enforced, the streets have been freed from many open seductions to vice, public service has been improved and a volunteer militia of 200,000 men has been organized for national defence. Premier Mussolini is apparently endeavoring to make Italy great in reality rather than only in name, to put nobility of national spirit before extension of territory and, as he says, to "transmute the forces of the Italian spirit into forces of life." There is still some signs of struggle between the Church of Rome and the State of Italy, but the Papacy is endeavoring to establish friendly relations with the party in power.

The government has recently decided to introduce religious instruction into public schools but the details have not yet been worked out. Prof. Gentile, commissioner of Public Instruction, desires to "graft the branch of historical studies on the stem of Christianity… The history of religion," he says, "presupposes two necessary factors which have been lacking to Italians: Religious liberty and the conception of the profound, essential value of religion. The Italian mind has oscillated, and still continues to oscillate, between the illiberal conception of Catholicism, which suppresses the individual and, as a consequence, the freedom for any scientific, speculative, 01' even rational inquiry in the field of dogma-which for the Catholic comprises the whole field of the religious life-and the untrammelled inquiries of philosophy which know of no limiting norm for the inquirer… pitifully small is our preoccupation with religion, and that assuredly is a great loss for our moral life and for our national fibre The Idealism of today is under yoke neither to Catholic barriers 697

nor to rationalist abstractions; it is the first Italian philosophy which sets a high value on religion."

The religious instruction in the schools will be given by the regular staff, not by priests, and it will be historical in character. Gentile has abolished several holidays in connection with festivals of the Church which had been smuggled in to please the Popular (Catholic) Party.

~n interesting light is thrown on Mussolini's attitude to the Church says a writer in A Voice from Italy, by a book he has written on John Bus, the Truth-Speaker. "The great corruption of the Church of Rome in the thirteenth, fourteenth, and following centuries has now been fully attested and brought into clear light by historic documents. No country of Europe can be said to have been immune from the moral scandals occasioned bv the lives of ecclesiastics … The invectives of the Italian poets, Da~te and Petrarch, are the cries of souls embittered by the spectacle of a degeneration which carried all before it … The ritual part of religion is an element of secondary importance.. The priest is, perhaps, a useless intermediary between man and the divinity. The condemnation of the territorial power of the Popes and of the temporal power of the clergy in general could not have been more explicit. But the catholic clergy, five centuries after the preaching of Hus, have not changed their conduct … but what the priests of those days could not tolerate, what the priests of today cannot tolerate either, was the merciless, open, and documented denunciation of their scandals and their shames … the sale of indulgences, the scandalous merchandise carried on with regard to the remission of sins, the traffic in ecclesiastical offices, rekindled the heretical movement. John XXIII proclaimed a crusade agaiust the King of Naples, promising great spiritual advantages to the crusaders. To find the money for this crusade the papal leg'ates were commissioned to sell indulgences… The catholic historian never divests himself of his priestly character, and always is inclined to justify, if not to apologize for, the acts of the Church, even when barbarous …. The heretic Hus deserved to be burnt, and the infallible Church of Rome, like the Divine Lamb, is pure from every sin, nor does remorse for offences committed disturb her rest. Happily there is another kind of history which does not lend itself to buttress up sects more or Jess false and dangerous, and in this history the figure of Hus, the Truth-Speaker, stands out pure and radiant in the divine light of martyrdom."

There are not wanting signs that the power and the claims of the unseen are being felt among large classes of the community. Mussolini's evocation of the name of God, in his opening address to the Chamber, does not stand alone. When the victory was Hecure the eentral committee of Italian Republics issued a manifesto which began: "Citizens redeemed by the power of God," and closed with

EDlTORIAL COMMENT

the prayer that" God would continue to illuminate him (Mussolini) in order that he may be a true interpreter of His law."

J oumals which have gone out of their way to declare their antiovangelical sentiments, now eontain articles with affirmations which form part of the evangelical program. One such article, headed "Spiritual Crisis," closed as follows: "Our belief is that Christianity still retains within itself mighty forces, but these can only be liberated by a return to the primitive Christianity."

The Voice /1'01n Italy reports that some time ago a referendum was opened among the University professors, who were asked to state their impressions, from daily contact with the students, of the spirit that informed the cultured youth of Italy after the experiences of the war. Here are some of the replies: "There is a much greater and more open adhesion to religions principles" (Genoa).

"The problems of the inner life, of the absolute and the transcendent, of religion, today awaken lively interest" (Rome).

"There are aspirations towards a more intellse and thoughtful spirituality') (Padua).

"Moral and religious problems have the predominating place in their consciousness" (Turin).

"They feel the need of believing" (Padua). As to the position of the great, body of the Italians, a journalist of some note has recently written: "Italy is least religious of all the J~uropean nations and least Catholic of all the so-called Catholic countries. The Italian is much of an individualist in his religion. Above all, he loves his own freedom: when he believes it is in a manner of his own; he has no excessive love for those who would be mediators of his religious conceptions … " "What is the situation today? Of the thirty-eight million Italians, how many are truly practising and convinced Catholics V One of the precepts of the Church is that he who does not hear mass on Sundays and on the other appointed festivals commits sin. How many Italian citizens go to mass on Sunday? Not more than one tenth do so. And how many, out of that tenth, attend mass with true Catholic eonviction? Not more than a tenth of that tenth. The rest attend from habit, or because they are compelled to, or to have an opportunity of airing their fine clothes, or for still other motives which it is needless to further define, specially when one has in view the frequenters of the mass at mid-day in the towns. Another of the precepts of the Church is to believe all that the Pope declares as 'of faith.' I know not a few choice Catholics, who zealously practice their religion-advocates, members of parliament, and others-who, when I have pressed them closely, have smiled when I asked whether they believed in papal infallibility, in immaculate conception, in transuhstantiation. Can such persons be truly called Catholics 1 Fifty peT

cent of the priests themselves, specially those of a higher culture, follow a Catholicism which is certainly not that .of His Holiness the Pope .. , Can it then be said that Italy is truly Catholic1 Politically, it may be so; but religiously it is not so." , Here is the opportunity of the evangelical Christian faith. One of the most obvious forms of evangelical effort is the dissemination of the Scriptures, and this past year has seen a larger distribution than ever before. Opposition is not wanting. But the work advances despite the gainsayers. Of the deplorable Bible ignorance of edu- cated Italians, the following instances may be given. Panzini, in two "ridey-read novels, several times refers to "the parable of the seven wise, and the seven foolish virgins." In another book he attributes to Moses the words: "Ye are the salt of the earth." Luzzati, Italy'S greatest authority on political economy and a reader of the Bible, '1:ites in a review: "St. Paul himself taught his converts, I foxes have holes,' "etc. Professor Scherillo, in a learned study on Dante, Petrarch and Boccaccio, has occasion to refer to the law of retaliation, "an eye fQr an eye," etc., in use among the Hebrews, and adds that this law is also sanctioned in the Gospels. Another writer places Pharaoh's dream in the Apocalypse. A popular novelist writes: ".Jesus said to St. John, 'Beware of marked men.''' This is a popular saying in Italy. A leader writer gets the length of saying "Potiphar was a woman-and what a woman!"

The translation of the whole Bible into Italian has recently been completed by Dr. Luzzi, of the Evangelical Church, and will un- doubtedly reach a class of the community hitherto untouched almost..

Recently Dr. Luzzi had the honor of an interview with the King, to whom he presented the first completed volume of his labors. His Majesty showed interest and, in conversation, proved himself to pos- sess a knowledge of Biblical questions far from common.

The political, intellectual and spiritual awakening of Italy may have a wonderful influence not only on the Italians but on Europe.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN EUROPE POVERTY, resulting from the war and from international dis- trust, has a powerful influence on the religious situation in Europe. Naturally, people most deeply concerned about their material welfare, neglect the support of religious workers. Consequently pastors and their families suffer, receiving little or no salaries. This is especially serious when prices are soaring and when, the price of a loaf of bread is sometimes more than equivalent to house rent for a year before the war.

Unrest among all classes, especially the youth, increases the problem of establishing life on a firm, Christian foundation. Nevertheless, visitors from America declare that there is evident a

EDITORIAL COMMENT

deep heart hunger, especially among the student classes and that they respond readily to Christian instruction. Dr. Sherwood Eddy writes of recent meetings with Czech, Russian, Ukranian, Slav, German, Jugo-Slavic and other students in the ancient Austrian Castle at Pre- vov and of other services in Prague when many young men, including R,oman and Greek Catholics, "free-thinkers" and Protestants en- rolled in Bible classes to study the life of Christ.

In Germany, there is a revolt against the Church and at the same time there are some signs of religious awakening. Religious instruction has been barred from public schools and nothing has taken its place in the churches. The reaction against the Church, writes Rev. S. G. Ruegg, has been due largely to its domination by the State and. its connection with the aristocracy. Those who worked for the common people were, by imperialists, called socialists. Today socialists have their" Sunday schools" but they teach atheism. Churches are having a difficult time but their freedom means new liberty and may mean new power. There are signs that trial is producing heroes of the Oross-men who speak the truth of Christ without fear or favor. A new Missionary Association has been formed to intensify spiritual life and to do Christian work. Young people are breaking away from conventional forms of religion and seek to express themselves in practical, social ways. They need strong, wise leadership to direct them in the Living Way of Christ.

In Czecho-Slovakia, Hungary, Poland and other countries of Central Europe, there are still strong religious reform movements and evidences that people are hungry for true religion and vital contact. with God. People crowd the churches and will listen as long as a man with a vital message will preach. Multitudes are ready to respond to an invitation to accept Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord.

Russia's suspicious attitude is indicated by the fact that when Miss Jenny de Mayer tried to take a box of Bibles into soviet territory from Persia, permission was refused on the ground that no :religious literature, not printed in Russian, is permitted to enter. There are many evidences that the Bolshevist rulers have not learned a lesson from the Czar's regime and that while they objected to the State Church as a tool of the imperialistic party, they are determined to make the Church not wholly subservient to the Soviet Government or to cause its weakness and death. Russia is still starving-but more spiritually than physically. The children, the aged, the students and the Christian workers are now the chief sufferers from physical want, but all need the Word of God by which man must live. A ray of hope is expressed by Ernest Gordon who says that despite all the excesses of Bolshevism, in some places, a mighty movement is proceeding which is almost without parallel in the history of Christendom. Priests that are awakening to the need of preaching a vital Gospel

preach to crowded churches. In Siberia, whole villages have gone over to evangelical Christianity. In one town, three thousand were baptized in one day, and in the government of Khaskov, five hundred new Russian evangelical churches are reported.

All Europe is in the balance. Rival forces are pulling the people up and down, Godwal'd and away from Him. Now is the time for Christian forces in America and elsewhere to cooperate with God and all His workers to give the Gospel of Christ in its fulness to the starving people of Europe. Especially do the children and young people need an opportunity for Christian training.

WORLD CONFERENCE OF' BOYS' WORKERS BOYS are simply men in the making, even as young shoots are trees or flowers, vegetables or shrubs in process of develop- ment. Boys inherit certain appetites and tendencies from their parents and are rich in possibilities for good or evil. 'l'hey are especially susceptible to environment and to personal influence. It is, therefore, 'Of the utmost importance to give them the most helpful leadership, the highest ideals and the best environment possible. The study of the boy and his problems calls for the finest mental and spiritual abilities and devotion by pastors and laymen. The Church and the State, as well as the home and the school, may well unite to do all in their power to develop the finest, strongest Christian character and vbility in the boys of the world.

One sign of the growing consciousness of the importance of this problem is the number of organizations for boys that have been formed in Churches and communities-boys clubs, Boy Scouts, Knights of King Arthur, boys' branches of Y. M. C. A., etc. Another sign of progress is the number of books written on boys and how to deal with them. :Many of these are the result of rich experience.

Still other evidences of interest in the subject are the conferences of boys and workers among boys that are held all over the world. One of the most recent and most important was the second World Conference of Workers among Boys, held for twelve days in June at Portsehach, Austria, under the auspices of the Young Men's Christian Association. Delegates (many of them in picturesque garb of their native lands) came from forty-five countries, including twenty-three European nations, North and South America, India, China, Turkey, Hawaii and Iceland.

Frank discussions were directed by such leaders as Dr. John R. Mott, Sherwood Eddy, Carl Fries of Denmark and Dr. Jules Bovet, the noted Swiss psychologist. The delegates voted that the time is ripe to proceed with a comprehensive program for the boys of the whole world and pledged the support of six men for three years to direct and extend the work.

TO MAKE IMMIGRANTS AN ASSET-TEACHING TURKISH ALBANIA NS E

The Immigrant-Asset or Liability?

BY FRED H . RINDGJ<J, JR., NEW YORK Secretary with Industrial Department, I n ternational Y. AI. C. A.

M ANY have the idea that the emigrant, desiring to visit Amer- ica, just packs his littl e trunk and comes! As a matter of fact, he probably has no trunk, but numerous large bundles, and the process of coming is a most venturesome and complicated undertaking.

He first applies for a passport, which mayor may not be granted, according to the desire of the mother country. If he is wanted for war, or for some particularly needed form of labor, his request is gemwally unavailing. But if he is not seriously needed at home, if he answers innumerable questions satisfactorily and if he has comp leted his military service, has good health and has not been in jail recently, he may, after some delay, secure the precious passport. Then he must obtain an American vise from the nearest American Consul, who may, quite inconveniently, be farther away than our potential immigrant has ever t rav eled 1Jefo1'e. After some delay, the answering of many other question s allel the r>ayment of ten dollars, 003

he may secure his vise. He must also secure vises for every country through which he is to pass en route to the port of embarkation.

. When he is reasonably sure of going, he returns to his little farm, sells his possessions, packs up and sets out on the greatest adventure of his life! At every frontier he must get out of the train, bag and baggage, and submit to annoying customs inspection regardless of the time of day or night. At last he reaches the port and is put up at the company hotel. Here he is thoroughly" deloused," whether he needs it or not, and examined-possibly every day. If delays have caused him to miss his ship, he must wait for the next one. If .the monthly quota for his nationality is full, he must wait until next month, tired and discouraged and exploited all along the line. His final inspection is efficiently given by an American health officer.

After his steerage journey, and a thorough ~xamination at Ellis Island, (of which he has mortal dread), if he is not one of the forty or more "excluded classes," passes the medical and literacy tests, has sufficient money and a real destination, he is finally admitted into the" Promised Land." If friends do not meet him, he is immediately set upon by grafting porters, taxi drivers, cheap hotel runners and crooks. This is his first real welcome to America! Small wonder that he is prepared to believe the worst about his new country!

Verily, a man who is ready to undergo so much deserves the best we can give him-after he arrives! There are over 14,000,000 foreign-born and 22,000,000 of immediate foreign parentage in the United States today. What a challenge! After visiting twenty-three countries from which emigrants come, I can no longer believe that they bring merely problems! They bring an appreciation of Old WorId history and civilization, art and literature, folk lore and music -as well as strong backs and willing hands-potential contributions to America's life, if we will deal with them in a Christian manner.

Many have lived in attractive little straw-thatched cottages in Southeastern Europe. We allow them to crowd into stifling tenements, encircled by slums. Many have plowed fertile fields in God's out-ofdoors. We shove them into mines and steel mills, sometimes under conditions which may well cause them to have doubts as to whether God still lives !

Much even of our" Americanization" work smacks of paternalism and .compulsion-just wli'at many left Europe to escape! The churches, missions and other Christian agencies have done much, but must do infinitely more. Christianization may well begin with us native Americans, who ate so provincial, so cock-sure of our race superiority and culture, so stubborn in our refusal to bring out the best the immigrant has at the same time we cram English and citizenship down his already sore throat-sore from trying to make us understand that he doesn't like to take our pills that way! There is a better method than that. A welcome smile and

19231 THE IMMIGRAN'.r-ASSET OR LIABILl'l'Y'

hearty handshake are understood in every language. Even the im- migrant appreciates appreciation, enthuses over an opportunity to contribute something, likes us better when we admire his handicraft, music and literature, welcomes our service when it is truly Christian and not selfish. Human nature is much the same the world over- even if it belongs to an immigrant in blue overalls who enjoys garlic!

The real Christian" Americanization" work is to help native and foreign-born to understand, appreciate and serve each other in the spirit of Jesus Christ. With that foundation, we may conduct classes in English and citizenship, lectures and entertainments, socials and cosmopolitan meetings, constructive celebrations of foreign as well as of American holidays, recreative and athletic activities, thrift and health campaigns, boys' and girls' clubs, and, most important of all, fundamental interpretation of Christ and of Christianity in action.

"Why you teach us for nothing?" was a recent question in one of our classes. No explanation was satisfactory until the leader said, "Because I am a Christian." There was a thoughtful sileIl.ce. Then the foreign leader asked, "What you mean by that?" What att opportunity! There are countless other opportunities-are they be- ing made the most of by our Christian organizations? Answer this, and I will tell you whether our immigrants are to become assets or liabilities.

For years we have been raising difficulties and making excuses. One of our main excuses has been that immigrants were coming too· fast to be assimilated. True, we averaged about 1,000,000 a year in the decade before the war. Then immigration practically ceased for several years. Did we solve the problem then? Now we have a restriction law, limiting each nation's yearly quota to three per cent of the number of its natives who resided in the United States in 1910. Only 357,803 can come this fiscal year. Last year so many re- turned home that we had only a small net increase. Are we solving the problem now?

Our churches and other Christian organizations are accomplish- ing far more than ever before, but the problem is still unsolved. Therefore we must all do more. The Christian Associations as arms of the Church, have made encouraging excursions into this whole field. Hundreds of "Y" secretaries help the emigrant in countries of origin and fifteen special secretaries are at as many ports of embarka- tion. Others work on the ships and several render welcome service . at Ellis Island, Boston, Philadelphia and other ports of entry.· All of this helps introduce immigrants to reliable Christian agencies in cities of destination in America. The "Y" has several hundred special industrial and Americanization secretaries who are promoting a large variety of activities in churches, settlements, factories, mines, foreign clubs, boarding houses and many other places. They are holding meetings of foremen and others who deal with foreigners in

order to awaken a fairer, more I'ympathetic attitude. They are en- listing several thousand college men and others as volunteer teachers. Through such work the leaders themselves develop a new sense of social responsibility and go forward to still larger fields of Chris- tian service. :M any leaders ne('ide to give their lives to Christian work, largely as a result of such experiences. Many of the foreign-born themselves have caught a new vision of Christianity by contact with self-sacrificing volunteer teachers who have been treading in the Master's footsteps of service. Some have entered definite religious or social service work as a profession. Others are "following the gleam" in the course of their everyday lives. Said a young Slav to me recently, "When I first came here everybody cheated me. My money was soon gone. I could find no job. I was ill. I grew so discouraged I wanted to kill myself. Then came to me a real man. He invited me to his English class. I did not care to go but he was 80 kind I cotdd not help it. I learned so much I wanted to help others. My new friend gave me the chanee to start other classes and interest new men. Later, I became a proud citizen of Ameriea. A church settlement offered me a job as one of its Americanization workers. Now I have the privilege of int.erpreting to my fellows the real spirit of Christian America!"

Such work should be greatly multiplied. Some of our immigrants turn out to be real assets, like this man, while others land behind prison bars. Foreign names like Jacob Riis, Edward A. Steiner, Carl Schurz, Louis Agassiz, Andrew Carnegie, Stephen Girard, Joseph Pulitzer have become honored household words in America. On t.he other hand, the daily papers picture many murders and other misdeeds by aliens. Nine times out of ten immigrants who have become assets have been given a real chance, have been helped to secure education and an opportunity for self-expression; while those who have become liabilities have been mistreated, ground down and encouraged to absorb ideas of Bolshevism.

It is for us, very largely, to decide whether our future citizens shall be assets or liabilities! And there is much cause for encouragement. Thousands of immigrants have made good in industry and agriculture. Without their labor America would not be as great as she is today. Kosciusko and Lafayette served ,¥ashington in the American Revolution, and thousands of "foreigners" served faithfullv in the late war. One third of the celebrities in "Who's Who in America" are of foreign parentage! On the other hand statistics prove that the criminality of those of foreign parentage in America is not. only greater than that of the native-born but nearly three times as great as that of their parents I What a challenge! It is within the power of the Christian organizations to decide this tremendous iRsue now and for t.he future. What more are we going to do about it ~

A TYPICAL FARM HOUSE IN SOUTHERN

New Life in Old Greece BY CHARLES '1', RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Missionary of the Amcriean Board, ]900- T HE "Great Idea" has suffered a shock. The dream of an·· • other Emperor Constantine and his Empress Sophia being crowned in the ancient Church of St. Sophia, Constantinople, has been rudely shattered. Constantine is dead, and, which is very much to the point, he died in exile. Out of the ashes of these hopes rises a new and more hopeful moral life in old Greece. '1'he inner soul of the nation has been stirred as never before by the disasters of the past months.

And that soul has proved itself receptive. Not every nation of Our day has been so well-disposed toward the multitudes who, abandoning homes, furnishing's, possessions-·even food and clothing- and their business prospects, have fled from dangers, known and unknown, in Anatolia. Not only their fellow-Greeks, but Armenians as well, and many Turks, are among these refugees. Of the total of about a million, some sixty thousand are Armenians j and out of a hundred and twenty thousand in and near Athens, one fifth are Armenian refugees. Great credit is due the Greek Government for its Herculean labors in providing this horde of unfortunates with at least shelter and a minimum of bread. Had a proportionate problem faced the United States, and been accepted, it would have involved finding asylum for twenty millions, as compared with America's population today. Greece did this in the wake of a terrible disaster, and in the throes of a revolution and a change of government.

607

This receptiveness on the part of the Greeks has shown itself in another interesting way. In the awful conflagration of Smyrna last September, the .American Collegiate Institute for Girls was burned out of house and home; and the faculty and about a hundred girls found refuge west of the .lEgean. The problem of resuming academic work was relegated to the background by the more urgently immediate one of relieving the distress of the refugees; but in course of time it became evident that such an institution, if it could be resumed in Athens, would be a great blessing to many besides the remnants of its former constituency. Representations were made to the Greek Government, that such an institution was homeless, and might be induced to open in Athens. This suggestion met with immediate and cordial response. The Government, through its Ministry of Education, has urged the American Collegiate Institute to open its doors in this new home, and has voted the sum of two hundred thousand drachmas, equivalent at present to $2,200, for the rent of suitable quarters. It further offers to adjust its educational laws so that there may be no obstacle to the functioning of an American School on .American lines under American leadership. The Collegiate Institute expects to take advantage of this eagerness, and to open immediately intensive preparatory work in the English language, and in September to start the full college work, with many of their former students as a nucleus.

In further proof of Greek eagerness to welcome American education, the Government has also sent word to the American Colleges that have been obliged temporarily to close their plants in Asia Minor, urging them to resume work in Greece, and offering every possible facility as to location, equipment and favorable treatment. Anatolia College, which for nearly forty years has done such splendid work at Marsovan, is seriously studying the advisability of locating somewhere in Macedonia, near Salonica. It is assured of a warm welcome both by the Greek Government and by the people. For existing educational facilities are decidedly poor, from primary schools up to the University; and American ideals of characterbuilding are riot only needed but are eagerly desired.

The Greeks welcome the cooperation of the American Red Cross and of the Near East Relief, in the care of the refugees. The latter organization is caring for the orphanages, where Greek and Armenian boys and girls are being housed, fed, and trained. General relief and the critical matter of health are the staggering problems being undertaken by the Red Cross. But the moral regeneration of a people cannot be accomplished simply by relief meaS:lres and by higher education. It is therefore encouraging to note hopeful signs in the Chureh life in Greece.

The present Ecumenical Patriarch of the Greek Orthodox Church is well known for his modern and liberal spirit, and his emphasis on

NEW LIFE IN OLD GREEOE

the value of the Scriptures. Previous to his elevation to the Patri- archal throne, he had been Metropolitan of Athens, until the return of King Oonstantine forced his withdrawal. For a time it seemed doubtful if an equally able successor would appear; and the Metro- politan who immediately succeeded Meletios was not a worthy man. But recently Archbishop Ohrysostom became Metropolitan and is perhaps the ablest exponent of this new life in the Orthodox Ohurch. Born in Madytos, on the Gallipoli Peninsula, he studied in Oonstan- tinople, Athens, Jerusalem, Kieff, and Petrograd, receiving at the latter place his Doctorate. He is an able scholar, and has suc- cessively occupied positions as Professor and later Principal of the Orthodox Theological Seminary at Jerusalem ; Principal of the Ri- zarion Seminary at Athens, and at the same time Professor of Divinity in the University of Athens. In 1919 he accompanied the Metro- politan Meletios to the United States, and came in contact with many of the American ecclesiastical leaders. At the Preliminary World Conference of Faith and Order, at Geneva in 1920, he was elected one of the executive officers; and he is the Chairman of the Greek Oommission in the World's Alliance for Promoting Peace through the Churches. A man of broad vision and of unblemished private life, he comes to the office of Primate of all Greece at the vigorous age of fifty-nve. Very much is expected of him in the right sort of leadership of his clergy.

Until the present year, both Ohurch and State in Greece have stuck: to the old-style or Julian calendar, which is thirteen days behind the Gregorian calendar used in Western Europe and America. The new Government has already taken the step of abandoning this out-of-date institution; and in civil life the modern calendar is uni- versal. The Orthodox Church in General Council has since also adopted the Gregorian Calendar.

Still more important is the attitude of the present civil and re- . ligious leaders in the matter of the Scriptures in the modern Greek.

It will be remembered that more than twenty years ago, an ill-directed effort produced a translation, under Orthodox auspices, which was in so common a grade of language as to be practically slang, and so very offensive was it to the better citizens, that it drove them to place m the national Oonstitution an amendment forbidding the sale or circulation of any translation of the Scriptures into Modern Greek. The absurdly mediaeval attitude of Greece, as the only country in the world to forbid its people the use of the Word of God in their own spoken tongue, has repeatedly been pointed out; but the article in the Oonstitution still stands. Today, however, Government aud Ohurch have agreed to allow this to be a dead letter. And in the middle of March some nine cases of Scriptures in the modern Greek belonging to the British and Foreign Bible Society, which had been held up in the custom house for nearly two years, were delivered a

over freely to the agency in Athens, with not even storage charges to pay. It was a timely triumph, for the increasing demand resulted in the sale and distribution of 120 copies during the first day.

There is another element in the new life now being shown in the religious atmosphere of old Greece. It is an inRtance of a silver lining to a very dark cloud. In the terrible deportations by the TurkEl in Asia Minor, eight evaugelical Greek churches have been destroyed, and their pitiful remnants tossed over into Greece, among them the two strongest churches that had existed among Greeks anywhere. These eight were those of Ak Hissar, Ala Cham, Derekeuy, Fatsa, Magnesia, Ordou, Samsoun, and Smyrna. Lesser numbers also fled from smaller communities; and these evangelical Greeks have found refuge in many towns of old Greece. Together with these have gone over to Greece a large number of evangelical Armenians, who are similarly scattered. While statistics are not yet available, it is perfectly safe to say that the evangelical population of Greece has more than doubled. No one can tell how permanent an elemen,t this will be; but of one thing we may be certain: the effect of this new life stirring in old Greece will have lasting benefits for the country. With these fugitives have come a half-dozen or so preachers, who are being set to work even before any decision is made as to permanent location, and many others are being pressed into service in religious and educational work. To see these new Rchools springing up, privately supported, with no government grant, among the poverty-stricken but eager refugees, is in itself a lesson to the old residents. And such infusion of new blood, even for a limited time, is bound to benefit the country.

Herein lies the hope of the future. To meet the challenge of this present suffering, and with such open mind that the old residents will see that they have some things to learn from these guests of theirs, may prove the regeneration of Greece. But it is the privilege and responsibility of America to see to it that the best moral tone of this new population is conserved. Mentally and spiritually, they cannot expect help from the country that has so generously opened wide its gates to shelter them. America, on the other hand, has closed her doors to all but an infinitesimal fraction of these sufferers. Does this not of itself impose on us as Americans all the greater obligation to make amends for our exclusiveness by every possible Christian cooperation along the lines of their higher nature?

Greece of today stretches out her appealing hands to America. She needs material help. She craves intellectual help. Above all, she should receive spiritual help, in this her hour of reverses and remorse, but also of receptiveness and renewed hope.

"RELIGION, THE OPIATE OF THE PEOPLE"-AN INSCRIPTION AT THE ENTRANCE OF'

THE " RED SQUARE ," MOSCOW The Religious Situation in Russia BY L. O. HARTMAN, BOSTON Editor of Zion '.. Herald Dr. nartman ],as recently returned from Russia, where he attended the "All Russian Council" of the Orthodox Church, held in Moscow last May.-EoITOR.

PROBABLY the most profound changes in modern Church his- tory are taking place in Russia, Here, for nearly ten centuries, the Russian Orthodox Church has held sway o'er the religious aspirations and beliefs of fully one twelfth of the human race, and the history of this period abounds in incidents and movements that t.hrow a flood of light on the Muscovite reformation already well under way. Some writers have tried to make it appear that the beginnings of Christianity in Russia go back to the time of the apostles, but no valid reasons can be adduced in support of this view, for it was not until about the middle of the ninth century that the southern Slavs began to hear definite preaching of the·Gospel of Christ. Princess Olga, at the age of sixty-seven, it is said, made a trip in 955 to Constantinople and there accepted Christianity. After her return to Kief, she endeavored to spread the faith and finally her grandson, Prince Vladimir, was converted in 987. The following year has been generally accepted as the date when Christianity took 611

definite root in Kief, with the baptism of a large number of men of that city. The newly organized Church in Russia, on its administrative side, remained linked with the Greek Catholic Church, more or less dependent upon the patriarch of Constantinople, until in January, 1589, when Metropolitan Job of Moscow was consecrated patriarch. The Church thereafter continued under the rule of patriarchs until the time of Peter the Great who felt that that type of Church administration was an obstacle in the way of some of his cherished reforms. Upon the death of Patriarch Adrian in 1700, he refused to nominate a successor, and assigned the patriarchal duties to the metropolitan of Ryazan. A little later the monarch published an edict providing for the foundation of a "clerical college" or synod, through which the Church was to be governed. As this plan of Church administration developed, a procurator was appointed as the personal representative of the Czar with powers so great that the Orthodox Church came practically under the sway of a monarchical dictatorship. At the time of the first revolution in 1917, after the abdication of Czar Nicolas II, a new procurator was appointed, who became a member of the Kerensky Cabinet. He served, however, for a very brief time, for a Council of the whole Church was convened and the office' of procurator of the Holy Synod was abolished. In November, 1917, the Council voted the revival of the patriarchate and Tikhon was elected to this office.

The Greek Church in Russia has not been without its internal dissensions. The most notable and far-reaching of these perhaps was the schism of the Old Believers. During the patriarchate of Nicon, who died in 1681, certain corrections and reformations in the service-book and ritual were undertaken. These reforms stimulated a division in the Church. The Old Believers adhered to the letter of the service book and proclaimed their faith in the saving power of the rites themselves without any reference to their sense and meaning. The Church condemned the sect and its followers had to hide in secret cells in the forests of inner Russia. Nevertheless, the movement continued to spread until the synod made certain concessions, about the beginning of the nineteenth century, which brought back many of the Old Believers into the fold.

The Russian Orthodox Church, however, was called upon to face the greatest crisis in all its ten centuries of history with the abdication of the late Czar. The two revolutions of 1917 were so farreaching in their effects upon the religious life of the people that a total reorganization of the Church and a restatement of its beliefs and objectives became a necessity. Under the Czarist regime, the Church had come to 'be largely a tool of autocracy. When one reviews the outrages perpetrated by Czarism, including the suppression of free discussion, a most rigid censorship of books, surveillance, by a secret service organization' whose machinations have no parallel in

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN RUSSIA

history, unjust imprisonments, the cruelties of Siberian exile, and other violations Of human rights, and considers that these wrongs had the practical endorsement of Church leaders, he does not marvel that the Bolsheviks, upon the overthrow of the Czar, erected a tablet on one of the large buildings near the main entrance to the Red Square upon which was inscribed a legend based upon a famous saying of Karl Marx. The tablet reads: "Religion-the Opiate of the People. "

The Orthodox Church, after the second revolution, found itself without property or resources, inasmuch as its belongings were taken over by the Soviet Government. It was also under suspicion because of its close affiliation with the Czar. Nor could any ecclesiastical organization fail to be affected by the profound changes going on simultaneously in every other department of human life. Conditions were ripe for a reformation, and it was not long before various factions began to emerge until there were formed four or five more or less distinct groups in the Church.

First, there were the followers of Tikhon, known as the reactionaries, who desired that no changes whatever be made in doctrines, liturgy, organization, or administration.

Second, there was a large section of the "white clergy" under the leadership of Krasnitzky, dean of the Church of Christ Our Saviour at Moscow, who stood for the emancipation of the Church from the monastic traditions, but refrained from espousing drastic measures of an iconoclastic nature.

Third, there was a considerable group headed by Metropolitan .Antonine, who wished to maintain the monastic power in the Church but to come to some readjustment with the new political and social order of Russia. This group declared itself as in favor of a minimum of reform in cult and doctrines.

A fourth, liberal, evangelical wing of the Church, under the leadership of Vedensky'of Petrograd (now Archbishop of Moscow) broke with the old traditions entirely and stood for a progressive religIon, sometnmg lIke that of the more liberal evangelicals of America.

Lastly, there were the Tolstoians, the most prominent of whom was Bulgakoff, secretary to Tolstoi until his death and one of his most faithful disciples.

These five groups of the Russian Church represented the leading factions when the All-Russian Territorial Council of the Orthodox Church of 1923 opened on April 29th.

There was still another development of importance in connection with shifting circumstances and changing conditions in the midst of which the Church endeavored to carry forward its work. As was to be expected, numerous leaders, even those prominent in the councils of the Church, desired to see the old Czarist order once more reinstated. Some of them were accused of going so far as to participate in plans for a counter-revolution. This, of course, aroused the Government, already over-sensitive to anything like treason. Bishops and priests were apprehended and a number of them, after court

process, were executed on the charge of plotting against the Gov- ernment. Moreover, the Soviet leaders, who are all atheists, were particularly intolerant of customs and rites that form no part of genuine religion but must be classified as superstitions. Nevertheless, religious freedom was proclaimed by a decree which became a part of the Soviet constitution, and later provision was made whereby congregations could hold property in their collective capacity. These Soviet leaders have repeatedly reiterated tho declaration that men are free to worship God as they please in Russia, provided relig'ioll is not used as a mask to cover counter-revolutionarv activities. There is reason to believe that the Soviet authorities a;e sincere ill their attitude toward the Ohurch.

On April 29, the second All-Russian 'l'erritorial Oouncil of the Orthodox Church was convened in Moscow. The meeting was opened in the Moscow Oathedral of Ohrist Our Saviour, and the ensuing sessions were held in the former Graduate Theological Academy. Inasmuch as many newspapers and some religious journals have reported that this Council was under the domination of the Soviet Government and not a bona fide' gathering of Church leaders with proper authority and responsibility, we may note some of the considerations that indicate that this Council actually represented the will of Greek Catholicism in Russia.

1. The Council of 1923 was constituted exactly as that of 1917 except that provision was made for a slightly larger number of delegates. All adults who had taken communion during the previous year were eligible to take part in the elections. Each parish elected representatives from both the priesthood and the laity to the district synod. Each district then chose its delegates of both classes to the diocesan convention, which, in turn, sent representatives, both priests and laymen, to the Council. 1fetropolitans and bishops were ex officio members. The total number of delegates that gathered in Moscow was about five hundred. Vhile there was considerable pressure brought to bear by various factions in order to gain largt' representation in the Council, there was no proof of governmental coercion upon the meetings in the parishes, or even in the districts or dioceses.

2. We were present at the meeting of the Moscow diocese held in the Patriarch's palace just previous to the opening of the Council, and witnessed the disCllssion over the 'rikhon issue. There was every appearance of freedom both in utterance of opinion and in action. The reforms adopted were not such as would be dictated by a government seeking to destroy all religion.

3. The proposal to hold the Oouncil of 1923 was endorsed by Tikhon himself, and by 1.,vov, the procurator of the Church under the Kerensky r:egime.

4. The delegates to the Council represented every sectiOll of

THE RELIGIOUS Sl'l'UA'1'10l 1;>; UUSS1A

Russia, including Siberia, the Ural, Black Sea, and Ukraine regions, the far north, and all the great cities.

5. The leaders of the Council were the outstanding ecclesiastical representatives of Russia. Among them were Metropolitan Antonine, head of the Church in Moscow; Metropolitan Tikhon, head of the Church in Kief; Metropolitan Peter, head of the Church ill Siberia; and Vedensky, the strongest leader in Petrograd. Besides these, theological academy presidents and professor::;, and some of the most eminent laymen in Russia were members of the Council.

6. All factions were represented in the Council and finally united in a working agreement. The"Living Church," led by Krasnitzky, controlled a good-sized delegation; the Vedensky followers, clamoring particularly for revision of theological doctrines, were strongly in evidence; Antonine showed some strength fathering a reform not overly progressive in its nature; nor were the reactionaries absent, for the Tlikhon adherents made themselves heard again and agalll in the diocesan conference and in the Council. There were also some Tolstoians among the deJegates.

For the new Administrative Com- F E'rER, METROPOLITAN OF SIBERIA mittee, ten members were chosen Chairnlan Ofo~h~h~161~~~~~~nc1.'::":~torlal C"unci! from the" Living Church" group, six from the" Apostolic" group, and two from the followers of Antonine.

7. The election of Peter to the chairmanship of the Councila position of more importance and influence than a similar office in America-came as a surprise. Krasnitzky, located at the capital, and the guiding spirit in the "Living Church," was looked upon before the election as the one man most likely to win the leadership. Instead, the chairman selected came from far-away Siberia, thousands of miles distant from the seat of the Soviet Government.

8. We had opportunity in personal conferences with Chicherin, the Soviet minister of foreign affairs, and other leaders to inquire as to the Government's attitude toward religion and were assured that the constitutional provision granting religious freedom was in full force and that there would be no opposition whatever to the worship of God, except where it was used as a cover for counter- "evolutionary efforts.

9. The Council's attitude toward the Government was in general one of loyalty, but decided exception was taken to the atheism of the Soviet leaders.

10. A number of leaders of the reform movement in the Russian Church suffered imprisonment and exile during the monarchist regim~ for denouncing the wickedness of autocracy, impurity in high places, injustice to the poor, and other crimes and sins like those opposed in other days by the prophet Amos. But these heralds of a new day for the Orthodox Church create in personal contacts the impression of sincerity and genuiue Christian zeal.

The Council went on record as in favor of the social ideals of the Soviet Government, although it repudiated the Marxian philosophy which constitutes the working theory of the Bolsheviks. Vedensky, dean of the Churches of Saint Zacharias and Saint Elizabeth in Petrograd (one of the ablest men in Russia today), voiced in an address, which consumed two hours and a half, the attitude of the reform element toward the old Czarist Church and pointed out the path that.must be followed if the work of Christis to go forward in Russia. "Turn away," he cried, "from the Church of Tikhon and back to the religion of Christ!" He declared that the Church had become "the concubine of the reactionary political powers," and that from its very inception it had been too closely connected with the crown. Even in the ritual, Vedensky pointed out, the name of the Czar appeared in capital letters while that of Jesus Christ was printed in small type. The Patriarch was designated in the old liturgy as "Most Holy Patriarch," while Christ Himself was addressed only as "Holy Christ." In a word, declared the speaker, the Czar had become the end and the Church the means in the period before the revolution of 1917.

Those who heard this pale, nervous orator will never forget his discussion of the challenging question, "What is Christianity'" With a wide sweep of scholarship Vedensky outlined the views of Strauss, Renan, and other critics, and then expounded the Gospel of Christ in both its individualistic and its social aspects. Marxism, he asserted, is materialistic, atheistic, and wrong in its philosophy of life, but he maintained that the Soviet Government, dominated by the thinking of Karl Marx, is striving actually to enthrone the principles of Christ.

The case of Tikhon, who is under arrest in a monastery near Moscow, took up considerable time and attention during the opening days of the All-Russian Council. "'nen the recent famine was at its worst, a delegation of peasants appealed to the Patriarch to allow the superfluous jewels in the cathedrals of the land to be soia in order that food might be provided for the hungry. He failed to respond and the appeal was carried to Kaminev, head of the Moscow Government. who immediately issued the famous decree for the con-

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN RUSSIA l!17

fiscation of these treasures. Tikhon and others exercised their influence to stimulate resistance on the part of the peasants and in consequence was arrested and certain documents came into the possession of the Soviet leaders which seemed to show that Tikhon had had relations with the Karlowitz monarchist group which sought to further plans of counter-revolution. The Council considered the Patriarch's case first of all in the Board of Bishops, which recommended thnt he be deposed. This paper from the Board of Bishops was signed by over fifty of the seventy-five active bishops. The WHERE THE CHURCH COUNCIL MET-CAT:HEDRAL OF CHRIST, OUR SAVIOUR, MOSCOW Council,however, not only deposed Tikhon from his office, but also reduced him to "the primitive state of layman," and declared" from now on Patriarch Tikhon is the layman Basil Baliavin." They also annulled the action of 1917, creating the patriarchate, thus bringing the Church back on its administrative side to the general plan inaugurated by Peter the Great. H ereafter all power of authority is vested in the Council itself.

The actions of the Council of 1923 have brought the ecclesiastical and religious life of Russia into still closer contact with the free Churches of the West. In the first place, the delegates went on record for the complete separation of Church and State and for a return to the "actual commandments of Christ, our Saviour." The entire Karlowitz monarchist group, with its eighteen bishops, including Eulogius Platon was excommunicated. This action is believed to

j18 THE MlSSIO;';ARY REVIEW 0:1<' 'l'HE WOHLD

indicate that the reorganized Church intended to purge itself of counter-revolutionary elements and to serve notice that it is no longer under the control of those who favor a restoration of Czarism. The Council also called upon "every honest Christian citizen of Soviet RU8sia to go forth with a united front under the leadership of the Soviet Government to struggle against this world-wide evil of social injustice. "

Another move made by the Council was the abolition of the old monkish type of episcopate in which marriage was prohibited. Here- tofore, members of the "black clergy," the more aristocratic order, were not allowed to marry, and those of the "white clergy," or vil- lage priest class, were permitted to marry once only. The delegates passed the resolution that permits a clergyman of either class not only to marry but to do so more than once in case he survives his wife.

With regard to the worship of relics, the delegates in Moscow realized how wide-spread and deeply rooted is this custom, and therefore w~re conservative in seeking to abolish it. They expressed their conviction that it is wrong to allow this folly to go on, and decided that hereafter bones and other so-called religious relics could be displayed openly provided only that they were shown without camouflage and were honestly labeled.

After many centuries, during which the historic Julian calendar, established by Julius Cwsar in 46 B. C. and officially adopted by the Council of Nicwa in 325 A. D. has been in force, the Council abolished the old method of reckoning time and accepted the Gre- gorian calendar, thus doing away with the thirteen days' difference in time between Russia and the 'Vest.

One of the most serious situations precipitated. by the second revolution of 1917 was the closing up of the theological schools and academies. Before the WorId 'Val' there were four graduate theo- logical academies and in every diocese one or two other institutions for training clergy. For more than five years, no candidates for the priesthood have been graduated, although it is estimated that 3,500 new recruits are needed annually if the churches of Russia are to be adequately manned. The total number of priests is now about fifty thousand. Before the war there was an annual budget for the Church of about five hundred million rubles (then equal to $250,- 000,000), one fifth of which was needed for educational purposes. Of this budget, one third was contributed by the Government and the rest came from endowments, estates, free-will offerings, and the profits of the candle factories. Today there is practically no income except from the offerings of the people and there is only one insti- tution for the training of Christian workers, a night school in Petro- " grad, in which are enrolled two hundred and twelve students, men and wom(>n. This year's class will number twenty-three, twelve of

THE RELIGIOlJS iiil'rlJA'l'lON I~ HW:itllA

whom are women. The professors in the Petrograd school are all -olunteers.

The prrnsidium of the Council of 1923 sent to Bishop Blake of the American Methodist I<Jpiscopal Church, who had addressed the Council, a letter requesting advice with respect to the problem of training the future priesthood of Russia. After a committee of three had outlined their plans, Bishop Blake promised for this pur- pose fifty thousand dollars during the next three years. It was then decided by the Council to launch a project of ministerial training through a number of carefully selected faculties by the "correspondence system," these professors agreeing to serve at the salary of twenty-five dollars each per month.

An adjourned meeting of the Council is to be held next fall, whe,Q. numerous items of business will be considered. In response to the request of certain religious leaders that, in addition to the decree granting religious freedom, definite legislation be enacted covering the rights and privileges of the Church, the Soviet Government replied asking the Council to draft such a set of laws for presentation to the All-Russian Executive Committee, .promising to give the matter sympathetic consideration. The preparation of this suggested legislation had to be postponed for lack of time. Likewise there was no opportunity for formulating a restatement of the theological position of the Church and for the revision of doctrines desired by the Vedensky group. Liturgical and ritualistic modifications also had to wait. Nor was there time to undertake the reshaping of the fundamental constitution of the Church.

It is to be hoped that the actions taken by the Orthodox Church Council will .mark the beginning of a great reformation in the religious life of Russia. It succeeded largely in purging the organization of the counter-revolutionary elements within its ranks and espoused the American principle of separation of Church and State. It repudiated the old time-serving, autocratic ideas of religion. It reorganized its priesthood in such a way as to emphasize, as it has never done before, the sanctity of marriage. It struck a blow against superstitions in its action against the veneration of relics. It changed its calendar to conform with the Western way of measuring time. Last, but not least, it stretched forth its hands in fellowship to vVestern churches. These accomplishments may have far-reaching influence and may forecast the coming of a world-wide Christian unity.

We Send Fewer Missionaries to China?

MILTON T. STAUFFER, NEW YORK Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement D URING the past six months, the assertion or suggestion has frequently been made that the time has come when the Chris- tian Church in America and Europe may well send fewer recruits to China and may trust the future evangelization of that land to the Chinese Christians themselves. Is this true ~ The type of missionary recruits acceptable in China today is manifestly different in some ways from that of ten years ago. Their position upon arrival on the field will be different from that which faced the pioneer workers. The service that new missionaries today will be called upon to render, especially in areas where churches and institution~ are well developed, will be specialized service and will increasingly demand intensive preparation. .

In many parts of China, more particularly in the older fields of the seacoast and the Yangtze valley, small groups of consecrated and able Chinese Christians have risen above their equally consecrated but less highly endowed brothers. These few are leading the Church forward. They command the admiration and confidence of every missionary who loves China and believes sincerely in a truly indigenous Chinese Church. They present an inspiring challenge to the young Church of China to stand upon its own feet and assume increasingly heavy responsibilities for the evangelization of their country.

But while all this is full of promise, and almost automatically affects the type and position of future missionaries in relation to their Chinese fellow workers, it furnishes no sufficient premise for the assertion that from now on fewer new foreign missionaries are needed. Judging from recent remarks of a few over-enthusiastic missionaries, it might appear that all China is at last practically evangelized, and that from now on the chief concern of mission boards should be to transfer their responsibilities as quickly as possible to the rapidly maturing Chinese Church and then to withdraw. Most Chinese Christian leaders, however, do not share this view. They realize that the Chinese Church is still in its infancy. Its greatest strength is in its faith~ "the substance of things hoped for." Korea reports two hundred Christians for every ten thousand inhabitants.

China can hardly muster eight. There are more Christian converts on the Island of Ceylon, numbering four and a half million people, than are reported in all China among a population exceeding four hundred millions.

620 China as it is, not idealized China, st'ands in urgent need today of as many missiona,ry recruits arn,nually as have landed on her shores in any single year before or since the W arid War. These new recruits must, however, be of such spiritual and intellectual quality as the Chinese Church will both welcome and can profitably use in this critical transition period of her history.

1. Practically every worker, Chinese and foreign, will agree that during the next five or even ten years the present number of missionaries in China should at least be kept constant. The largest number of new missionaries entering China in any single year is between four hundred and fifty and five hundred. This high figure was reached just before the United States entered the European conflict. Now, no one knows how many new recruits are required if the above ideal is to be realized. Death, sickness, resignation, and forced withdrawals are continually making big gaps in the ranks. One large mission in South China, from careful study extending over a long period of years, has concluded, that it takes at least five new missionaries to leave two on the field after ten years. Experienced observers estimate ten years as the average length of service in China. If the present strength of the missionary force is to be maintained in China, then between four and five hundred men and women must go out each year. On the basis of almost 7,000 missionaries in China, this constitutes a conservative estimate.

The following resolution unanimously adopted by foreign and Chinese members of Commission II on the Future Task of the Church and presented to the National Christian Conference, Shanghai, May 1922, supports the general conviction that during the immediate future the numerical strength of the foreign missionary force in China should not be reduced. Resolved: "That to answer the challenge of the unoccupied areas and to make possible an effectual entry by the Church into these- open doors, the preparation of Chinese leaders be stressed during the next few years and the foreign missionary force be maintained at least at its present strength."

2. We must increase the mtmber of evangelist'ic missionaries. Facts revealed by the China Survey confirm the wide-spread observation that the most serious weakness of the Christian movement in China today lies in its undeveloped powers of direct evangelism. A net increase in Church membership of less than one convert each year for each full time worker both Chinese and foreign since 1915 is no convincing argument for any decreasing emphasis on the need of men and women who will pour their lives into direct evangelistic ministries.

The larger cities have suffered much from the transfer of former strictly evangelistic missionaries to institutional and administrative work. During the decades preceding 1910, the proportion of missionaries in the larger cities who devoted their full time to direct evan-

gelistic work was fairly high. More recently, the rapid development of large educational and medical institutions has temporarily lowered this proportion, although at the same time greatly increasing the total number of missionaries concentrating in larger centerR. From Rome points of view, the growing number and ahility of ChineRc' pastors assigned to large cities have seemed to make thi~ direct evan- gelistic work on the part of the missionary less necessary. On the. other hand, it is generally conceded that Chinese pastors still need the daily example of their foreign fellow-workers preaching in chapels and on street corners, visiting non-Christian homes, spending and being spent in personal evangelism. Who will say that new mis- sionaries with the evangelistic fervor of Griffith John are not still needed in many sections of China today? Needed for what they will mean inspirationally to foreign missionaries and Chinese ministers alike.

Weare just beginning to appreciate as we ought the great ad- vantage of missionaries residing in smaller towns and rural districts as a means of hastening evangelism. Eighty-eight per cent of China's millions still live in relatively small cities and rural communities. On the other hand, forty per cent of the entire missionary force resides in twenty cities. We mention this fact only to raise two questions: (1) Are we keeping in mind the possible mobility of these missionaries to less developed areas as powers of leadership within the Chinese Church develop~ (2) What about the evangelization in our generation of that great hinterland of China only indirectly and slightly influenced as yet by the Christian Church and Christian institutions in these larger cities? Forty-six per cent of China (819,900 sq. m.) still lies beyond the ten-mile limit of any evangelistic center. Over 430,000 square miles included within the fields of Protestant missions and for which these missions and their churches have evangelistic responsibility for years are still relatively unoccupied. Some day-and it cannot come too soon-the Chinese Church may be strong enough spiritUally, numerically, and financially to carry the full burden of her unevangelized millions of brothers and sisters. But what during the interval 1 The King's business requireth haste. Are we not losing the note of immediacy from our evangelistic programs both at home and abroad? To Christ's command and love's appeal, "Go ye," is our reply to be, "Let the Chinese Church do it" 1 Can we not both do it 1 Surely the trouble cannot be that the harvest field is not great enough. -What then is the rock-bottom fact as to foreign reapers in China's evangelization today? Too many foreign reapers or too few of the right quality who can lose themselvestheir very indentity-their western prejudices-everything except their Christian characters, and reap by the sides of their Chinese reapers in self-forgetful loyalty to a common Lord of the Harvest 1 If the recent Survey of China reveals anything it is that China-

1 SHALL WE SEXD FRWER MISstO="ARIES TO CHINAW

place your finger wherever you will-is still desperately in need of evangelists, regardless of race. Less than two hundred miles north of Shanghai there still are scores of villages in the field of the Southern Presbyterians where as yet Christ has never been preached. As 1'01' the great interior provinces the workers, Chinese and foreign, are hardly scratching the surface. In one of the oldest and best worked :fethodist districts in Szechuan there are over 2,500,000 people. The foreign missionary force is ten, only two of whom do any traveling. The seventy churches and chapels and the forty schools are not beginning to meet the need. Each chapel has its preaching service once every few weeks, but the rest of the time it has nothing to offer. llany of the schools are not very different from the ordinary Chinese school at which the students drone their lessons from early morning until dark without any recreation. There is not a vehicle of any kind in the district, no light brighter than a wick in bean oil, no library, no playground. Only one Chinese pastor has ever studied outside the province. Yet this is one of the best worked areas in West China.

The supreme challenge before the Chinese Church is to increase the momentl~m of evangelism. Not arithmetical but geometrical percentages of increase must be besought of God and labored for with singleness of purpose and at any cost. The thought of the increasing population in China when added to that of the tremendous numbers still to be won among the present population should lead every Protestant communicant in China and every foreign missionary to stress evangelism as it has not yet been stressed. An annual net gain of six per cent in church membership will not win China for Christ in this or the next generation.

3. We must relieve the present strain. on our medical and educational workers by sending specially trained recruits in greater numbers than are now available. The ideal set by the China Medical Missionary Association for every mission hospital of fifty beds is two foreign doctors and One foreign nurse. Were mission societies throughout China to attempt to reach this standard, and were provision to be made for filling places temporarily vacated by those on furlough, China would need three hundred additional physicians and two hundred additional registered nurses immediately. One half of the hospitals in China are still without the services of any foreign registered nurse, thirty-four per cent have no trained nurses, Chinese or foreign. Eighty per cent of the mission hospitals reported only one foreign or foreign-trained Chinese doctor in charge in 1921.

Moreover, there are extensive mission fields in China, not to speak of the unoccupied areas, where the work of evangelism is going forward accompanied by little if any emphasis as yet on other forms of missionary endeavor, such as education and the amelioration of physical ills. The recent report of the China Educational CommiRRion, parti('u-

larly in those recommendations which concern the future, neither anticipates nor encourages any immediate decrease in foreign educational workers-rather, the reverse. Any decrease in highly trained educational missionaries at this critical period in the establishment of an adequate and efficient Christian educational system for China is inconceivable, and would, in the judgment of many, amount to noth- ing less than a calamity. 4. The advance programs of missions and churches extending over the next five years canlfl,ot be realized with a decreasing number of missionary recruits. The Survey volume contains a list of ninety cities where missions have officially voted to open new mission stations within the next five years, and thirty-nine cities where new hospitals are to be erected. These plans have been officially approved by the home boards. One great American church missionary society recently completed a most careful survey of future needs and plans calling for decided increases in Chinese workers and missionaries in Chinese and foreign funds. On the basis of this survey and its appeal, an advance program has been set up to which the entire Church in China and in America is enthusiastically committed.

Now, granted that half of the new stations and hospitals referred to above never materialize, we still face the problem of supplying enough men and women missionary recruits to man such new mission stations and hospitals as do materialize.

In reply to the question of the Survey Committee, "If certain areas of your fields are unevangelized, to what reasons or difficulties is this fact due?" by far the majority answered that it was due to the inadequacy of staff-Chinese and foreign. This significant testimony from over one hundred and fifty carefully selected correspondents residing in every part of China supports the impression that more and not fewer missionary recruits are desired. The recent words of Professor Timothy Lew, Dean of the Theological Seminary at Peking University, clinch the whole matter: "Do not stop sending mission- aries but send us better ones." 5, The areas still relatively or wholly unoccupied caU with the .. eloquence of silence" for more pioneer missionaries. One fourth of the total area of China's eighteen provinces remains uncared for by any Protestant missionary or Chinese home missionary agency. In addition, an area exceeding in extent the whole of China's eighteen provinces and embracing almost all of Inner Mongolia, Outer Mongolia, Sinkiang, Kokonor, Chwanpien and Tibet, still remain neglected and practically unentered. To these great stretches of unworked territory we must add the cities of Indo-China, Formosa, the East Indies and other places where Chinese, estimated at over 8,000,000, reside, and where as yet comparatively little evangelistic work is done. Eighty-six per cent of Kansu, seventy-seven per cent of Manchuria, and seventy-five per cent of Kwangsi (if greater definiteness be

192~J 8HALL WE SEND ];'EWER M188IONARlE8 '['0 CHINA!

needed to press home the point) are still outside the acknowledged responsibility of any Christian evangelizing agency. Two thirds of all the counties of China (1,704) average less than five communicants per ten thousand inhabitants. One fifth report not a single evangelistic center. The missionaries giving full time service to the evangelization of China's ten million Moslems can be counted on the fingers of one hand. There are approximately twelve million tribespeople in Western and Southwestern China. (These simple people are eager for the gospel message.) Missionaries are welcome where Chinese Christian workers might find it difficult to work among them. ,Vherever the Gospel has been preached, mass movements have resulted. Only the missionaries are too few-hardly one among 200,000.

In the Chinese province of Sinkiang (Eastern Turkistan) a small eompany of Swedish missionaries have been working since 1892 in four mission stations. Medical and orphanage activities have gone hand in hand with direct evangelistic efforts. As yet the converts do not number fifty. These missionaries, believing that they might be able to state the needs of Central Asia through the recent Survey of China, passed a resolution in their Eastern Turkistan Conference, held at Kashgar, October 18-28, 1919, in which they called attention to the unentered areas of Turkistan declaring that "here is so big a field, there is room for a number of other societies in addition to our own."

From Mongolia, one of the hardest and most neglected fields in the Far East, came this postal card appeal to the Survey Committee, written by a continental missionary in a lonely station. "The Christian Churches and mission societies have left the whole of Mongolia to us. We.cannot get even one missionary to relieve us (for furlough). If you can do anything for Mongolia, please do it and do it at once."

From Kansu, that distant Moslem stronghold in Northwest China, a young English worker recently wrote as follows: "Every missionary is conscious o£ unoccupied areas. They extend from our very front doors, nay from our private rooms through innumerable districts and towns out into the desert silences of Sinkiang and Tibet. It is no sudden, spasmodic, individual business that will solve the problem; only a prayerful united effort, in which we all share heartily and to the full."

The most convincing answer to this question-has the day come for fewer missionary recruits for China-issues and can only issue from the Chinese Christians themselves. For this reason, the words of Dr. C. Y. Oheng, executive secretary of the China Continuation Committee for over seven years, and chairman of the National Christian Oonference, Shanghai, May, 1922, spoken in an address delivered before the Foreign Missions Conference of America at Bethlehem, Pa., January 10, 1923, are ,full of significance.

3

"The Church is seeking more rnissionarif>S. It is far from our purpose to give the impression that the coming forward of Chinese means that the missionaries a're to retire from the scene, and that more of them are not needed…… There is a real need of, and room for, more new missionaries in China. In a sense, they are needed today more than ever before. But a word is necessary regarding the missionarie~ who are needed in China under th" new conditions that have arisen. In addition to possessing spiritual and intellectual qualifications the missionary of today needs thoroughly to understand that his task is to assist the Chinese Church, and to be willing to help, not to boss, his Chinese fellow workers. Ve need, therefore, those who possess a broad and sympathetic heart, and are able to form real friendship with the Chinese. We need those who can see and appreciate all that is good, and beautiful, and true, wherever it is found. We'need those who are willing to lettrn as well as to teach, and who are prepared to work with the Chinese or even under them. We need those who have a real understanding of, and desire for, international brotherhood, and the spirit of tolerance with tho~f' who differ from them. In a word, we need missionaJ'ies who are after the heart of God to 'Come over and help us' …..

"The present situation is certainly different from that of former dars, but the need is just as great and urgC'Ut, if not more so. We want friends; we desire partners and comrades; we seek for cooperation and sympathy. The work has never been so interesting and full of promise as it is today. All its problems and difficulties are but so many attractions, that [lraw the men and women of yision and of a daring spirit to answer this mag-nificcnt and worth~' ral! from afar."

'fHE FU'L'lJRFJ 'L'ASK OF' 'L'HE CHIXI1~SFj CHURCH Rxtracts from. the Report of Com.mission II at Shanghaii The most important and vital needs are such as call for: (1) The discovery and training of leaders, foreign and Chiuese, for the work of religious education. (2) Creatiug an adequate literature and necessary equipment for carrying out a program of religious instruction.

No member can possess a healthy and vigorous spiritual life who is not engaged in some form of voluntary service.

The church onght to be the bnsiest place 'in the whole village. It should minister, through its whole membership, to the spiritual, moral and physical needs of every section of its own community whether Christian or non-Christian.

* *' 1)1: A closer coordination of our educational and evangelistic work would be of immense value. The day school pupils not only effectively open doors into many non-Christian homes, but if their religions instruction is given with the family in view as well as the child, they at once become strong missionary agents. The day school teacher if fired with true evangelistic zeal, conld be a source of enlightenment to the women of the neighborhood in such matters as hygiene and child welfare.

A KOREA:'; CHRISTIAN ADDRESSING GENERAL j<'ENG'S SOLDIERS AT A DAILY RELIGJO{lS

SERVICE IN KAIF'ENG. CHINA Winning an Army for Chrisr* BY llWANG OR'ING E VER since the arrival of General Feng Yii Hsiang's army in . the neighborhood of Peking the Christian forces of the city have been trying to cooperate with the chaplains in this army. Shortly after General j1-'eng's arrival, Rev. Hau K'un Shan of the North China Conference, who has been with the General as chaplain for several years, was appointed chaplain-in-chief and stationed at headquarters. 'rhere are four other chaplains working with him Hmong the men.

A plan was worked out whereby ten preachers representing all the denominations in Peking have gone every Sunday to the camp. The General sends up one of his big automobiles to the Methodist Mission business office and takes the preachers to the camp. The size of the audience varies from 500 to 2,000 men on clear days, while on stormy days classes of from 100 to 150 meet ind~)Qrs. After the services the preachers are again brought back to the city.

In January a committee was formed representing the Peking City District, Peking Academy, Peking 'rheological Seminary, and the Theological Department of Peking University, to form plans for • From Zion's IleraZd~ Boston, lolass. According to a press despatcb of .July 17th from Peking, General Feng has, been sternly rebuked by Chinese. Christians for putting to death two Chinesp. Christians and tor deposing President Li Yuan Hung.-EDITOR.

627

'rHE l'IUSSlONARY REVIEW OF 'l'HE WORLD [AU&U

a campaign among the more than 20,000 soldiers of General Feng stationed at Nanyuan about Chinese New Year, to take advantage of the holidays in the schools and get professors and teachers in Peking down to the camp. It was decided to send one team of three speakers to each of the eleven regiments at Nanyuan; so thirty-three speakers with a double quartet of singers from Peking Academy went on February 10th to spend four days in special services in the General's camp. An additional team was sent to work among the 2,000 cadets in Peking and two teams to work among the 5,000 soldiers in Tungchou. The preachers were entertained by the colonels and generals and were treated with every courtesy.

The first meeting started at seven o'cldck ill' the morning when Bible classes were conducted for officers and non-commissioned officers. A special course had been prepared, and the thirty-three classes were held at the same hour every morning. The preachiug services were at eleven o'clock, and a second service was at one o 'clock in the middle of the day, because they were held out in the open and a~l the warmth possible was needed to keep the men comfortable while they stood and listened to the preachers. It put the preachers on their mettle to see the hundreds of men standing in solid ranks listening eagerly. The services were opened by the officer in charge of the meeting, who called upon another officer to pray, and then gave the preachers opportunity to say all they wished.

The bugle blew at six o'clock, and the men, who had already been awake for half an hour, were in their places at once when the roll was caned, and from then on until night, except when attending the services, they were busy either at work or at play. During the last two days they were free from drill so they might have more time to attend the meetings, and it was certainly marvelous to see the admirable discipline and fine spirit of the meu when one recalled that they had not been paid for ten months. On the last day they received a month's pay, but since the privates are not allowed out of camp, the money was not given to them personally but was either sent to their parents at home or credited to their account in the regimental bank. The preachers soon learned that a command from headquarters could upset any plan made in any particular regiment. One pastor was at the very height of his eloquence when the major in charge of the service stepped up and said, "You have just been called to headquarters; please do not speak any more than ten minutes longer." How many audiences throughout the world would be relieved if there was some friendly major to tell the pastor, when the audience was cold or tired or worn out, that he had been called to headquarters.

The majority of General Feng's officers have been with him for many years, and they are earnest Christians, being interested in Christianity not simply in order to curry favor with the General but

19l13] WINNING AN ARMY FOR OHR.tST

because of their own experience and their realization that China's only hope is to be found in belief in the Lord Jesus Christ.

The singing by Professor Liu of Peking Academy and his students, making a double quartet, and the solos by Rev. Horace E. Dewey were most popular among the men, and the musicians were on call from early morning until late at night. They sang not only to small groups but out in the open. One evening General Li of the Eighth Brigade had them train his own special singers for several hours, and after that each of the nine visiting singers rendered a solo. This so inspired the General that he sang a solo himself. From early morning until late at night groups were practising hymns and national airs, and it was indeed inspiring to go along in the dark and hear the Christian melodies. The enthusiasm ' of the students and workers was great, and in spite of the hard work they were wonderfully cheered as a result of the interest and enthusiasm displayed by the men.

On the last day of the meeting's, being the twenty-ninth of the last month of the old year, it was found that there was such a large number who wished to be baptized and elltel' the Church that it would be necessary to have these baptisms on another day; so the thirtieth of 1~~ '6rEM~~H~~:rkH~~~~1,E~f:G the last month of the Chinese year was selected, and several of the leaders stayed in order to perform this ceremony. The soldiers were not baptized carelessly or just in order to satisfy the demands of the General, but they had been carefully watched and trained for montbs and had to be of good character and must have been under Christian instruction for several months. When all the candidates had been examined it was found there were more than 4,000 who should be baptized. These were divided into six groups and on Feb. 15, 1923, were brought into the Church. There were no rooms large enough,so it was necessary to have the men in the open. They were formed into long lines and after answering the questions and hearing solemn addresses either by their own officers or by the preachers, they were baptized. Those who had been invited by Rev. Hsu K 'un Shan and Rev. Liu Fang, the chairman 'of the visiting group, to spend the last day of the old year in this great work were

Dr. Chen Heng Te, Rev. Tsou Chin Ching, Dr. W. T. Hobart, Rev.

Yang Jung Shen, and Dr. G. L. Davis. Dr. H. H. Lowry and Dr.-C. A.

Felt came down to see the baptismal service and were invited to take part, and it is doubtless true that Dr. Lowry baptized more men in that one day than he had during any twenty years of his career as an active missionary. The men were certainly in earnest, and the whole ceremony was gone into with the greatest care. General Feng said: "The most important duty of any soldier this day is to be baptized, if he has passed his examinations; and all men, whether they are on guard duty or have been placed on special work, are to be relieved and sent to the services." So almost none of those who had passed the examinations were absent when the roll was called. It is very doubtful if anywhere before has a baptismal service been conducted by two generals, the actual work being done by the clergymen, as- sisted by majors who earried the bowls for them.

For many years our Chinese leaders have prayed for a day when some of the great Chinese officials should be Christians but we had not expected to see a Chinese officer as earnest a Christian as General Feng. He works not only among his own soldiers but among a great many outsiders, and is doing everything in his power to bring the Lord Jesus Christ to those with whom he comes in contact. Again and again he ordered the word sent around among all the men that no one was to seek baptism who did not earnestly wish to become a Christian and believe it was his personal duty. • Some people wonder what the common people around the army think of these soldiers in comparison with those of Chang TsoLin, who occupied Nanyuan last year. One old rickshaw man, who had known the various soldiers who have encamped in Nanyuan since the first days of the republic, said: "Last year none of us were safe.

General Chang's soldiers came into our homes and took what they pleased and did what they pleased. But no one ever heard of soldiers like these. _.. _"

It is impossible to calculate the benefit of General Feng's influ- enceamong these men. Although discipline is very strict and they are kept at their work all the time, yet the men love him-devotedly, because of his honesty, fairness, and willingness to share alike with them. His fare is the most simple, and it is true that many of his officers live in better style than he does. The difficulty in securing funds at this time for such a great army is tremendous, and the General has many extremely hard problems to solve in endeavoring to do his best to put China on her feet. He firmly believes that the only hope for China is to befclUnd.in the Lord Jesus Christ. May all the churches in- China and America unite in the most.earnest prayers for the General and his officers and men who are striving so hard to live active, earnest Christian lives every day among this great group. –

of Religious Freedom in

BY REV. E. D. BEYNON, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Pastor of the Centenary Methodist Episcopal Church .nAS. MIGHT be inferred from the Asiatic and Mongolian origin of the Hungarian people, the course of religious development in Hungary has been very different from that of other European countries. Elsewhere in Europe there were in anyone state only one State Church. The Hungarian system, however, was more like that of Japan and China. A number of churches was recognized and regulated by the State, the door being firmly closed against all others. Thus we find the curious situation which existed within the memory of men now living, whereby two great Protestant Churches were recognized by the Government of Hungary along with the Roman and Greek Catholic Churches, while the door of entrance was closed against all other Protestant denominations almost as effectually as Lamaism has for centuries closed the door of Tibet against all forms of Christianity.

Within the boundaries of Hungary were found great numbers of Serbs and Roumanians, adherents of the Greek Orthodox Church, so that the Government recognized this along with the Roman Catholic Church. Later a secession took place when the Magyar members of the Greek Orthodox Church wished to come into the fold of Rome, with certain conditions. They were willing to acknowledge the supremacy of the See of Rome, but opposed a celibate priesthood and the celebration of the mass in other than the national tongue. Accordingly these Uniates were formed into a third Church, the Hungarian Greek Catholic Church. While acknowledging the Pope, they were in all other respects quite separate from the Roman Catholic Church. The recognition of all three Churches dates back to the early Middle Ages. The King of Hungary was officially head of all the Churches within his dominions, and was accustomed to exercise a large amount of control over their internal management.

The Reformation and Counter-Reformation led to a still more peculiar situation. In the first outburst of Reformation enthusiasm, Protestantism almost entirely conquered Hungary. The dreary· years of struggle known as the Counter-Reformation greatly reduced the numbers of Protestants but did not entirely eliminate them. In fact, the Roman Catholics, who controlled the Government, came to realize that Hungary could not afford to destroy her Protestants without the most lasting injury to herself j and a Hungarian, whether Catholic or Protestant, is a Hungarian, before he is a Churchman. Accordingly the Government adopted the policy of including the two prominent Protestant Churches-the Reformed and the Lutheran- 631

among the number of those recognized and regulated by the State. All other Protestant Churches were rigorously excluded. These two were privileged to remain, but they must live to themselves. It was also made very difficult for a person born in one denomination to go over to another. Before making such a change, the minister or priest of the man's former denomination must be notified weeks in advance, and his consent must be obtained before the man could be enrolled in the denomination of his choice. Such was the old law which, happily, today is abrogated. The appointment of all preachers to their charges had to be confirmed by the Minister of Public Instruction and Religion, who was always a Roman Catholic. While tolerating these recognized forms of "heresy," the Roman Catholic bishops insisted that the Protestant preachers remain faithful, each to his own recognized heresy. Hence, when a new Protestant preacher came to his charge, the Roman Catholic bishop of the diocese in which thfl charge was situated claimed the right to examine- the new clergyman, and, if he found him unsatisfactory, to demand that a change be made.

Every citizen of the kingdom was compelled to register at a religions census as an adherent of one of the recognized religions. Though he never went to church, and his sympathies might be elsewhere, yet he had to put his name down as Roman Catholic, Greek Catholic, Greek Orthodox, Reformed, or Lutheran. If he lived in Transylvania he was granted the additional privilege of being allowed to enroll as a Unitarian. The assessment for the support of each of these Churches came to those who had registered as belonging to it. Thus if a man registered as Reformed, he was assessed so much for the support of the Reformed Church. It was a state tax aud if he did not pay, the bailiff had the right to seize his property.

This state of things led to a most unsatisfactory condition within the Protestant Churches of Hungary and all the old Reformation enthusiasm died out. Additions to church membership came only from the confirmation classes. It has frequently been said that nothing would horrify a Hungarian Protestant preacher more than to witness conversions taking place under his preaching. The greatest words of praise wherewith Ii Hungarian Protestant commends his preacher are: "He does not speak to the heart."

The only thing able to save Hungarian Protestantism from ultimate extinction-the thing its friends feared and its enemies expected ~was a renewed intercourse with the more vital Christianity of the Protestant Churches of the West. This the Hungarian Government was determined to prevent at all costs. New denominations were prevented from entering and people were 'not allowed to change their church connections without the consent of the preacher or priest. The state assessment to the support of one of the recognizeddenominations was also a barrier.

1923J GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS FREEDOM IN HUNGARY

In spite of these regulations, certain forms of unrecognized re.:- ligion entered Hungary and maintained a more or less precarious foothold. Such were the Sabbatarians (Seventh Day Adventists), and the Nazarenes. The latter sect, made up of people who in beliefs and practices are very similar to the Quakers, has existed iu Hungary a long time. At first, it was bitterly persecuted. Later, it became unofficially tolerated. The toleration went so far that for some time the Army authority has refrained from placing Nazarenes in a combative corps. Yet the revival of Christianity in Hungary could not come from a sect which was weak and despised.

Finally, two strong Western Churches braved all the penal edicts and entered Hungary. These two Churches were the Baptists and the Methodists, both of which entered by way of Germany. Today they are closely linked with the American Churches of the same denominations. The Baptists were the first to enter, commencing their work in 1842, but for many years their beliefs had to be held more or less in secret. When the first Methodist missionary, Robert Moller, sought to land from the boat at Pozsony, in 1870, the authorities forced him to return to Austria, whence he had come. The Methodists were obliged to wait until 1895 before they found an opportunity to enter. In that year the Hungarian Government made its first real advance toward religious freedom. Two vexed questions had been debated for many years-the stat1Js of tM Jews, and the conversion of members of one Church into another. Along with these two, there arose the question of mixed marriages. The civil marriage law of 1894 provided that marriages celebrated by civil authorities were legal. The Jewish law of 1895 admitted the Jews to the status of a recognized religion. Finally, the religious liberty law of 1895 assured the free practice of religion.

While the Government no longer officially persecuted members of the unrecognized denominations, stiIl it did nothing to save them from private persecution. Many were the attacks from mobs in the small villages, where the rule of the priest was absolute. Yet, in spite of this opposition, both the Baptists and Methodists rapidly gained ground and before the outbreak of the European War, there were 20,000 Baptists and about 600 Methodists. The Methodist work was mostly in the Bacska in the south. The Baptist work was largely in the large and rich county of Bihar. Through the Peace Treaty, both Baptists and Methodists lost their strongholds. The greater part of the Baptists came under the sway of Roumania; the Methodist preaching places now belong to Jugo-Slavia. Hence, in 1919, both Methodists and Baptists had practically to start all over again. Then came the Bolshevik misrule, when preachers of every denomina~ tion were persecuted. During the Roumanian occupation, there was another period.of suffer,ing, Yet, somehow, as a result of all these

hardships and sufferings which Methodists and Baptists had to endure along with all other people who called themselves Magyars, the attitude of the people toward these denominations changed.

In 1905, the Baptists received from Premier Couut Tisza some sort of quasi-official recognition. It was arranged then that Baptist preachers need no longer be compelled to serve in the army in any other capacity than that of Chaplain. For fifteen years this question of recognition made a great cleavage in the ranks of the Baptists and hindered their growth. In 1920 three bishops of the Methodist Church, visiting in Budapest, were entertained by the Premier, Huszar Karoly, and shown the devastation in the city after the Bolshevik rule and the Roumanian occupation. When they gave him a present of 300,000 korona for use in reconstruction work, there was a tremendous outburst of popular enthusiasm over the American Church which had come to help them.

In spite of the lingering handicaps from the old system, both }Iethodists and Baptists report a phenomenal increase since the war. In 1920, there were but 100 Methodists in Hungary, with one preacher and one church. Today the Methodists are spread over more than five counties, their number runs into the thousands, and they have many preachers and churches. It is the Mass Movement of India over again. A new and vital religion has come into the land. The people are heart-hungJ,'y and flock to every preaching service.

In conclusion, let me quote a few words from Bishop Balthasar of Debreczin, the head of the Reformed Church of Hungary. He was discussing the danger which all classes in Hungary have through the spread of Bolshevism. He said: "Neither the Catholic, Reformed, Lutheran, nor any other Church established in Hungary can reach the mass of the people any longer. Not only are we losing them, but they are flocking into Bolshevism and becoming a menace. If you can do anything to save them to Christianity, may God bless your efforts. Churches which have had no connection with the past in Hungary can do what we cannot."

SPARKS FROM THE HOME MISSION ANVIL Adapted from Rev. B. C. Hening, D.D., in Home ronil Foreign Field Affinity is a good thing only when it is affinit~· for the right thing. There is a world of difference between doing a thing because it is rigbt and claiming that it is right because we are doing it. It is better to seek help to do what we ought than to see~k an excuse for doing what we wish. To claim faith in the teachings of the Scriptures and not to disseminate them is hypocrisy. Men need not be of our race to harm us if we neglect to .give them the Gospel. If people are willing to see only what they wish to see, then good eye sight is of little use to them.

God's sun, soil and showers are of little value to produce a harveRt if there is stinted sowing of good seed.

Christ's Cause Among the

Notes of a Recent Conference Held in Princeton, New .JerseY,in the Interest of .Jewish Evangelization 13Y JOHN STUART CONNING, D.D., NEW YORK NOONE acquainted with the Jewish situation in America (mn doubt that the Jews are now entering upon one of the most critical and eventful periods in their whole history. Their numbers and wide distribution, their increasing influence, the decline of the synagogue, the growth of materialism and irrElligion among them, the distinct lowering of moral standards within recent years, the rise of anti-semitism-all remind us that the Christian Church in America can no longer ignore the Jews. While individual Christians have kept alive the sense of obligation to the children of Israel, no thoroughgoing effort has been put forth by any denomination in this country, and no definite, thought-out program of Jewish evangelization has been projected.

The Conference on Jewish Evangelization, therefore, recently called by the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions for the discussion of important problems, and to confer as to the best methods of approach to the Jews, was significant mainly in that it indicated the desire of a great body of Christians to write work for the Jews into their missionary program. The fact that other denominations are enlisting in similar service may be regarded as a common recognition of responsibility and an earnest purpose to make the evangelization of the Jews an integral part of the denominational activities..The Conference at Princeton had a varied program with speakers eminently qualified to present their subjects in a vital and practical way. Among these were Professor Charles R. Erdman, of Princeton Seminary; Drs. John A. Marquis and John McDowell, of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions; Dr. H. H. McQuilkin, of Orange; Dr. Max Reich, president of the Hebrew Christian Alliance; and others engaged in work forJewish people.

The fact that there are now about 4,000,000 Jews in the United States-a larger number than is estimated for any other landchallenges the attention of the Christian Church. Though themajorityare poor, yet the race as a whole is making progress in many lines of activity, and they wield an influence out of all proportio~ to their numbers. On the bare ground of self-interest theChutflhmay well consider the importance_ of enlisting- this -adaptable, resourceful and masterful people in the service of Christ.

All Christian work must face difficulties, but it is generally agreed that there are special obstacles to be overcome in seeking to 635

win the Jews for Christ. There is the traditional Jewish attitude of opposition to Christianity because its teaching seems to conflict with the fundamental doctrine of Judaism concerning the divine unity. Orthodox Jews also have received a distorted conception of Jesus which closes the door to any Messianic claims which may be presented by Christians, while Reformed Jews, who have been taught a nobler view of Jesus as a prophet, yet repudiate the idea of His Messiahship, and claim for Him the place of a loyal Jew who sought only to exalt .Judaism and never intended that His followers should establish another religion. The main difficulties, however, are historical. The Jew is antagonistic to Christianity chiefly because the persecutions he has been called upon to endure at the hands of nominally Christian people have put a veil between him and Christ. This ill-usage has had the effect of driving the Jew in upon himself and making his Jewishness more Jewish, and in developing a communal consciousness which interprets acceptance of Christianity as treason to the Jewish race. Many a Jew has come to believe in Christ, but lacks the courage to confess Him openly and thus let loose upon himself a storm of conununal wrath.

In the Princeton Conference, it was also brought out that the difficulties in the way of Jewish evangelization are not all on the side of the Jew. There is a deep-seated prejudice, even among those who profess to be followers of Christ, which imposes barriers difficult to surmount. Such an attitude robs the Gospel of its meaning and nullifies the work of the missionary. Varied explanations were given for the rise of anti-semitism in America-racial prejudice, the disagreeable characteristics of some Jews, Jewish exclusiveness, religious antipathy, the place of the Jews in the rejection of Christ, the unserupulous methods of certain Jewish business men, alarm at their growing influence, the international character of Jewish activities, etc. But while all agreed that Jews, as individuals, must bear the burden of their own misconduct, it was held to be both unjust and unChristian for us to lay upon a whole race responsibility for the sins of the few.

The Christian Church, moreover, is under obligation, by every Christian motive, to oppose all propaganda directed against the Jews and seek to defend them from all unfair and false accusations.

A questionnaire was sent out by the Department of Jewish Evangelization of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions to 120 Hebrew Christians in this and other lands concerning the best method of approach to the Jews. The replies brought out the fact that ninetyeight per cent of those who responded had been led to open their minds and hearts to Christian truth through the kindness and sympathetic interest of some individual Christian. This fact consequently· must largely determine the methods to be employed in the work of J ewish ev~ngelization. For Jewish neighborhoods it was agreed that community work is more fruitful in results than the con-

J9231 UHRJS'l"S CAUSE AMONG THE JEWS

ventional Jewish mission, as the .Jews resent being singled out as the object of Christian effort. The varied ministries carried on in a community center furnish manifold opportunities for personal approach through which the Christian spirit is revealed, prejudices are broken down, and a way is opened for the Gospel. These ministries make more effective the distinctly evangelistic services which are an essential part of the program. As an evidence of the fruitfulness of such methods, a speaker at a recent Conference of Conservative Rabbis was quoted as saying that while the old-fashioned missions succeeded in demoralizing a few individuals, the new method of community approach demoralized whole neighborhoods. While community work in neighborhoods predominantly Jewish meets an essential need, and should be greatly extended, yet the majority of Jews in the United States do not live in ghettos, but in American residential neighborhoods and within the parishes of Christian churches. For such Jewish people, the way of approach must be through the local church. There are thousands of churches that have Jews in their community and the work of Jewish evangelization will never be overtaken until such churches are enlisted in a ministry to these Jewish neighbors.

The subject of appropriate literature for Jews also received consideration. It was recognized that conditions in America demand a new type of literature to meet the need of the American Jew who has broken with the synagogue but who is under the spell of atheism, socialism, and modern cults, or is frankly materialistic.

The Conference was characterized by the spirit of hopefulness, and those who attended recognized, in the present situation, a call of God to interpret to the Jew the Gospel in terms of sympathy and good will and seek to lead him out of his mental and spiritual ghettos into the freedom of Christ.

Women's Work in the Metropolis One Hundred Years 'of the Woman's Branch of the New YOTk City Mission Society BY EDITH H. WIDTE, EXEC1UTiVE SECRETARY O NLY those who have been in intimate touch with the Church and problems of a great cosmopolitan city can realize the need for bringing the light and life of the Gospel of Jesus Christ to bear on the individuals and the home life of these masses of human- .ity. Social and industrial life, amusements, employment, education and health, as well as Church life, are all affected by the religious ideals and habits of the people. Social evenings, musical organizations, gymnasium,bowling, sewing-school, cooking and kitchen gar-

den are a part of the work of the Woman's Branch of the New York City Mission and every summer about 6,000 people are sent from the city into the country for outings, as well as 800 children for two weeks in the fresh air.

The City Mission Society employs twenty-two visitors and nine nurses who make an average of 50,000 visits during the year in the homes of the poor. The nurses make about 4,000 calls a year in the homes of the people and some 6,000 treatments are given in the firstaid rooms of three of the Children's Aid Society schools, the Virginia Day Nnrsery, Lincoln Home and Hospital.

In 1873 a missionary was appointed to visit the sick poor, and this work was found so valuable that a member of the first graduating class from Bellevue Hospital Nurses' Training School was secured to attend the sick poor in their homes-the first district nurse work. The following year five trained nurses were employed, and as the work has increased according to the funds available, the foundation principle of a society has been maintained that as the nurses minister to the body, instruct the mothers or daughters, they also minister to the soul.

A training school was established in 1895 to give instruction in the mornings and practical experience in the afternoons. After a year of study and practice many of the young women become Pastors' Assistants, Church Visitors or leaders in Church activities, community service or missionary work.

The society has been a pioneer, not only in district nursing but in sewing schools (established in 1866), employment bureaus and benevolent aid. Out-of-door services were held in 1873 for persons of all nationalities and shades of complexion, and in 1875 Olivet Church started a "Helping Hand Auxiliary" for women who were paid by the hour for sewing. Mothers' meetings were started in the same year. The Virginia Day Nursery was opened in 1878, the same year that fresh air work was begun. Visits to prisons, accompanying delinquents to court, cooperation with old F'ive Point's Mission, with hospitals and dispensaries, have alS'O been included in the activities. In the year 1822, $606.37 was spent in the work; fifty years later the budget was $3,466.00, and last year, the one hundredth year, $108,- 774.80 was spent. At the fiftieth anniversary it was reported that during the half century $94,166 had been raised and expended by ladies, but in the second half of the century $2,050,224.25 was raised.

The five churches conducted by the society are interdenominaional and gave to the society last year $8,230 from voluntary offerings. Over two hundred and fifty of these church people are helping in the City Mission Churches, and two hundred and seven united with them on confession of faith during 1922.

Twenty years ago it city mission worker noticed the leadership of a West Side boy who was a member of a street gang. One day,

J WOMEN'8 WORK IN THE METROPOLIS

as a bait, the missionary asked him to get her a piece of cheese at the corner grocery store. 'When he brought it back she asked him to arrange the chairs for an evening meeting. He complied with her request, attended the meeting and afterwards went to the gymnasium. Later he said: " For ten years I fixed those chairs before and after the meeting; I entered into the educational, industrial, social, physical, and spiritual life of the Church. I got a job through the Church: I found my wife there; our children are now members of the Cradle Roll. Thank God for that piece of cheese!"

A VISITING NURSE TREATING AN INJURY Was it worth while? A city mission district nurse has a picture of fourteen young men who were members of her Sunday-school class, recruited while nursing in their homes of poverty and ignorance. These young men have now gone into other parts of the great city as successful physicians, teachers and business men. One is the superintendent of a large Sunday-school and all are a credit to the manhood of America. This nurse recently met a young man holding a place of trust with a well-known city architect. She first met him as a lad of seven years, walking with his mother, five sisters and three brothers a few days after they had landed. She spoke with them in their own language, invited them to church and they all came-father

64U 'l'HE MISSIONARY REVIE'V OJ.' 'i'HE IVOH·LD

included. They suffered hardships, living in cheap rooms with bad air and limited food. Now, years afterward, the young man said to the nurse with a great deal of emotion: "I want to tell you that I have been made a member of the firm and I owe it to the day when you met that immigrant boy and invited him to the church where he got started right. I will pass it on."

When we see one living man or woman, a vital element and a constructive force for good, instead of a destructive and evil influence in his community, we realize the value of such regenerative work. When we think that if we reach even as few as ten people a year, we hav,e in one hundred years reconstructed t,OOO lives and have helped them to become forces for good in home and business, in Church and State, then statis- tics become athrob with life!

Cities are strategic cen- ters, for from them go out in- fluences that affect the whole nation. Today the thirty-one women workers of the W om- .lIIIIIIii=~~' an's Branch of the New York City Mission speak in many WHERE THE CITY MISSIONARY WORKS tongues and touch the lives of white and colored, of Italians and Germans, Spanish and Czecho-Slov- akians, Syrians and Spaniards.

Four City Mission Churches are supplied with a staff of five to eight workers. Within a year the following results were recorded: 269 gathered into church schools; 35 children gathered into day schools; 45 adults gathered into church schools and home depart- . ments. Ten mornings devoted to canvassing from Houston to ]1ifth Streets on Avenue B, included visits to 253 families, among whom were Italians, Poles, Russians, Ukranians, Germans, Slavs, Hungar- ians and one American. About half of them were Roman Catholics, a third of them Jews and thirteen were connected with Olivet Church.

The officers of the Society are: Mrs. A. F. Scbauffler, First Directress; Miss Ele8JJ.or deGraff Cuyler, Second Directress; Mrs. William S. Edgar, Secretary; Miss Eleanor G. Brown, '£reasurer; Mrs. A. W. Halsey, Treasurer Christian Workers' Home; Mrs. Henry R. Cartwright, Jr., TreMmer Christian Workers Training Sehool; Miss Elizabeth Billings, Treasurer, Benevolent Fnnd; Mrs. L. S. Bainbridge, Honorary Snperintendent; Miss Edith H. White, Executive Seeretary. The Headquarters are located at 105 East 22d Street, New York Oity.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA FEDERATED POSSIBILITIES the United States of America, and The "I can't" of isolation gives helps tens of thousands of people to way before the" we can" of coopera- better race relations and missionary tion. The impossible of the individual interest, is worthy of the attention of beeomes the possible of the group. all other cities.

Such are the accomplishments of Bent the grass blades to each other, World Kindred Week in Chicago.

Whispered each unto his brothe]', World Kindred Week did not just , I Let '8 combine! happen. It was not a sudden, spec- tacular and meteoric flash. It was Let '8 combine I " the climax of months of careful, pains- Then the tiny blades, upspringing, Sent these words with voices ringing: "See the fruit 'of combination- taking missionary education. Emerald carpet for 'a nation! " Fifty thousand young people, mem- Once the stars said to each other, bers of various denominational young Signaling It far·off brother, people's organizations, determined to "Let's all shine! set themselves to the task of aiding Let's all shine!" in the solntion of the race problem in Chicago and of developing greater At the word their lamps were lighted, interest in home and foreign missions. And earth's wandering feet were righted. Oh, the power of combination For the world's illumination I They. worked through the Young Said the churches of a city, People's Commission of the Chicago "We work alone. That's such a pity. Federation of Churches. Following the line of the mission study themes Let's combine!

Let '8 com.hine!" for the year, they centered on India and Inter-Racial Relations. Begin- Strength has Mille to men wherever ning in December, five months before They have faced a task together, their final World Kindred Week, they 1Jet us try cooperation planned careful study and prepara- In the world's regeneration.

-Adapted from Sarah L. Stoner.

There are things in the missionary tion to culminate in the production work or the world that must be done of two great religious dramas, "Finby individuals. There are some things ger Prints, " a drama play on race rethat must be done by a single congre- lations, and "Tides of India," a gation or denomination, but there are pageant play portraying, with a cast some things that require group coop- of five hundred young people, India's eration for successful accomplishment. religious destiny. Natives of India took part, and real tropical animals r were introduced in some of the epi- WORLD KINDRED WEEK IN OHI- sodes.

OAGO The play told the story of a rajah A missionary achievement of one who threatened to turn a tiger loose city, which enlists the participation of on the Christians near his palace, but fifty thousand young people of vari- who was finally won over to Christi- ous denominations, inspires editorial anity through his brother and his comment of Chicago papers, wins brother's wife whom he had previ- commendation from the President of ously imprisoned when he learned of 641 4

their acceptance of Christianity. Mod- enterprise is worth while as a demon- ern conditions in India were vividly stration of the spiritual unity which transcend~ sectarian lines when the portrayed. Gospel is considered in its broader One of the difficult accomplishment~ a~pects as a solution for vexed prob- lcms underlying the relations of races was the singing of native Indian and peoples. Here denominational songs. The enthusiastic determination differences are submerged by the youth of the young people refused to accept of the Church for a common causF'. the statement of the Washington rep- and the stage and the drama becomc resentative of the Government of a means for: conveying to Chicago a India that it would be impossible to me~sag-e of fundamental oneness in get the music of the Indian National the sen'ice of mankind. '1'0 our anthem, Bande Mataram, Hail Moth- thought, this undertaking marks a erland. They found a Hindu who new era in religious work." could sing the anthem and had the music written down note by note. The Pre~ident Warren G. Harding, in chorus of one hundred voices was then a letter to the Young People's Comtrained with this musical score for thr mission commending their effort to first occasion on which a group of (~ontribute to the solution of the race Oeeidentals had ever sung this diffi- prohlem, urg'ed the development of cult Oriental music. IJ,'l'pater cooperation between the white UI1(1 black races. He gaid in part: One of the most valuable educa- "R3!'ial amalgamatIOn there cannot tional features of the pageant was the be. Partnership of the races in destudy and preparation made by th(' ,'eloping the highest aims of all hufive hundred young people who pro- lIlanit," there must be if humanity, duced it. The impression made b~' not ()lll~' h('rE' but everywhere, is to its two productions in Medinah Tem- IIchie"e the ends we have set forth." . ple, the largest eonvention hall ill Chicago, with the second largest stage The mission study themes for 1923in the world, will abide with thou- 24. "Raving America Through her sands of spectators. The play was Girls and Boys" and " Japan," chalwritten by Helen L. Willcox, and di- lenge the cooperation of the churches rected bv Ruth Worrell. of the ('ities and counties of America foJ' similar presentation. "Finger Prints," the play on race relations, was written by Charlotte C. PLAYGROUND POSSIBILITIES S. Chorpenning, a Chicago woman. for an pqual number of white and It Vas only a small town-too small Negro pla~'erR. The dialogue is made to have man~' of the improvements lip of ~wOl'd for word quotations from that are common in larger towns. It l'Onversations between the author and was .large enough, however, to hav€' interested members of both races, and houses crowded together on narrow was based on some four hundred in- streets and children playing in alleys. terviews and forty group discussions. A man who had studied the play- The study concerns the attempt of ground work of larger cities, spent a both white and colored people to im- summer Tacation in the small town. prove their community, and shows One day a child playing in the street how Christianity makes possible right was run down by an automobile, inter-racial relationships, "Why don't you give your children The Chicago Daily JOllrnal made a playground f" he' asked of the small the following comment editorially: town. "World Kindred Week is a splendidly ambitious and high purposed enter- "We never thought of a playground prise. Aside from the particular in- for a little town like this," answered terest inherent in the themes of these a woman resident. two plays, the enterprise deserves more than passing comment. The , 'A child wal! killed because you

1923J BEST

never thought," suid the IllUlI ,,1Iietl,L the churches will cooperate in it. A Then the IYOlllAn had to think. She score of eities 1l0W have fall schools of missions. Each cooperating church had to make other people think. The~' selects its mission study leaders for found that more than half of the chil- the yeal' and send" them to the school dren of their town had no yards in for ·their training. which to pIa.". ~. playground W<IS purchased. The l'hureheH each fur- 'fIll' result is that thousands of Ilished H represputative to ~t'rve on a leaders are being prepared for their playground committee. Each church work every year. was responsible for the playground for one day a week. Young people of Baltimore, Maryland is Olle of the H II j he churches were quick to volun- cities that has, through the federated teer to' help. College athletes at home work of the missionary women of the on v8eation became interested. Spe- city, given an annual school of mis- ('ial features were arrallgpd and sions to the workers of all the "pecial C(lllte~ts staged. churches.

The Town (!()lll1cil became inter- The president tells two stories of ('sted and made an appropriation for resu1t~ in individual cases: a trained playgTound director to work UHler th~ ('ommitt('f' of th(' chureheH , 'lVIa~" I join your mission study and to IULYe general charge of the class?" was asked by a bright, enerlargc staff of Yoluntl'er IYOrkNS II'ho getic young woman. The pastor's IHr(' ('a~t'r to Iwlp. wife anSIH'rp'd, "No, but you may teach it." The idea was immediately A WORLD VOYAGE taken up hy the members of the mis- ,ionar.' 80ciet)" and they agreed that How It maN be ,}fade without tile E.Tl'enSf' the coming school of missions prom- of a Stea,m.hip Tic/,rt ised the needed aid.

~ix groups in one church or six or It was decided that the prospective more churches may combine in a teacher should attend the school and yoyage around the world. Assign a the society m€'~t the expense. This country to each group or church. Al- arrangement proved satisfactory. low several weeks or months for study and preparation. Let each group or The school, with its capable inchurch prepare for effective presenta- structors for the arlult, young people, tion of missionary work in the coun- anrl junior books, the many missiontry assigned them. Exhibits of maps, aries home on furlough, bearing with charts, pictures, products and articles them the very atmosphere, needs, and showing' life and customs may be opportunities of the fields they repreplanned. Dramatizations, readings Rented, the splendid Christian women and stor.ies may be employed. and men zealous for knowledge, and enthusiastic in giving expression to An entirE' day, or an afternoon, or their faith. and the pleasant fellowan evening may be spent in each ship attracted and enthused this country, or a month may be devoted young woman. to each with a varied program for presentation. She attended all sessions and COll- tributed to the music with her well FEDERATED SCHOOLS OF MIS- trained voice. Later she "ntered into the Christian actiyities of the winter SIONS with zest.

A well equipped, well attended When a camp leader was wanted by school of missions may be an impos- her denomination for Wilson College sibility for one church or for one de- and Mountain Lake Summer School nomination in a town or city, but of Missions, she was chosen. At the almost any city may have a successful latter she taught the young people '8 school of missions if the people of all book and again gave expression of her

consecration to a life of service WHY NOT SAVE AMERICA THROUGH through her songs. HER BOYS AND GIRLS' Not all of us The complete giving came when she live in such cities, but all of us live responded to the call for workers in in cities and towns with resident chil- Japan. There she labors and is dren. Our home mission theme is grateful that she attended a school Saving America Through Her Boys of missions. and Girls. Why not have all the churches plan an affair or various *** affairs-with the children as guests of honod The women'8 missionary A young mother, busy with home societies of a town or city might enduties, yet not too occupied, attended tertain the chi,ldren's societies at a the school of missions. She began to story hour or a reception. realize the needs of her own church. She saw the great number of young There should be federated plans for people in their teens not enrolled for children of the Juvenile Court, for service. These she has steered through orphans and neglected children, and two seasons of mission study. But, for the entire child life of the comthe testing of her interest was ex- munity. pressed when asked if she would be willing for one of her daughters to WHY NOT MAKE A COMBINED APgo to the foreign field. "What! afbr all I have said to others about life PROACH TO YOUR PUBLIC LIBRARY 1 A service 1 Yes, wherever God chooses Library Committee may do far-reachto usc her, I am willing." ing work for a city federation by get- ting from librarians or mission study *' *' :I(:; leaders of various churches, a list of missionary reading or reference books Winter schools of missions in Flor- they would like to have added to the ida are proving most successful. library for their year's study and mak- Schools at Deland and St. Petersburg ing out from them a list to be prehave become regular features of the sented to the librarian with the re- January and February program for quest of the federation that these Florida. The 1923 schools enrolled books be added to the library. Any delegates from more than thirty public library wi1l give respectful atstates, and from foreign lands. The tention to such a request if it bears number of men in attendance was a with it the assurance that the churches matter of comment. Prominent busi- of the city unite in making it. ness men, with whom it is difficult to get a five minute interview in New THE NECESSITY WHICH MOTHERS York, sat for hours in the school of missions. Women, who are driven by INVENTION home cares so that they could attend few meetings in their own cities, She had no blackboard, no crayons, sauntered leisurely from tourist hotels no large sheets of paper, but she had to spend the day at the school of mis- all outdoors around her. She wanted sions. to teach a lesson on India to her chil- dren. The day was hot. The shade Other winter resorts will do well of the trees was cool and inviting, so to learn from Florida the advantages the meeting was held on the lawn. of winteT schools of missions. Instead of a wall or blackboard map, there was a lawn map or India, out- WHY NOT? lined by white tape held in place by long nails or pegs. WiHY NOT ENTERTAIN RESIDENT JAP- Instead of stars or circles to locate ANESE? As we are studying Japan mission stations the boys and girls this year, why not have all the themselves stood on the map to give churches in cities or towns in which the proper location. A pilgrimage to there are resident Japanese give a the great shrines was given and a special reception at which Japanese missionary journey. A similar plan are the honor guests?

BEST MEl'HODS

might be used for indoor meetings by ing done, because anyone who wanted a book had simply to ask for it, but drawing a chalk map on the floor. A very few asked; now we have over a hundred well selected books and as sand map on the beach is another pos- soon as funds are available, we will purchase the latest books. In fact, we sibility. must do this to supply the ever in- creasing demand. Last year over four '* *' *' hundred books were read and this year we will undoubtedly double the There was no auditorium. There number.

were no electric lights, Jio aluminum In order to accomplish this, the libra- rians must be on the alert all the time. screen, no seats-only a man who They cannot wait until the books are called for. No indeed; our librarians wanted to reach some of the unreached attend the monthly meetings of the people of the mountains with a mis- missionary society, take an armful of books and mingle with the women as sionary message. they assemble, suggesting books they would not only enjoy reading, but He put his screen np between two that they would find helpful; then they are on hand at the aid and circle trees and adjusted his lantern with meetings doing the same thing, per- suading many to read one of the books its gas tank. The people sat on the who never read any books along mis- Bionary lines before, and, too, husground, and with earnest interest, un- bands enjoy reading them. We also see that the expressional societies of spoiled by an overdose of movie films, the church school have books suited to their needs, and it is surprising how looked for more than an hour at the many of these books they are reading and the eagerness with which they are first pictures they had ever seen of called for. lands across the oc>IeI an*. We find the intensely interesting >II books like, BeUs- of the Blue Pagoda, Sita and RevoU of Sundarang, are "Will you illustrate the use of a ~plendid for giving out first and creat- ing a desire to know more of condimissionary curio or object lesson at a tions in other lands and amQng other peoples. You must have a variety of special demonstration meeting 1" books to suit the different tastes. Our books are in great demand for the "Haven't any curio with me," an- various programs of the church so- cieties. swered the young man. It is surprising, the increased mis- "Find one," suggested the leader. sionary spirit .that is aroused through the reading of the many books to be "That will be a second feature of the had and the informing of our people demonstration.' , on this phase of our work in other lands. A genuine interest in the work That afternoon the young man was has developed which could have been gained in no other way and those who out for a hike with the Boy Scouts formerly took a passive interest are now enthusiastic for missions-World on an old Indian traiL They found a Call.

number of arrow heads.

The next day at the demonstration meeting he displayed an arrow head as his point 01 contact and introduc- tion for the story of the Red Man's search for the white man's Book of Heaven.

HOW TO GET MISSIONARY BOOKS READ By MRS. TRos. D. GORDON Librarian of the Missionary Society of the Firat Christla.n Churuh of Oklahoma City One of the very best means of interesting people in missions is through the reading of live, truthful missionary books. But you say, How are we going to get the books V Do as we did -by raising a special book fund.

We now have a librarian and three assistants, using a card index system to keep a record of our books and those who read them. Two years ago we had fifteen books with very >little read-

Woman's Foreign Mission

Editorial OOJ1!miitcc: MRK. HENRY '. PEABODY, ,LICE :!. KYLE. (fr.;Wl'ln':DE SmeLT/.

MEETING OF EXECUTIVE COM- eeJemonies pecuLiar to the elall of the MITTEE OF THE FEDERATION ,merican eollege girl. 'fheir first JUNE 14th ill recorded introduction into tIl<' colleO'c Among matters of interl'st discussed life of South India took place at the meeting were the organization ;1areh last year when the " ellul'l'

of the National Committee of One Medical School sent out its first ClaSH Hundred for I,aw Enforcement, with of fourteen to take their places in the pwohritc~h the Federation is affiliated' re- world of professional women. from many of the Boards' ap- It was Dr. Ida Scudder's idea that provmg a plan for the Federation of these fourteen girls should know some- tahere'Cpohrrti8btiyanMWrs.omWeinllioafmthWe aWterosrlod~· thing of the fun and frolic, the Iwrit- age of tradition, the links of dear the Commission of International Jus- a~sociation that characterize com- tice and ?ood Will; suggestions sent lllencement week. In this case how- by the Woman's Foreign Missionary ever, the traditioll must ne;cls be Society of the Methodist Episcop~l newly made, the associations freshlY Church that stewardship be made a formed, It makes one wonder whos'e topic for discussion at summer schools, brain first devised the Tree Planting at WeUesley, the first Dais~' Chain at and that resolutions be passed ill Ya~sar, the first passing oyer of the sympathy with the action of our Gov- ~cnior Steps at Mount nHyoly:~omkee~ican ernment in recognizing Mexico. An June hea t of ma The interesting visit from Rev. Adolph commencement weeks see;ned concen- Keller of Zurich, Switzerland. helped trated into that blazing March afterthe Executive Committee to visualizE' Huon. At four o'clock the sun was the serious situation of Protestantism fltill shining with undiminishpd force in Europe as the result of war and and the roof of the great white tent after-war conditions. A committee of pitched in the site of the town mamen has been appointed to consider ternity hospital was vibrating with this situation. Dr. Keller also appeals light and heat. for interest and sympathv from Christian women. I-,iteratur~ on this At 4 0 'clock, the YeHore poliee band subject can be secured from the sec- burst icnltao~s aentleivreeldyasmaadrvcah~ceangduatrhde. junior retary of the Federation, Miss Sarah "tftel' them, callie the freshmen carn'- Polhemus, 25 Madison Avenue New illg the product of many hours of lo~'­ York Citv. ' ing toil-not a laurel rope or a dais" The C~mmittee on Publications re- chain but a rope woven of tinv whit"e ported that owing to illness Miss flowers of the In dian jasmine~ It i~ Thompson would not be able to write the flower beloYEd of everv Indian the junior book on China and Mrs. girl. She has always a' fragrant Henry Meyers had been secured in her hsp~rrayhatiurc;kedjasimn inthee ;Oa'rlolsas~vdsb,raihdesavoyf place.

COLLEGE NOTES FROM INDIA WIth sweetness, encircle the neck of MISS A. B. VAN DOREN the bride; no other flower is so woven into the .life:history of the pe'Ople, Tree Day, Daisy Chain, Ivy Plant- none so rlCh In memOlT and associaing, Step Exercises, Last Will and tion. • 'I'estament–all these are rites and The other ceremony, characteristic 646 in its setting, was the planting of the nings four long, long years ago? , ..

mango tree. ~.~ the jasmine is green "A whistle sounded across the val- among Indian flowers, so the mango ley, and I turned to see approaching stands green among her trees. Its in the distance a khaki clad group, great size, its glossy leaves, and headed lJy another familiar figure.

spreading branches make it an oasis The leader whose face literally shone, of green on the barren -plain, a shelter as she led her class of Junior Girl from the sun's glare and heat. Its Guides on their evening march, was fruit is found on the tables of Gov- discoursing in animated tones. To ernors and in the lunch of the little my delight I recognized dear old unclad herdboy who rests his cattle Ebenezer on an excursian with her under its shade. There could be no hygiene class. I was led to pity them more fitting symbol of that "tree as I heard her announce in her usual whose leave8 are for the healing of enthusiastic way, 'We can visit the the nations," whose power is to be slaughter house first, then the filter exemplified in the lives of these four- beds and sewage farm, and we will teen. aim also at the reservoir, and then One vishes that every donor to the end with the municipal office, where Vellore ~Medical School might have I want to examine the last consign.

lwen a spectator at their first com- ment of rat traps and flea catchers, lllencement day. Even more, one for, girls, believe me, my latest inven· covets for thpm and for oneself, the tions in this line are going to banish privilege of being a visitor at the the rat, the flea and plague for ever fiftieth. Who can prophesy to what mor€'. I shall in this way get a gold our institution will have grown? Who bar to my Kaiser-i-Hind medal. Come <:an picture the lives of these first along. ' Yefl, it was the same old fourteen, the network of their healing Ebbie Gnanamuthu, but her name was contacts with Indian women, the pos- writ large as a public benefactor in ~;ibilities of their Christ-like ministry, the annals at the District Sanitary alike to tortured bodies and to sick and Medical Office, for she had in- hearts ~ He who plants a mango tree yented a trap that was guaranteed to leaves a gift to his children and grand- eatch and keep rats, mice, fieas, bugs, children. What shall we say of the acarus, scabies, or a common cold.

Christian women of America and "Up the steps of the surgical delndia who have planted this Tree of partment I wandered and was told Healing? that Dr. Devavaram would see me A S..nio.' CIa.. Prophecy when she had finished operating on a freshman into whose brain she had That the Indian college girl is witty been grafting a memory for anatom- as well as wise is seen by this class ical terms. In a few minutes out she prophecy, written by Elizabeth Jul- hopped, literally hopped, for the dress ian, one of the graduating class at she wore in the interests of science Yellore Medical School. The follow- forbade any attempt at walking. The ing are extracts: latest thing in operating gowns, evi- "Darkness was falling, nature was dently, was a large bag encasing the retiring to rest, and I lay on my couch whole of one's anatomy from the soles thinking of the past and dreaming of of the feet to the crown of the head.

the future. A sadness crept over my The openings were three in number, soul as I realized that my college days Ol~e at each side of the arms, and one were no more, and it was to cheer my in the region of the face at the right drooping spirits that I turned my hand corner to allow of vision by one gaze into the future with a view to eye only. To such a pass had Asepsis discovering what it held for me and come. I guessed from the curl on the my companions, for, had I not been fifth eyelash inferiorly that this was the seer of the class since its begin- myoId friend Miss Devavaram and T

guessed from what she mumbled out, for, like her predecessors, she had through the bag that she was well and a pas-'lion for work. .

happy and frightfully busy. , 'She called after me, 'Go to the "My little biplane took me in 15 .Viceregal I~odge and look up Dr. Asir- minutes to the China Bazaar street, vatham; she is private physician to Madras, and I landed at the door of the Vicerene.' I got to Simla in time the office of the Minister of Medicine, for dinner, and found the good doctor Dr. Thai Samuel. I was told by the examining the dinner cards. I heard peon that I would have to wait a con- her say as I entered 'Too much car- siderable time, as there were 203 bohydrate and not enough vitamines.

people to be attended to before me, Look up my last work on the "Effi- but, by announcing the fact that I was cacy of prickly pear thorns as a gland an old friend, I persuaded him to let digestive" and teoll the Vicerene if she me in on the 109th without bakshish. objects that one thorn in the stomach I Was ushered into the Minister's is better than two in the flesh.' Dr.

office, and there, seated in state, sat Asirvatham had but little time to Dr. Thai Samuel, clad in cloth of gold. spare from her practice, which was a She was talking ardently to no less a busy one, and she too had added lustre personage than Dr. Navamoni David to the name of the 192Q class. Bewhose dungery saree contrasted in fore leaving, she gave me a letter to strange manner with her richly read from Arabia in the wen-known gowned neighbour. But Dr. Nava- handwriting of Dr. Kruppa Abraham moni David had chosen her cloth to who wrote but seldom, she said, be- suit her simple tastes. She was now cause her work in Arabian palaces a valued member of the Legislative kept her so busy.

Council and adviser to Government on "Having come so far north I de- aU subjects pertaining to village life. termined to push on to Tibet where I She had reduced the death-rate in had been told I would find Drs. Law- villages from 10 in 1000 to 1 in 100. rence and Joshua. These two ardent Small-pox, chicken-pox, scabies, students of psychotherapy had in- plague and eholera were diseases now vented an apparatus for X-raying the only of the large towns, thanks to her. mind but had been much disappointed "Dr. Samuel urged me before to find that with it they 'could not leaving Madras to step up to the floor see through each other.'

above and see our old friend, Miss "I asked about Mrs. Thomas for I Borges, now Surgeon-General and knew that she too had sought Tibet every one said that such a one had in order to have a suitable atmosphere not been since the days of General in which to bring out her 'Poetry of Giffard. I entered the lift, and was Medicine and Surgery' in 59 volumes.

whizzed up to the office in question She had become a poet, they said, and and there I found her, but it was when not occupied with her children after a thorough search, for she was or cooking for her husband she wrote hidden behind stacks and stacks of everything she knew in verse.

papers which she told me afterwards "Calcutta was my next destination, were most of them grants for the for there I.expected to see Dr. Kana- Medical School, Vellore. 'You know, gam Stephens, the Principal of the Dr. Julian,' she said, 'these women School of Tropical Medicine. I found are never satisfied. They have every- Kanagam well but very busy as she thing a medical heart could desire and had just discovered that the cause of now they want half grant on a funic- elephantiasis was not the bite of the ular railway to climb the Jail hill on mosquito but the sting from the pro- their half holidays. They are never boscis of an elephant and she was now satisfied until they get what they have busy teaching a corps of ardent work- asked for.' With that she bowed me ers to deal with their extermination. "

19231 WOMAN '8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Dr. Ida Scudder, in closing her ad- The Travel Department will comdress to the graduating class, said: bine with the best accomodations in ,,We have watched you during the past four years with interest; we have travel, carefully arranged visits to rejoiced as we saw you developing, becoming stronger, more self-reliant mission stations. Travellers will be and finer women. Your characters have been moulded and deepened, your relieved of all the business details of sympathies widened. You have been prepared for what lies before you, the trip. The Travel Department will and we rejoice with and for you and offer you our loving congratulations take care of all transportation and and we trust that you may go on developing and that your future holds hotel reservations, arrange for the much of usefulness and joy….. handling of baggage, and make the "Have gentleness, forbearance and courtesy when dealing with the sick. best plans for their parties to see as ]fay the blessings of quietness, of assurance and of a wisdom which is many places of interest as possible inpure, peaceable, gentle, full of mercy and good fru~ts be yours always. cluding mission stations. '

" And last and greatest of all, may There are many tourists who will you follow always and closely in the want to avail themselves of such confootsteps of the Great Physician, genial fellowship in travel and such Christ who went about doing good, experienced guidance for their tours. healing the sick, outpouring His wealth of love upon a sinning, sor- There should be many churches that rowing world, encouraging, uplifting will select people of present or potenand carrying joy wherever He went." tial leadership and send them on one STUDYING MISSIONS FIRST HAND of these tours. In some cases indi- viduals will be able to bear a part or By MRs. E. C. CRONK all of their expenses. In other cases, various organizations will find they The Travel Department of the Mis- can make a good investment by paysionary Education Movement is of- ing part of the expense. fering a best method of missionary education that should be a part d the This comparatively new method of program of all the churches. 'l'om,; mission study should meet with of mission fields are being arram~ed prompt endorsement and coope'ration. under experienced leadership. The first party will sail from San Severall tours have been conducted Francisco on October 4th, with the in past years. Now the Travel De- following schedule: partment has been made a regular department of the Movement, with Dr. Oct. 4-San Fran- Nov. 23-Doo. 2-P<>klng John Cobb Worley, secretary in cisco Dee. 3-Cbl>fu charge. Dr. Worley is an experienced missionary and traveler and has con- lO-Honolulu 4–Nanklng ducted a number of successful tours. le-Yokobama 7-IO-Sbangbal 20-21-Nikko Many Church members visit the 22-Lake Cbu- 13-Hongk()ng Orient every year. Comparatively 14-17-Canwn few ()f them see anything of missions zenji I8-IS-Macao and missionary work. The usual 23-24–Nikko 20-21-Hongk()ng travel tours do not 'make it easy to 25-2B—Tokyo 24-27-Manlla visit mission stations. 29-Kamakura 30-H()ngk()ng 30-Miyanoshita 31-Sall for 31-Lake Hakone America Nov.2-8-Kyoto Jan. 3-Shanghai 9-Nara 5-InIand Sea. lO-Osaka I1-Miyajima 6-Kobe 12–.Sbimonoseki 7-S-Y()kobama 14-lS-Se()ul 19-21-Pyengyang 16-H()nolulu 22-San Francisco 22-Mukden The second party sails from San Francisco on October 10th, with stops as follows: Om. lO-San Fran- Nov.lS-19-Pyongyang 20-Mukden cisco. 16-H()noluIU 21-27-Peking 27-Yokoha.ma 28-30-Nanking 2S-29-Tokyo Dea. l-S-8banghal SO-31-Nlkko Nov. l-::-Karilakura It~~~fJ~ong 2-3-Miyanoshita. 4-9-Kyoto 18-19-Hongkong 10-Nara 22-Shangbai ll-Osaka 25-K()be l2-Mlyajlma 27-Yokohama l3-Shlmonosekl Jan. .4–Honolulu 15-l7-Seoul 10-San Fran~ cisco EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QeINLAN, 156 F1FTH AVENUE, NEW YORK C1TY MORMONISM warranted. The pamphlet has been From the report of the Committee of the Home known to shake the confidence of in- Missjons Council and Council of ,,-romen for telligent Mormons in the validity of Home Missions for 1922, lj'rank L. Moore, all of the prophesying of their proph- Chainnan. ets. This pamphlet has been re- printed by the Protestant Episcopal Mormonism has been actiye through- Board, and is available at 10 cents a out the country this past year, as in copy from the Department of Misprevious years, with its missionaries sions, 281 Fourth Avenue, New York going two and two into many com- City. munities and to almost every house. Inquiries for literature show that this Another piece of literature of the propagating activity is pushed in irenic character is the book entitled, Maine, Florida, Alabama, England, "The Foundations of Mormonism," and even in India. So far as we can by Rev. William E. La Rue. The gather information, however, the author carefully reviews both the number of converts is not commen- doctrines and the so-called prophetic surate with the efforts made. Prac- utterances upon which Mormonism ticallv all literature about Mormons rests, in a fair and impartial way. falls -into two classes: This is published by Fleming H. Re- yell Company, 158 Fifth Avenue, N. The first class, which is thc most common and most easily prepared, is Y. City, at $1.50 a volume.

of the alarmist type. It is adapted to . third is the pamphlet entitled, people who are not Mormons, and who "Ten Reasons 'Vhv Christians Can- need t'O know what Mormonism is. 1I0t F'ellowship the'Mormon Church. This literature does not convert Mor- and Answers GiYen by Brigham mons, nor does it persuade those who H. Roberts, with a Rejoinder. "

have come under the influence of Mor- The Rejoinder is the product 'Of a mon propaganda. It frequently an- dozen or fifteen men of different de- gel'S Mormons, and makes them more nominations wh'O have lived long in set in their views. It serves the use- THah, and know Mormonism in a very ful purpose. however, of arousing tile intimate way. This pamphlet has at- Church to the menace of Mormonism, tracted considerable attention from and of enlisting allies in resisting its Morm'Ons. Protestant Christians who approaches and its dangers. are surrounded by Mormons are pro- The second class of literature is curing copies for circulation in their irenic and persuasive in character. It communities. It is on the whole the undertakes to reason with Mormons best document of the rational and per- and those who are under the influence suasive kind which has bee'll pub- of Mormonism. There are but few lished. It may be obtained from the pieces of approved literature in this Council of Women for Home Mis- group. A little pamphlet which was sions, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. City, at first published in 1912 by the Right 10 cents a copy, $4.50 per hundred.

Rev. F. S. Spalding, late Bishop 'Of Preliminary steps have been taken Utah, entitled, "Joseph Smith, Jr., as for the preparation of another docu- a Translator," shows very plainly ment, smaller than the Ten Reasons, that the claims of Joseph Smith to more popular in character, but in a have translated correctly the Egyp- similar way setting forth the serious tian hieroglyphics, which he found objecti'Ons to Mormonism. This is in- upon two mummies, are altogether un- tended to be put into the hands of less 650 edueatE'CI people who are assailed by These indications of favorable inthe propaganda of Mormonism. terest and cooperation give promise of a united Christian program of educa- There haye lieell several conferences tion for the youth of Utah. There has participated in by representatives of been held a profitable conference of Mission Boards and Church Boards of the principals and other representa· Education. to consider cooperation of tiveH of the secondary schools in Utah, Christian churches in education in nnder Protestant Christian auspices, T7tah. The problem of education has for the realization of common responbeen looked upon both from the tech- sibilities and the formation of a ('omllically educational point of view, and mOll cooperative program. from tlw missionary point of view. It was easil~- apparent that in a state, The Utah Home Missions Council whose population is only about foul' maintains regular meetings, gives felpel' cent in sympathy with Protestant lowship and the sense of solid<lrity to Christian institutions, single churches the Protestant Christian forces of the or denominations could not expect to State, and continues the policies of coinaugurate and successfully carry out operation, which have been in successspparate educational programs, but ful operation since 1914, when the that cooperation must be the policy Council was formed. pursued. A study has been made of the t'ducational situation in Utah. August 28 to 31, 1922, the Utah This study gives full credit to the ad- Home Missions Council held the mirable public school system of the eighth annual session of "The Interstate, culminating in the University Mountain Christian Workers' Instiof l Ttah; and shows also the import- tute" in the Emery Memorial House, ance of maintaining an institution un- Salt Lake City. These sessions are dpr Christian auspices, which repre- attended by from fifty to seventy-five sents the cOllvictions of the Protestant Christian workers, who, through lec- Christians of the country. The study tures and discussions, consider the makes plain that the wise policy for current problems which arise in their all denominations in the state to pur- churches and in the state. sue, is to cooperate with the authorities of Westminster College in making In September, 1920, a representathi" an institution which can serve tive and well-attended conference of the interests common to all. the Christian workers in Utah was held in Salt Lake City. The need of I<'ortunately, Westminster College improved work was then pointed out ,las, from the beginning, been unsec- in five directions: (1) better equip- [arian in character, and wholesomely ment in material and personnel of the evangelical. At the time the investi- churches in Utah; (2) the preparagation was made, of the eighteen trus- ti on of literature particularly fitted to tees of the CollegE", seven were Pres- persuade the Mormon mind; (3) a byterians, while the other eleven were better and more effective system of distributed between the Congrega- colportage for the small communities tionalists, Methodists, Baptists, Epis- of the state; (4) the delivery of copalians, and Disciples of Christ. courses of lectures, particularly upon The church affiliation of the facult~­ the person of God, which would comand students is inclusive also of these mand attention; and (5) a plan of and other Churches. Overtures look- cooperation in education. ing toward cooperation of the differ- ('nt denominations in Westminster It is gratifying to note that already College, by the appointment and sup- substantial gains have been made in port of members of the faculty, or by each one of these directions. A means contributions to its resources, have of great usefulness would be found if been received favorably by most of some Board or Boards, or some pcrthe denon:inations concerned. sons of wealth, would furnish the funds necessary for a chapel car to be used interdenominationally, in

UIdtaahh~, and in the parts of Wyoming, the work of the winter is undone dur- Nevada, and Colorado into ing the summer months.

which Mormons have spread, and As a whole, missionary investments in Alaska have not accomplished what where Mormon doctrines are effective- they might and could accomplish if sectarian propaganda could be subly proclaimed. An automobile, suit- merged in a cooperative process of Kingdom building. The effective minably constructed could also be the isters in Alaska are earnest men who would Eke to do community service means of carrying the common Chris- in a large and undenominational way. The people would rally to a guarantian message into the smaller commu- teed single-church-for-each town pronities and~ hamlets away from the gram. This is as fine a field for home mission demonstration of unity as railroad. For the largest success such China is for the foreign workers. If a practical federation of churches in undertakings as these should be car- Alaska were worked out in the prin- ciple of one church with a resident ried on in cooperation. pastor for each place, and only one until that church was self-supporting, ALASKA a new spirit would be put into the ministers. From the report of the. CommitOOa on Alaska of the Home Missions Council and Council of Denominations doing work among Women for Home. MisSions ior 1922, Paul de the native tribes of Alaska should pay Schweinitz, Chairman. more attention to the establishment of schools for the training of a native The Government has taken action ministry. There should be more with a view to protecting the salmon emphasis placed upon the medical fisheries interests so that the food sup- work of our different denominations, plies of the Alaska Indians will .not especially among the natives, Trained be so seriously menaced and curtaIled missionary physicians and nurses as in the past. On September 12, should be sought for, and the natives 1922, the Alaska Agricultural Col- taught cleanliness, sanitation, and the lege and School of Mines was formally care of the sick. Hospitals should be dedicated. This is the first college to established for the combating of tuberbe established in the last frontier of culosis and other diseases. the United States; it is the last of the land grant colleges of the nation, and TODAY it is the farthest north institution of higher learning on the Western hemi- With every rising of the sun sphere. This institution is locat~d Thiuk of your life as just begun. three miles from the town of FaIr- The past has shriveled and buried deep banks. It is equipped with ample All yesterdays. There let them sleep; lands and an able faculty, and prom- N or seek to summon back one ghost ises much for the future to the home- Of that innumerable host. steaders and their children and to Concern yourself with but today, those who develop the mineral re- Woo it and tearh it to obey sources of the territory. Your will and wish. Since time began, Today has beeu the friend of man; Ten d iff ere n t denominations, But in his blindness and in his sorrow through their various. agencies, are He looks to yesterday and tomorrow. carrying on work in ~la:ska.. There You and today! A soul sublime, are 113 mission statIOns WIth 170 And the great pregnant hour of time, missionaries, conducted at an annual With God Himself to bind the twain; expense of about $2~0,OOO, not in- Go forth, I say; attain! attain! cluding money contI'1b11:t~ by the people in Alaska. Certam m~epend­ -Sel. entbodies the Greek CatholIcs and Roman C;tholics, also maintain mis- sions. There are fifty or sixty salmon can- neries and fishing camps in southeastern Alaska where natives spend the summer. They are exposed to many tempta,t~ons in, these camps, and often

FROM ,.MANY

!~ EUROPE had in connection with the whole con- DR. Sunday.schools in Europe troversy, and they take this oppor- W. G. LANDES, General Sec- tunity of making it known that they retary of the World's Sunday for their part are determined to close School Association, after his recent it, so that their energies may no longer trip, reports that the Sunday-school be diverted from the enthusiastic movement is growing among the prosecution of their proper work of Protestant churches of Europe. In proclaiming the eternal Gospel. They qzeeho-Slovakia, where the new na- have no hope that further discussion tIonal Church should develop Sunday- in committees will throw more light schools in due time, he found one on such theological problems as have villageschool of seventy-five pupils with been distracting them during the last only five Bibles for the entire school. few months. They believe that those In Czecho-Slovakia, as in Hungary, who have doubted God's acceptance the great need is for workers, litera- of the work of the Society and the ture, and especially Bibles. In Aus- reality of His blessing upon it will be tria, a good Sunday-school committee convinced, not by further argument, is planning to open a number of mis- but by the manifestation of the fruit sion schools in Vienna. In Budapest, of the Spirit, and by the demonstrathe magistrates grant the use of class- tion of His operation through signs rooms in public schools free of cost for following. This being so, the Com- Sunday-school purposes. The class- mittee of the C.M.S. are determined rooms are filled with children at every henceforth to concentrate all their session. In Spain the Protestants thought and prayer and energy upon have just organized a national Sun- the work of world evangelization, and day-school Union, bringing together at the same time they call all the mem- Neventy schools, with over 4,800 bers of their great constituency pupils. Portugal, too, has recently throughout the world to a new dedicaorganized a national Sunday-school tion of their lives to the same object. committee, which has applied for They believe that in the further and recognition as a section of the World's more intense prosecution of this work Sunday School Association. A goodly God will clear away any misunderde-legation from the Continent may be standings and misconceptions that reexpected at the next WorId 's Sunday main, and that He will show more and School Convention, to be held in Glas- more light upon all their problems at gow in June, 1924. home and abroad in response to a more unreserved trust in Him and His The C.M.S. Faces Forward revealed truth, a more' Wholehearted resting upon Him, and a more fear- READERS of the REVIEW are fa- less utilization of His power in the miliar with the recent experiences work He has entrusted to them." through which the Church Missionary Society has been passing, and will be interested in the following statement Not DevU. but Angels from the Church Missionary Review: omrT ROSEBEKE is one of the "The C.M.S. Committee humbly centers of La Mission BeIge seek the divine forgiveness for any Evangelique, and the worker in share of responsibility they may have charge there recently wrote: " We 653

now have 27 truly cOllYerted peo- they ~TO' into 1lI1lnhnod rmd woman· ple in our brandl of the work, all of these having been brought to a 1]0(J(1. .. knowledge of the Lord sinee we came here. . . . . .. At Hulst·;], a nf'ighbor- Preaching in Bulgaria ing village, the people were told that in our meetings real devils were to be ALETTER quoted in The Ft'iend at' seen. One Snnday a woman from that Russia indicatE'S present coml{· village came ont of pure curiosity, <is tiOIls in Bul?arill. she very much wanted to ser a devil. But what was her surprise when she "I han' left RUlliallia for Bulgaria. heard us talk about .Ie-ms Christ the "t thp frontiPI' all m~' things and all Saviour of the world, who died a'so m~' clothes hllYe been taken awa~' by to savr her. Upon her return home. the Rumanians. In spite of this, my the neighbors gatherpd around her soul is full of .io~' because there iR full and naturallv wantrd to know ',yhat !ibel'ty for preaehing in Bulgaria. she had see~ at our meeting~. Rut. Even in the streets we ma~' preach she told them that instead of devils frpel~-. Among the population there she had seen angpls! She told them is a desire for God's Word, and 1 she iutended in future to come everT hayE' many an opportunity for ex· Sunday to our meeting. Shortl)· plaining the Hol~' Bible. Several RoulR afterwards shp ,,'as convrrtecl. She are alread~· awakened; conference~ had a very bad husband who mllde life have been organized. I intenr! to visit more miserable then ever after her with Brother Balan some other towns conversion. She immrdiateh started whpre there are man.,' Russians who, praying for the conversio~ of her till now, lwyp not hpard Gor!'s Worr!. husband and at last he could not re- while Brother rl-nsatschenko remains frain any longer from accompanying' still in Ros~ to continue- the work he her to the meetings. and on the 18th has begun. We have another misof last month lw too gllvP hi~ lwart ~ion3r" herr I'ho ('xclufivelv works to the Saviour." alliong th!' Bnlg-arian~. There is a chureh in the place which can com· French "Junior Republic" prise GOO persons. but till now nobor!~· went there. Tn Bulgaria the seed is ~~A NEnglish boy, with the su~· rip" for tIle harvest, but thpre ar!' gestive name of Dash," says YfT~' few workerl'l."

the Outlook, "has just been eleMer! Baptists in Esthonia president of the first .Junior Republic is France. In that Republic the-re arp E STHONT A, yhich has received not only French and English boys and recognition br the l'niterl States girls, but also some other nationalities as a sovereign natioIl. is one of the -in all thirty-two to fortv. The con- Baltic provinces of the old Russian stitution for'their Republic is based Empire. The people are ninety per on the French Constitution. The Re- cent Esths, a Finnish people, speakpublic has been founded at Chavag- ing a language of their own. German naco in the department of the Haute· and Russian are also generally spoken J~oire. Chavagnac was Lafayette-'s in Esthonia, which has a population birthplace, and hence is a peculiarly of 1,700,000. Most of the Esths are appropriate region in which to start Protestants, and for centuries they the American endeavor. More per- have been powerfully influenced by haps than anyone of his day, l,afay- Germany and Russia. Through the ette would have sympathized with the ministry of Swedish brethren a r€'- ideal of a Junior RepUblic-to place vival took place there forty-two years the duties, privileges, and responsi- ago, but evangelicals were persecuted bilities of citizenship on boys and girls bv the Greek Orthodox and the Luthfor a period of, sar. five ~'ears before e~an Churches, and by the Russian Government. Dr. Charles E. Brooks visitf'd Esthonia three years ago, and

923J NEWS FROM MANY

as a result a Baptist seminar,v has of 'Yonng' Pioneer.' , '-Chri.~tian Adbeen openE'd, with the united help of t'ocaf e. American, Canadian and British Baptists, under the preHideney of Adam AFRICA Podin. ;Vfr. Poriin "TiteR of the mllny The Coming of the Bible (,vidences of a spiritual revival whie!l seems to be general in E-~thollia, ami I N countries where the Bible in the of successful ll1l'etings which he has language of the people is taken for held in priSOIlR and other unlikelJ' granted, Christians would perhaps applaces. There arc ~mne 5,000 baptized preciate their privileges more if they church ml'mbers now in Baptist read the following letter, received by Churches alone. the ~ational Bible Society of Scot- land from a missionary in Rhodesia: Boy Scouts in Russia "1 enclose herewith £4 towards the funds of your worthy Society. Many thanks for AMONG Russian bO,v>I, like those in thE adVlllH'c copy of the Nyanja Bible. 1:1- other c(mntriP'l, Scouting ideals What joy amongst our Nyasaland Christians have become popular, but the Soviet its appearance in this town brought I I anthoritieR canllot tolerate those fea· kept the arrival quiet till Christmas morning, when a service was held. The table was tures of its rules and practice which coyered with a beautiful cloth, and on this come ill conflict with their economic, the predons Bible was laid and was covered social and anti-religious ideal';. On the by another doth. No one but myself knew of'ca~ion of the founding of the so- what wus nnderneath. When the upper raIled "Children's Movement" Mos- doth was removed the eager eyes of the people saw the Bible. A portion of Isaiah eow scoutmasterR made the following "'as road from it as the Christmus Scripture Lessoll. rrhe ~eryiee over, the Book was instatement: "The basis of the organ- "]leoted, and on the table thank offerings izing of the' Children's Group' must wero laid. 'fhnt is where I got the £4 from. be the system of 'Scouting' provided Plea"" u('oept this small offering from a it is purifit'd from its' bourgeois' ailll~ most grateful missionary and members of and filled with new social-work idea~.

In adapting this s,vstem to the or· the mission eongrega.tion. These members ganization of the Children. Movement. are all from the societies working in Nya.a· one must leal'll to throw out of it not only its typical bourgeois ideas, such land. Vife are now looking forward to the arrh-al of the fom boxes with the Bibles."

a~, militarism, religion, middle-class morality, but alRo its superficial anti- Social Life in Nigeria political ideas, such as theories that '~I N '1'HE Ondo District of Nigeria, "

one can do away with poverty by writes a missionary of the Church thriftiness or with unemployment by .Missionary Society, "there is a firmly hard work, and also its purely outer rooted system according to which characteristics entirely connected with every adult male belongs of necessity the capitalistic past; without, how- to a group, or company, called otu.

ever, abolishing ;;ymbolism and the 'l'heAe otttS are governed by rules, following of ideals, which appeal to many of which date from the distant the child. Our aim is to develop the past; and they are a powerful and ef- social work and activities in children fective organizatiOn. 'When a man be- and not to bring them up in anti- ~omes a Christian he leaves his otu, political ideas. Of course, the old idea because membership would involve of 'Scouting' with its 'bourgeois' him in heathen practices, and joins a tendencies as already explained above, Christian egbe, or company. Practi- is entirely opposed to the new 'Chil- cally all the Christians belong to an dren's Movement,' so naturally our egbe now, and they are so numerous present aim is to fight for a 'Freed and influential that their egbes are ac- Scouting.' As the old name of corded the same recognition in the so- 'Scout' is a symbol of the old ideas, cal life of the district as the old-es- it can be replaced b~' the new name tablished hpathen ohts."

"Kikuvi Is Praying" among the more stalwart and intelli- K IKUVI is an African chier, one gent-certainly not the lowest. And the carrying on of an established' folk- . of the first converts or the way' cannot be treated exactly as if African Inland Mission, who in it were criminal, whatever might be the last few years has "turned our right to regard it as abhorrent." away from the things of God." He had many wives, and when he found he could not put them away without A Large Unworked Field HE ~~merican Presbyterian mis· T driving them into grievous sin and sionaries in West Africa, reporting dishonor and make it hard for them to be Christians, he said, "I cannot on the smallness of their force to meet put them away without sinning the opportunities confronting them, against God; I cannot keep them write: "The work which centers at without being a lame Christian." So Oyem in French Gabun was barelv through recent years he has devoted mentioned in the annual reports for himself to gaining wealth and in· the reason that four months ago it had fluence in his tribe. scarcely become a work. At that time Rev. Charles E. Hurlburt writes: we had sent but three native evan- "During the last year, as a result of gelists or Bible readers into that the work of native evangelists and region. Now we have fourteen men teachers in or near his· village, several there occupying points on the main of his wives, 80me of whom were roads of a section one hundred miles deeply interested years ago, have at· long and seventy-five miles wide, and tended the services, professed their with no boundaries on the east and faith in Christ, and brought their south. The native in charge of the charms to be destroved. Then the work gives the following estimate of mesage came to us, 'Kikuvi is pray· its scope. He says, 'The people of the ing !' And then a further message, towns are demanding Bible readers.

'My wives have turned to God and I The country is immense. Even though will not be left behind. ' And the last you should send one hundred Bible word is that Kikuvi says, 'Now the readers, they would not be sufficient.

whole Akamba tribe will soon turn to When I look at this country it seems God.' " that here you have the territories of Elat, :F'oulassi, Metet and Efulan sta- Cannibalism in the Kamerun tions all combined.' Oyem is- our re- sponsibility. It has been waiting for COMMENTING on the press report us for ten years. It is a fallow field. that the French, having taken Neither Roman Catholic nor Protesover the Kamerun, before the World tant is there. The French Mission War a German possession, find them- to the south find it too far from their selves obliged to do something about field. It is at our very door." the cannibalism which is wide-spread among the native tribes, the New York Times says: "As almost always, the Christians in Nigeria N man·eating there is done, not because INETBEN years ago a young Irish doctor who went to Southern other food is lacking, but as the result of local religions or superstitions, Nigeria to take up government serv- and this makes the practice the harder ice, while traveling in the Owerri dis- to extirpate. It cannot be stopped trict, was set upon by the natives, without making what will be regarded stripped of his clothing. and made to as martyrs, and of course argument march, naked as he was, in the hot will not convince a savage that by eat- tropical SUll to a large market-place ing his enemy he cannot acquire such some miles away. Here he was put to desirable qualities as that enemy pos~ death. Early in the present year sessed. It was long ago noted, too, Bishop Lasbrey visited the stations of that the cannibal tribes in Africa were the Church Missionary Society in this

NEWS FROM MAl-."'Y LANDS

neighborhood and found eloquent working among Jews suffer from lack proof of the change which a few short of funds, and there is also a deficiency years of gospel influence had brought of Hebrew Christians. for mission pur- about. The Bishop visited a place poses. British candidates for spreadwhich is less than a mile from the- ing the truth among the Jews are market where the doctor met his forthcoming in sufficient numbers, but tragic fate. No threatening mob of with a people of the strong racial tpye infuriated enemies escorted the white of the Jews the more Hebrew Chrisman on this occasion, but a band of tian missionaries the better for the earnest Christians, rejoicing that they growth of the work. were workers together with him for the Kingdom of God. There are now Difficulties in Palestine I more than 13,000 adherents of the N "A Galilee Doctor," the life of Dr. D. W. Torrance, missionary in Church in this district.

MOSLEM LANDS Tiberias since 1884, W. P. Living- stone describes the difficulties of work More MosleJll Women Drop Veil in Palestine during the last genera- ACCORDING to a newspaper mes- tion. "The soil," says Torrance, "is sage from Cairo, the movement hard and stony and thorny, almost among Moslem women in Egypt to beyond imagination. We have to over- discard the veil enjoined by the come the legal and ceremonial mind Koran, is spreading to Syrian and of the Jews, the proud satisfaction of Palestine communities. There are the Moslem, and the sickening super- rumors that it has even penetrated to stition of the Oriental Christian."

Mecca, the stronghold of Islam, with Nothing could be more unpromising the result that the semi-official organ than the Jew of the older settlement of King Hussein '8 Government there in Palestine-pallid, neurotic, ineffi-~ strongly denounces the tendency cient, with his carefully trimmed curl> which it declares is a violation of his fur cap brought over from Poland Koranic injunction. This interpreta- and retained in the blaze of sunshine.

tion is now denied in Egypt. Women and his ill-suited dark robe. His very there are anxious to follow the prece- aspect sp€aks of a mind fixed and fos- dent in Turkey, where most Moham- silized, with little power of adapting medan women of the higher classes itself to changing circumstances. And go unveiled. then, in an overwhelming proportion of five to one, there is the dominant New Conrt. in Palestine Mohammedanism, which again is a re- THE British Government has con- ligion at its worst, for, so far as the firmed the Balfour policy in Pal- peasants are concerned, it is an abestine. It has, however, been made original paganism thinly masked by dear that a Jewish state is not con- Moslem forms.

tl'mplated, and that the status of all citizens will be equal before the law. Foreign Advisers for Turkey A Courts dealing with Jews, Moslems CCORDING to an Associated Press report early in June, the and Christians are being established, and we shall see in the Holy Land British, French and Italian Govern- diversity of administrations of justice, ments having approved the formula which probably is the only means by for judicial guarantees relating to which good will can be permanently foreign residents in Turkey, the Laus- won. In considering Jewish missions anne Conference accepted it formally.

in Palestine it must be remembered Turkey will make a public declara- that there are only 80,000 Jews out of tion agreeing to appoint four foreign 700,000 inhabitants of that land, and advisers without interfering with the that today the Christian population functions of the magistrates. The outnumbers the Jewish. The societies adviserf! will be authorized to follow~ 5

all cases and make recommendations (7) The last of the seven services is this, to the Turkish Ministry of Justice; that· in several places, missionaries created they will receive complaints and must 'crnacular journalism. be informed promptly of all arrests and domiciliary searches. In defer- Exorcising Evil Spirits e-nce to Turkish susceptibilities the THE police in Amritsar, North Allies have agreed that there shall be India, have brought to light an exno special mention of foreigners in the traordinary case of torture in which a declaration, which applies to all resi- faqir is alleged to have caused the dents in Turkey. The Allies originally tleath of a man who has been lying on demanded that the advisers have the a sickbed for several months. It is power of veto in connection with the alleged that the man with his brother arrest of foreigners; but Ismet Pasha were seriously ill, their friends and relatives thought that spirits had eninsisted that the declaration as a spon- tered them and were causing the> distaneous act of the Turkish Govern- ease. It was decided to summon a ment showed how far Turkey was faqir who triecl his skill in removing prepared to go to insure justice; she the evil spirits by beating one of the was doing it for her own sake, as well sick brothers with hot irons and by as for foreigners, and was not accord- forcing smoke into his nostrils. The ing to foreigners any special rights. man wailed in agony but the faqir described his cries as those of the INDIA spirit within. After nearly an hour or more of this torture the patient Missionary Service in India succumbed to bis injuries. The faqir is at large and the police are after DR. J.N. FARQUHAR'S summary him. Medical examination reveals of the seven outstanding services that the man received as many as rendered by Ohristian missionaries to eighty serious injuries, and as a re- Indian vernaculars has been widely sult of the smoke passing through his quoted, as follows: nostrils his brain was affected. The practice of exorcising spirits and jinns (1) The Bible already exists in every by such methods is not uncommon.

Indian vernacnlar of any real importance. BThe "New WODlan" in Bengal ENGAT,I Ohristian women of edu- Of the value of this vast piece of work for cation and ability fill responsible posts all over the Presidency, as Asthe Kingdom of Christ and for the uplift of sistant School Inspectresses. This in- volves traveling alone, with only a India, I will not speak. I simply wish to servant or two; nights and days at dak bungalows, and the meeting of <lall your attention to this fact, that, in much that Indian women as a rule shrink from. It speaks well for this (lrder to be able to put the Bible into the "new woman" that thus far she has been found fully worthy of her trust. vernaculars, missionaries have, in many cases, "The new forward look 0:1' our womreduced the language to writing for the en in general," writes Miss Katherine Blair in the India% Witness, "is evifirst time. dent in the attitude of the girls in our boarding schools. No longer are they (2) Not only in these backward lall- so pliant in the hands of parents or guardians; yielding meekly, when guages, but in many of the great vernaculars commanded to give up their aspira- tions for an education, because they also, the missionaries wrote the first gram- mars and compiled the earliest dictionaries.

(3) In most parts of India modern vernacular education was created by mis- sionaries. .

(4) Modern vernacular e<lucationallitel'ature was created by missionaries. Other men took up tbe task at later dates.; but throughont the country the work of writing textbooks was started, at almost every point, by missionaries.

(5) Through their vernacular educational books missionaries formed, in almost every language area, modern vernacular prose, the language which is now the vehicle of or· dinary writing in every vernacular.

(6) In many cases, missionaries were the first to produce printed books in the vernaculars. Here also they were soon followed by men of otber faiths; but in the beginning' they were usually alone.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

have reached the marriageable age. held its first Annual Conference in Now, new avenues of work are opening Tsinan last JUly. The Conference apup to them, and often they prefer to pointed some thirty commissions to enter them, rather than to go to homes study various educatio.nal problems. of their own. The attitude of men One of the Commissions was on elewho seek wives is also greatly altered : mentary education, and that Commisthey now want educated women who sion has sent in a resolution which will be companions to them; and a was passed by the Conference to infew more years at school do not inter- form and urge all the people who are fere materially with the prospects of engaged in elementary education not young women who may wish to to teach any religion in any form or marry." content in any elementary school, and especially not to teach the children Sundar Singh in Tibet such a belief that there is a Supreme Being in the universe, a thing which ON May 18th Sadhu Sundar Singh has not been proved and cannot be was to start out on an evangelistic proved. The resolution is being pubtour in Tibet. His plans WeTe thus lished by the Association and sent out described in the Dnyanodaya: "After broadcast. It has tremendous inspeaking at meetings in Sonawar, fluence over the educational workers Simla and Kotgarh he will spend a of the country, because the organizashort time in preparation and recon- tion as a whole is under the direction secration for the time that lies ahead; of able men, men who really know: then with Bible and blanket he will modern thought and education. I turn his back on civilization and quote this as an instance to show that friends, and with his Lord will pass the anti-religious movement, especially from our sight. " A few weeks before, in its attitude towards Christianity, his father, Sirdar Sher Singh, died at is persistent and violent, and very his home in Rampur in the Punjab. active and aggressive. To think that "In writing of this event the Sadhu it has spent its force is a mistake." records that his father 'passed away as a Christian' – a source of deep Getting Used to Bandits comfort to him which enables him to say: 'I am not sorry, because I shall DR. J. A. FI'l'CH, of Weihsien, see him in glory, and my separation is China, responding to inquiries only bodily and for a short time.' from the Presbyterian Foreign Board This blow, falling as it does just on in New York as to how much the the eve of his departure for Tibet, banditry in Shantung was affecting one would naturally suppose would the work of the mission, wrote: "I depress him, but the Sadhu's faith suppose we get so inured to a situaburns brightest in darkest hours." tion that seems to be always with us that we may fail to write about it. IE CHINA we refrained from going into bandit- infested areas, we would simply cease Anti-Christian Propaganda from doing mission ~ork." Most of the missionaries, the Continent thinks, I N reply to an inquiry from the feel that the Chinese are friendly to- British and Foreign Bible Society ward them, even though in some outin China, Dr. 'l'imothy Lew, a leading lying districts missionaries have been Chinese Christian, states that the anti- attacked and carried away captive for Christian movement in China is pub- awhile. But the native members of lishing considerable literature and is the Christian churches have suffered finding its way to "the seriously- from the brigands' demands. In one minded people." He continues: village seven men of the leading Chris- "The Association for the Advance- tian families of the place-all wealthy ment of Education, which is the most – were carried off one Sunday in progressive and the most influential organization in the country today,

broad daylight and held for $35,000 we become more and more aware of ransom. the crying need for the Gospel in the 'regions beyond,' of the opportunity Increase in Secret Societies to strengthen the purpose of evangeli- zation; and the necessity to plan to- A MERICAN missionaries in various gether as a whole in furthering the parts of China report that the occupation of Mongolia, Sinkiang, growth of secret societies arising out of Kokonor and Tibet. Looking within, chaotic conditions existing during the it has been realized that the Home past two years has been phenomenal. Missionary Movement is God's grace These secret societies resemble the bestowed upon the Church. It has. Boxers of 1900. The movement which been shown the evangelization of began in Shantung has now spread China, and the growing consciousness. across Honan and into Shensi. Other that God's power can manifest itself provinces, notably Chihli, Northern through the Chinese Church is coming Kiangsu and Anhwei are affected to a to be the great vision of many Chinese lesser degree. Christians. "

The most common of these secret so- China Inland Mission Growth cieties is known as the Hung Chang Hui, literally the "Red Lance Soci- I T was just seventy years agor ety, " but variously translated as "Big China's Millions reminds us, that Sword," and also colloquially known Hudson Taylor first sailed for China as "Ying-To,",literally "hard-belly," as a young man of twenty-one. Unand sometimes as 'Hard-Fisters." recognized by the Churches and un- Hence the more common name of supported by any well-known organ- Boxers. ization, he went forth to what was then a closed land. The ceremonies of initiation are coupled with sorcery and incantations. Just twenty years have passed since The novitiates are told that they bear he resigned as General Director of a charmed life and that bullets will the China Inland Mission. "When not harm them. They are assured that Mr. Taylor retired there were 763 through the incantations they are missionaries connected with the Mismade strong in the chest and abdomen sion, where-as today that number has and impervious to lead or steel. increased to 1,086. Twenty years ago the total income of the Mission re- Every village westward of Hsuchow ceived from the commencement had in Honan seems to have a society, just exceeded £1,000,000; whereas, some of them meeting in sight of the during the last twenty years alone no· mission stations. The members of the less a sum than £2,000,000 has bee'll society are impressed through the received in answer to prayer, making agency of the village headman. They the total of more than £3,000,000 from are given bits of paper upon which a the commencement of the work. Or magic prayer has been inscribed and again, when Mr. Taylor was cominstructed that when they go into pelled to lay down his burden, the battle they are to swallow a bit of this total number of converts baptized by paper on which the sorcerer has writ- the Mission was 15,000, whereas today ten. This they are told hardens the that total has increased to more than abdomen and makes it impervious to 93,000, for which figures and facts. rifle-shot or knife-thrust. we give God praise.

-The Weekly Review. JAPAN-CHOSEN Chinese Home Missions New Bishops of Tokyo and Osaka A CIRCULAR letter, sent out by the THE creation of two dioceses in Chinese Home Missionary So- Japan, which are to be entirely ciety in an effort to increase its pres- under the control of the Japanese ent membership of 10,000 to 30,000, Church and administered by Japanis quoted in the Christian InteUigencer and Mission Field: "Looking outside,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS (;61

ese bishops, was reported in the July to us who cannot read or write, and REVIEW as a striking step toward the Church takes them in hand and autonomy on the part of the Nippon teaches them the simple principles. Sei Kokwai, which was organized in Last November there were thirty- 1889 by the representatives of the three who passed the usual test, and Episcopal Church in the United received as their reward a New Tes- States, acting on behalf of the Domes- tament and a hymn-book. The readtic and Foreign Missionary Society, ing was taken from any portion of the and the representatives of the Church Bible that I happened to select and of England, acting on behalf of the they had to read that portion prac- Church Missionary Society and the tically perfectly before I passed them. Society for the Propagation of the It was an interesting sight to see them, Gospel. ranging from about nine to sixty years of age, all anxious about the result. Word has- now come of the election Most of them had spent months of of the Rev. J. S. Motoda, Ph.D., D.D., hard labor on preparation, and now as the first Bishop of Tokyo. A stn- the hour had come. Some trembled, dent of St. Paul's School in his earlier others looked distressed, and all years, he embraced the Christian showed how important they considfaith, then he came to the U. S. A. ered the occasion. There were over for his academic training at Kenyon forty who attempted the test and College and at the University of Penn- thirty-three came out victorious. Tosylvania, from which he received the day, they are the proud owners of Ph.D. degree. Dr. Motoda is now New Testaments and red-backed Japanese president of St. Paul's Uni- hymn-books, which they take to versity, which is the fine flower of the church and use to the best of their little St. Paul's School in which he ability. " was once a student. Not only is he recognized as a great Christian leader Work for Tokyo Derelicts and as one of the foremost educationalists of the country, but he enjoys to I Na certain slum district of Tokyo, an unusual degree the confidence of where day laborers and men out all the forward-looking Japanese of work congregate, successful relief publicists and statesmen. Dr. Moto- work has been carried on by Rev. da's see city is one of the great capi- Yoshimichi Sugiura, of the American tals of the world. The popUlation of Episcopal Mission. His efforts soon "greater Tokyo" is about 5,000,000. drew the attention and sympathy of It is the gateway to the Orient. It is others. The first one who was aroused the center of Japan's educational and to the need of further help in saving moral development. In each of the these unfortunate men was the head wards or sections of Tokyo there is at of the gamblers in this quarter who is least one congregation of the Anglican feared for his dominating power but Communion. Eight of these are beloved because of his generosity. entirely self-supporting and are 'l'hrough the assistance of this man manned and managed by Japanese. a large shed was erected with accom- modation for at least 200 men. The Rev. Yasutaro Naide, under whose necessary funishings were secured, long and faithful rectorate Christ supplies of rice, charcoal and other Church, Osaka, has built up the necessary articles being secured by largest self-supporting Episcopal con- Mr. K. Hanashima, a rich shipping gregation in .Japan, has been chosen agent, who was also attracted by the Bishop of Osaka. work. The Tokyo government al1d municipal office also joined in assist- Lepers Learn to Read ing the workers making contributions totaling Yen 4,000. A master barber I N the leper colony at Kwangju, voluntarily came to the relief station Korea, writes Rev. J. Kelly Unger, and gave his services to the unfor- "the Church is the center of all the life of the colony. Many lepers come

tunate men in making them present- get the third Gospel, then the fourth. able as far as tonsorial efforts could When I finish the last Gospel, the avail. The wife of a police detective, Ijeague will give me a New Testament Mrs. K. Mizuno, who is a physician, as a prize for my reading through the has offered to visit the creche and ex- four Gospels." One school girl, a amine the children once or twice a Jewess, has signed up forty-six boys month-for the main work of Mr. and girls, another a Roman Catholic, Sugiura is to furnish asylum during has secured 110 children, sixty of the day for the children of working mothers. whom have already read through the four gospels and passed them on to others.

Theological Training in Korea THE theological seminary at Pyeng- Community Church Conference yang, Korea, which is carried on jointly by the Australian, Canadian, THE delegates of the first national and U. S. Northern and Southern conference of community church Presbyterians, has a three years' workers, which met in Chicago, May course of seven months each year. The 22-24, came from twenty-eight states. grade of seminary work is being stead- They numbered about two hundred ily raised. Last year of fifty-eight and included a Hindu, a Chinese, a men who entered for the first time, woman delegate from Porto Rico and thirty-eight were either college 01' two Negroes. California, Montana, academy graduates and the rest had New Jersey and Connecticut were a good Chinese education. Stiff en- represented. The plan of the confer- ence involved not only addresses by trance examinations in six subjects men who are at the everyday tasks of are given. In order to enter the ap- the local churches, but also contribuplicant must have been baptized at tions by Christian leaders of larger least five years, have been a church fame. Several great national organofficer at least three years, must be izations maintained representatives able to compose in either English, throughout the conference. In the Japanese or pure Chinese in addition matter of relationship with the con- to the ordinary Korean, must have stituent denominations, it was shown been a soul winner and worker; must from the reports that the churches be approved by his presbytery, not tend rapidly in the direction of inonly once but at the beginning of each dependency, but the consensus of the year. discussion showed an increased ten- NORTH AMERICA dency to tie up the ministers to the School Bag Gospel League denominational organizations. The missionary and evangelistic reports AN organization among school of the churches in the movement, ac- children, called the School Bag Gospel League, has grown out of the cording to the Christian Century, work of Thomas E. Little, recently a missionary of the National Bible In- gave the lie to the much heralded anstitute among foreigners in the Bronx, New York City. Its members sign nouncement that the motive in the organization of community churches was to escape from these responsi- bilities. .

the following promise: "I promise (Jity-Wide Ca:mpaign in Chicago to carry in my school bag and read through the Gospel according to John. A RECENT evangelistic campaign When finished, I agree to pass on the in Chicago resulted in the addi- Gospel of St. John to some boy or tion of 40,394 new members to the girl, thereby securing a new member; Protestant churches of that city. The I further agree to notify the League, campaign was conducted under the which promises to send me a second auspices of the Chica.go Church Feder- Gospel; when that is finished, I am to ation through its Commission of

1923J NEWS FROi>f MANY LANDS

Evangelism, of which Dr. C. K. Car- A New Baptist Program penter, pastor of Ravenswood Meth- TH~ Northern Baptist Convention, odist Episcopal Church, is chairman. at Its recent annual meeting, em- Six months ago when the campaign phasized the following points in its was inaugurated the goal was set at proposed program: 40,000 new members, which was (1) The place and function of the local slightly exceeded. The Lutheran de- church should be emphasized anew. Pronomination, with 175 churches, had motion of its prosperity should be part of the largest increase-approximately our united endeavor alld its verdict should 10,000. The Methodist Episcopal be sought in determining denominational churches, which number 217, reported objectives. an increase of 9,099; the Presby- (2) A program of cooperation should be continued.

terian churches, 105 in number, re- (3) The cooperative plan should allow a ported an increase of 5,880. Other large measure of freedom to the particidenominations reported substantial increases. Practically 1,000 Prote,- e pating organizations in securing funds. 4) While a comprehensive and far-reach- ing program of undertakings may be formu- tant churches took part in the cam- lated, financial objectives should be paign. Dr. Carpenter testifies that there has been a remarkable spiritual determined annually, and pledges regularly revival in all these churches. for one year.

(5) Budgets should be concrete and indi- cate in separate classes askings for regular United Presby.terian Women opera7ing eXpenses; and for specifics, ask- ings shall fall into three groups, the na- ONE of the questions before the tional SOcieties, state and city missions, Sixty-fifth General Assembly of schools and colleges. the United Presbyterian Church, at its meeting in May, was the proposed (6) Churches and individuals should have' entire freedom in the designation of their gifts.

consolidation of the woman's work (7) Organization essential to effective co· with the other boards of the den()mina- operation ought to be rna'ntained. The tion. An interesting account of the present organization should not be discarded women's activities was given. During but modified as the experience of the past its forty years of history, the Wom- four years may suggest. en's General Missionary Society has (8) Schools and colleges, approved by the state conventions of the territory in which contributed $500,000 to Church Ex- they afe located, may be included in the cotension by building over 200 parson- operative program in the segregated ages. The thankoffering has amounted to $1,886,923. They have contributetl budgets.

-The Congregationalist.

$428,841 to Home Missions and Southern Baptist Finances F $150,000 additional to work among' EW denominations in the United States, according to the Christiam the Indians. To Freedmen's Missiono; they have contributed $604,792. '1'0 Cent1lry, show a better ratio of growth Ministerial Relief $50,267. and to than do the Southern Baptists. Since Foreign Missions $2,600,000. The the inauguration of their national total amount contributed to home financial campaign four years ago agencies, is $1,896,130. They pay no there has been registered an increa&e salaries to their secretaries, and have of 881 ministers, 3,068 churches, never had a deficit. They never make 3,287 Sunday-schools, and 460,827 an appeal for money, and do not per- Sunday-school pupils; 762,980 bap- mit any of their missionaries to d() so. tisms are reported. During the cam- They support 146 unmarried women paign period the SoutheTn Baptists missionaries in the foreign field. Their have given $9,376,927 more each year weapons are prayer, faith, service and for local causes than for a corre- love. After considering the proposal sponding period prior to the cam- from every angle the Assembly de– paign, and the annual increase for cided not to include the women's missions has been $4,938,751, making w()rk in the regular budget of the a total annual gain of $14,315,049.

Church. The value of local church property in

four years has been increased seems to have given rise to misleading $45,872,868. press reports that the Commissioner had prohibited the Indian ceremonial This is one side of the picture. On dances. The Outlook comments on the other hand comes a report that the indignation that was aroused the "financial situation among the thereby in certain quarters, and M. K. Southern Baptists is serious. The Sniffen, secretary of the Indian $75,000,000 campaign was a success Rights Association, writes in the in the· matter of securing subserip- Southern Workman: tions, but only a little more than half the amount has been paid in. The "When a public official is making leaders want and expect all of it by an earnest effort to eradicate practices Christmas. The home and foreign that are immoral and degrading, it boards each carry practically a mil- is almost incomprehensible that he lion dollars of indebtedness." should be severely condemned for so doing … This action of Commissioner Mexicans in Los Angeles Burke has raised a storm of indigna- tion among certain groups of artists eeLITTLE Italy and Little Hun- and archlBologists, who protest against gary may be in New York, but governmental interference with the 'ancient and sacred rites' of the In- Little Mexico is surely in Los An- dians. Evidently the objectors have geles. " So writes Percy J. Knapp, little real knowledge of what these an Episcopal Jay field worker, in the dances really are, or they would Spirit of Missions. He continues: hardly term them' a national asset of "In this district there are hundreds unique historic value,' and' as of inupon hundreds of homes in which a estimable worth to artists, scholars, word of English is never spoken and writers, and all thinking people.' a. beautiful school building where There is an abundance of evidence on hardly a word of English is heard file in the Indian Office (which can upon the playground. And this is be examined by anyone wishing to tmIy one of many Mexican districts in know the facts) that show these secret the thriving city of Los Angeles, and dances to be of a bestial and revolting one of at least a dozen public schools character, too filthy to be described in in which practically all the pupils are public print, which would not be toler- Mexican. It is in this particular ated for an instant in any civilized neighborhood that the Episcopal community by local police authority." Church has its only work among the Mexicans in Los Angeles ….. . Church Figures from. Canada The Neighborhood House is a true social settlement with its head worker, THE last bulletin issued by the Doits paid assistants and volunteer work- minion Bureau of Statistics deals ers who live at the settlement and with the religions of Canada as regive generously of their time for the corded by the sixth (1921) Census. betterment of the neighborhood. Of the total population, 8,788,483, no There are ten residents in all. The less than 8.ii72,;"i16, or 97.6 per cent, head worker is a deaconess of the are classified as belonging to some Church. Daily services change the Christian Church, denomination, or character of the work from being sect; 173,133, or 1.9 per cent, beolong merely social to truly missionary." to non-Christian religions, including 15,190 Jews, 40,727 of Oriental reli- The Indian Dances gions, and 7,226 Pagans. Only one- half of one per cent of the people of THE letter which Commissioner Canada profess themselves to be with- Charles H. Burke of the Indian out religion. The Anglican Church in Bureau addressed to the Indians of Canada is increasing more rapidly the United States about the evils con- than any of the other great religious nected with their dances, which was accurately quoted in the June REVIEW,

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

bodies, a fact for which immigration He had written frequently to Rio for is largely responsible. Bibles; but he could get none. And yet he had frequent requests for Bi- LATIN AMERICA bles. I asked why he couldn't get the books and he declared that authorized Progress in Santo Domingo copies of the Bible were not in print. Only the Bible authorized by the Ro- THE March REVIEW spoke of the man Church can be bought by good significance of the union mission- Romanists, and there is no available ary enterprise, the Board for Chris- supply of such Bibles. But things tian Work in Santo Domingo, and the are moving. In our principal mornappointment of Rev. Nathan H. ing paper there is published each Sun- Huffman as Field Superintendent. day the Gospel for the day in Port- The latter now reports the first fruits ugese, accompanied by a comment." of the work .. "Evangelistic work has met with most encouraging response, ISLANDS OF THE SEA exceeding by far our most sanguine expectations. For example, in the Sacrifices of Filipinos capital citl- a hall was fitted up as an assembly room, large enough, it was OF the city of Batangas in the thought, for at least four years. After Philippines, where Presbyterians the first six months it was too small have been at work since 1917, an oband now we are distressed to know server from another denomination, 'where to put the people who attend writes; "Six years ago Protestants services and we are anxiously await- were stoned and hated. Today the ing construction of the auditorium entire town is friendly to the Protauthorized by the Board. Similar in- estant church, even-outwardly-the tere..'lt is noted at the other stations Roman Catholic priest. This change also, and the successes achieved in the was wrought by the courage of one cities where we are operating could Filipino pastor and the consecration be duplicated in any city of the Re- of his members. When they needed a public, had we the means with which new church building they gave as I to open work." Porto Rican pastors have seldom heard of people giving. are stationed in Santo Domingo City, One man gave his only carabao and San Pedro de Macoris, and La Ro- now cultivates his little farm with a mana, all important cities on the hoe instead of a plow. A woman who south coast. A fourth station has re- had saved up five pesos for a pair of cently been opened at San Cristobal shoes gave the five pesos to the church with a Dominican pastor. Dr. Horace and went without shoes. If you R. Taylor has been appointed super- knew how these people love to dress intendcnt of medical work and has and what it means to give up shoes for nnder his direction three American coming to church you would apprenurses, several nurses in training, a ciate this sacrifice. Others sold their druggist, a dentist, and other helpers. jewelry, otheTs furniture from their homes in order to make that church Bookstores in Brazil possible. ~I.nd now, although they still have a debt and the church is unfin- DR. JAMES W. MORRIS, of the ished they are contributing toward a theological seminary conducted missionary in Mindoro." by American Episcopalians in Brazil, in exploring the bookstores in Brazil, GENERAL found" some Roman Catholic books of eontroversy, and what they tell of the Aim to Spread Atheism besotted wickedness of Luther, Calvin and our Saint (as he is called) Henry THE Associated Press report of the VIII, is a plenty. I asked the man in meeting of the Executive Committhis store to sell me a Bible. He was tee of the Third International, held in sorry, but he had no copy in the house. Moscow in June, indicated some un- certainty among the delegates as to

future tactics, owing to international fruitful than that undertaken for any complications. J. T. Newbold, mem- other non-Christian peoples. '.' ber of the British House of Commons, asked what the English Communists Jewish Persecutions and Feasts should do in the struggle against British capitalism. Alexander Trach- POBJENDONOSTOW, a persecutenberg of the United States said the tor of the Jews in Russia, once time had arrived when the Executive asked a Jew what he thought would Committee should show ways and be the result of the persecutions if means of carrying on the struggle they continued. The answer was: against " American imperialism._" , 'The result will be a feast." Pob- From official press reports, it appears jendonostow could not understand the that less emphasis was placed on the answer, so the Jew illustrated it from necessity of an immediate struggle history. Pharaoh desired to destroy for world revolution than at previous the Jews, but the result was the Passconferences. The Swedish and Eng- over. Haman desired to destroy the lish delegates obje'Cted to anti-reli- Jews, but the result was the Purim gious propaganda. Zinovieff replied: (Esther !J: 26) _ Antiochus Epiph- "In our program we do not declare anes desired to destroy the Jews, war against honest but religious work- but the result was the feast of the men, but our program is based on dedication of the Temple. Thus it scientific materialism, which includes has always happened in the history unconditionally the necessity of prop- of the Jews. Shall the trials of the agating atheism. Certainly, how- Jews be a feast of reconciliation beever, anti-religious propaganda must tween Israel and their eternal King, be carried on wisely." Jesus, the Son of David, and the Son of God? -Dansk Miss-io-nsblad.

Do Jews Become Christians? An Illlportant Tribute T HE magazine Our Jewish Neigh- T HE name of Dr. William Lyon bors calls attention to "the fact Phelps of Yale, one of the forethat the Jews are by no means as most literary critics of America, carunresponsive to the Gospel as most ries such weight in educational and Jews assert and many Christians be- literary circles that his recent tribute lieve. . . . Following the Great in Scribner's Magazine may well be War there has been a great upheaval widely quoted. He says: "It is among Jews in those European lands rather curious that foreign missionwhich have suffered most in the con- aries, those bold soldiers of God, who flict. The trend toward Christianity give up home, congenial society, intihas here and there become a mass mate friends and the luxuries of civimovement. It is estimated that in lization, should be so often presented Hungary alone since the war 30,000 by comfort-hunting novelists as weak, Jews have become Christians. The namby-pamby, insineere and absurd. United Free Church Mission in Buda- They fight not only with the princes pest reports between 600 and 700 Jew- of the powers of the air, they fight ish baptisms during the past four against poverty, disease and sickness; years. . . . . While the work of it would be interesting if the brown, Jewish evangelization in America has yellow and black people whom they been left almost wholly to Independent save from pain and death could know enterprises, often very inadequately that these men and women are receivsupported; and it is only within the ing in their own countries a continual past few years that denominational back-fire of abuse and ridicule. But work has been inaugurated, yet the soldiers of religion, who sacrifice enough has been accomplished to themselves in the effort to save human justify the claim that the work of life, have never seemed to the stay-atevangelism among J eWE! is more homes particularly heroic."

MISSIONAltY

ThTehoImnsas ,aLnydell.Ou8tvso.of23M6 epspo.poAta.mMia.. PhBily. w~s ~ member .of. the staff of that very pot Ltd. 69 Great Russell St, W. c. brIllIant admInIStrator Sir Arnold ' W i l s o n . As an "out" he has diffi- London. 1923.

One. hopes that this book may have culty in speaking peaceably of what the WIdest possible circulation and has followed Wilson's regime. Sir reading. It is written by a late mem- Arnold believed in giving the Arabs ber of the British Administrative ~hat :vas good for them whether they Staff. of Mesopotamia, who had un- lIked It or not, and his successors have usual opportunities for observation believed in giving them what they and .who was still more unusually liked whether it was good'for them or qualIfied to use them. His book is as not. It is too soon even for statesmen interesting as any novel, and brief to be sure of the outcome of these enoug~to be within an ordinary man 's policies, and others are scarcely com- capacIty and at the same time gives petent even to express an opinion.

one a .good wClrking knowledge of the EYen a layman from outside however essentlal problems of Mesopotamia. must b~ permitted to protest against The outstanding virtue of the book advancmg the danger of an alliance is the fact that it gives not simply between the decadent Bolshevik power'

the superficial detail of Mesopotamian of Moscow, and a nonexistent Pan- happenings, but enough of the uuder- Islamic confederation, as a reason for lying causes to make matters compre- the .continued occupation of Mesopo- her:sible. The holy cities Kerbela and tamIa on the part of Great Britain.

NeJef, the nerve centers of ShiM Real reasons for the continuation of Islam are described, together with the that occupation are many and power- enormous influence of the religious ful, but the case is not strengthened leaders or Mujtahids, who reside in by bringing forward such a bogey.

them. The power of the Shiah sys- .W.hile the book is not written by a te~ is clearly pictured, as also the mISSIonary, the author nevertheless f~l~hfulness of the people in their rehglOUS observances. has much sympathy for missionarY work, and even advances some inte;- The problem of Mesopotamia is a esting ideas as to methods of carrying religious problem. Personal character on such work. It is not always pos- is inferio!" society is stagnant, be- sible to agree with him but even so the c~use of Ignorance, intolerance, ava- ideas are suggestive. The book how- rlce, and degraded sex relationships. ever is of great value to those inter- The source of the maladjustments the ested in missions, for it gives an ex- author finds in the religion of the tra.ordinarily vivid and adequate people. Such testimony from a gov- pict~re of the situ~tion in Mesopo- ernment official is exceedingly valu- taIDla. Every one mterest€'d in the able. Possibly Mr. Lyell has not seen orcupation of Mesopotamia for Christ the .Arabs at thcir best, nor even Is- should read it.

lam at its best and he would not be so Sunrise In Aztec Land. Being an account puzzled to account for the strength of the mission work that has been carried of I:>lam if he had resided among the Puntan "'INahabees of Central Arabia. on in Mexico since 1874 by the Presby- I h' d' . f t~emri.an Church in the United States. By n IS ISCUSSlOn 0 the political as- Illus: Map. 244 pp. pects of Mesopotamian problems the A. Ross. RIchmond, PresbyterIal Committee of Publication. 75 cts. cloth. 1922.

author is not as cool-headed and ju- The sub-title states the contents of dicial as in the rest of the book. He the book, aIld suggests its special in- 667

terest for Southern Presbyterians, but intelligent citizens. Instead, they are it is also worthy of the attention of all usually exploited by unprincipled men interested in Mexican missions. The and become prejudiced against Amerintroduction calls attention to striking ican ideals and institutions-especicontrasts that are valuable and inter- ally toward the police and the adminesting. Part I has to do with Mexico's istration of the law. The breakdown darkness, pagan and papal. Part II, of the Russian Church has loosened entitled "The Dawn," deals with the the hold of religion on many of the pioneers, especially Miss Rankin and members of the Greek Church and has, the Graybills. 'fhen follow all phases at the same time, opened the way for of the Mission's history and modes of more enlightened educational, social work, told in illustrative form, with and religious work among them by an abundance of life, much of it Mex- evangelical forces in America. ican. Rarely does a missionary writer succeed in putting into a paragraph, Dr. Davis shows the great need for or a page or two, so satisfactory a more constructive Christian work in sketch of a person who illustrates a behalf of these people who have sought given section of the narrative. The a home and new opportunities in final chapter, "Noonday Prophe'cies," America. gives a summary of the Southern Presbyterian work in its accomplish- Willibrord, Missionary in the Netherlands, ment. In an area equal to Georgia or 691-739. Including a translation of the North Carolina, near Mexico City, Vita Willibrordi by Alcuin of York. By 'this board has a force of 261 mission- the Rev. Alexander Grieve, D.Phil. 139 aries with 773 Mexican fellow-work- pp. Society for the Propagation of the erR, and 22,274 full communicants, in Gospel in Foreign Parts. 48. London. 661 places. They seem to have had 1923. the duty of giving impressed upon them, for in various departments the Though practically unknown to us, Mission contributed $699,001.55 in the nearly a hundred churches in Holyear reported. Even the Revolution land, "Belgium and adjacent areas bear which most affected the American the name of this missionary, who for reader, did not quench this remark· almost half a century laid there the able financial zeal. The book is full foundations of the Church among a of sidelights such as the illuminating heathe'n people. Brought up and eduview of the Revolution and its causes cated at the Monastery of Ripon and (pp. 110 to 124), that makes such up- later studying' in Ireland, where he risings seem more reasonable as well was a recluse, he went in the "full as more deplorable. age of Christ," thirty-three, at the head of an apostolic band of twelve to The Russian Immigrant. Jerome Davis. their field, making Utrecht their main 12mo. $1,.50 The Macmillan Co., center of operations. The book is New York. 1922. written somewhat like a Ph.D. thesis and deals with main facts and dis- According to the recent census, puted data. The material is so meager there are 392,049 foreign- born Rus- that the author could not do othersians in the United States and 340,000 wise, perhaps. others of Russian parentage. These people are employed largely in coal India 8 nd Its Missions. By the Capuchin mines and in the iron and 'steel in- Mission Unit. Illus., maps, xxiv, 315 pp. dustry. New York. 'Macmillan Company. $2.50. 1923. Dr. Davis, Assistant Professor of Sociology at Dartmouth College, gives Rarely has a volume of this sort a clear picture of the Russian immi- been reviewed in this periodicalgrants in their American environment perhaps never before. But it is a and shows the faHure of Americans to proof of the newly awakened foreign develop them as a whole into useful, missionary movement amon~ the American Roman Catholics. Hitherto practically all the missionaries sent forth to Catholic mission fields have been Europeans; but within a decade, in India. One statement, quoted from and especially since the organization Joseph Carroll, O. S. F. C., that in of "The Catholic Students' Mission spite of Protestant industry, our Crusade," au outgrowth of the Stu- endeavor to convert India is an dent Volunteer Convention at Des " acknowledged failure, " we must Moines, that great missionary Church unqualifiedly deny. Possibly one may is rapidly developing a sending spirit. find in print some Protestaut testi- This volume is written as a help to mony to that effect; but surely no missionary candidates, as well as to such volume of despair can be found inform the American brauch of the in our literature as the reader may Church of the conditions and needs see in Abbe Du Bois's implied critIprevailing in one of their earliest cisms of his own Church in his "IJetfl"lds, the scene of some of Xavier's ters ou the State of Christianity in faithful labors. As its authors say, India, in which the Conversion of the it is intended not merely for Roman Hindoos is Considered as Imprac- Catholics but for others interested in ticable. " India also. The Triumph of the Gospel in the New Like much of their work, this vol- Hebrides: The Life Story of Lornai of ume has had a large measure of Lenake!. By Frank L. Paton. Illns., cooperation from Indian laborers and map, xii, 315 pp. New York. George H. also a careful criticism by authorities. Doran Company. $1.50 net. It is written much like the earlier mission study textbooks of the Vol- Owing to the saintly character and unteer Movement's series and gives a wonderful story of John G. Paton as fine background for the more strictly he lived and labored in the remote missionary aspects of India. Its chap- New Hebrides archipelago, few parts ter upon "Pioneer Missionaries, 52~- of the missionary world have been so 1498" cannot be paralleled by Prot- attractive as those islands which are estauts, nor do we have another no larger than Rhode Island and Conentitled "Modern Missions: 1700- necticut. In 1903 the third son of 1886." All of that preparatory work this modern Apostle John wrote a our textbooks do not even suggest. remarkable volume entitled "Lomai Nor are we familiar with the Portu- of Lf'nakel, a Hero of the New Hebguese schism and the "Hammer of rides," which was republished in 1908 Schismatics, " Anastasius Hartmann. in a popular edition. The present Hardly more than a whisper of the volume is the same as the first edition, work of Robert de Nobili, who an- except in its title, an appendix renounc-ed himself as a rajah and a lating to the needs of the Mission, Brahman and whose course met and in having fewer illustrations. We Roman criticism, nor of the Malabar agree in the estimate of the book Rites Controversy of the eighteenth which appeared nineteen years ago in century, which was a scandal in the this REVIEW, except that in our judgeyes of Rome, has beeu heard by ment the inclusion of many minute Protestants except those who are details makes all the more realistic the story of this remarkable Christiau students of India. The textbook convert. takes au impartial position when compared with that of other Catholic Geschichte der Evangelischen Mission in writers. Afrika. Prof. Dr. Julius Richter. Pp. 813. Paper, $3.00; cloth, $3.40. Giiter· But apart from the confusing and sloh. 1922, rapid entry of Orders and their varied work, and one or two misstatements in The third volume of Dr. Richter's the otherwise admirable chapter on monumental Allgemeine Evangelische "Protestant Missions," one must com- Missions-ges'chichte is devoted to the mend so valuable a volume, full of history and work of the Protestaut little known items of Christian work missions in Africa and constitutes the most important as well as the most recent presentation of this subject. It the life and work of Livingstone who is characttlrized by the well-known thoroughness of the learned author, is described as "the overtowering figas well as by an eminent spirit of fairness throughout. ure in the missionary history of Africa in the 19th century and as it twheere~iviits­ letter of commendation in The Introduction is a masterly essay lized world as well as in Central on the history of Christian missions in Africa, b2ginning with Apos- Africa. "

One of the most valuable portions tolic timE's. It gives a general view of the book is the final sectioI1 which of the various people of Africa and discusses the reasons why we progress is of a general nature. We know of no of Islam from the beginning was so very marked. other work which gives such a clear insight into the part borne by mission- ary labor in the exploration of the The body of the work is divided African languages. anTdhedobeibslicorO~d'riatphtoy .listed is enormous into the ftooutrhegrgeeaotgrdaipvhisicioanl s~recaosrroefsponding the research of the author. The same the African continent in the order of might be said of the chapter on the West, South, East and North Africa. history of Bible translation in African The lion's share of the presentation vernaculars. The mere list of versions falls to South Africa with 300 pages with the statement of the parts printed while North Africa has the smallest and the area of circulation occupies spare, with' no subdivisions. The four full pages. According to Richter reason for this is the amount of mis- tbere are tra.nslations of the entire sionary effort and result in each part. Bible in 22 African languages, of the Several features about the book are New Testament in 36, and separate outstanding: the discussions of ethical characteristics with special regard for parts in 92, making a total of 150 the language groups, the descriptions of the religious views and practices as translation s. they exist in the larger groups and the statistics of the field. A chapter of about twenty-four pages is devoted to the Negroes of America, including the continental and insular areas.

As the German missions had reached The conclusion points out the many a great extension all over the con- great and varied problems that arise tinent, not only in the former German possessions, but in other colonial ter- in carrying the Gospel to the colored· ritories as well, it is natural that the great war should have exercised its people in the world and contains a blighting effect on missions. The conditions, so far as German missions are fine tribute to the heroism and unconcerned, have not yet reached a final settlement. It is natural that a daunted activity of the missionarieS! historical perspective should here be out of the question, hence Dr. Richter who have done such a magnificent proceeds under this head to chronicle the events in their order of occurrence, work on the Dark Continent. This without indulging in a discussion of the political background. Though in book is a splendid contribution to mis- sionary literature, of exceptional value to those who desire an accurate and up-to-date presenta.tion of all the facts pertaining to the subject and an in- spiration to all who truly desire to bring the gospel light to the mu:lti- tudes of this Dark Continent.

several instances sorrow over the de- Un:8.nished Tasks. By Homer McMillan. struction of Christian works breaks 12mo. 192 pp. 50 cents, paper. Pres· through with some bitter expression, byterian Committee of Publication, still we feel that even those on the Richmond, Va. 1922. opposite side will not take issue with the author on the ground of unfair- Home mission tasks in America are dealt with in this textbook-the tasks ness. for Indians, Negroes, Mounta.ineers, Immigrants and Mexicans. It is of There is a fine characterization of

1923J THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

special value to Southern Presbyteri- ience as a doctor and worker with ans and sets forth clearly the mission- boys in East London, his service with ary objective. deep-sea fishermen, his conversion and finally his call to the Labrador coast God's Prophetic Program. By J. O. Steen. and the thrilling life and noble service 12mo. 121 pp. 28 tid. Pickering and there on land and sea. The story is Inglis, Glasgow. 1922. full of action, of high ideals and un- selfish service. It is excellent for boys The visions of Daniel and of the -and girls also. Apostle John are the basis of this prophetic study. They are a prolific The Ministry as a Life Work. Robert L. source of debate but deserve' the attention of devout Bible students. The Webb, D.D. $1.00. 96 pp. 199. The "image" is taken in its usual histor- Macmillan Co. New York. ical interpretation but the time of its destruction is held to refer to the Dr. Webb is a capable recruiting "League of Nations." Signs of the sergeant. The call to the ministry, times are noted but there is no at- its claims, and quaJlifications., as well tempt to fix dates. as its usefulness, are set forth with admirable clearness, and fresh vigor. Dramatized Missionary Stories. By Mary Nothing better could be put into the M. Russell. 12mo. 124 pp. $1.00. hands of the younger clergy, or semi- George H. Doran 00., New York. 1922. nary students and for an earnest lad thinking of the ministry as a life Dramatization has become a fad. work it will be most encouraging. The appeal through eyegate is strong but wrong impressions are easily given World Dominion. 6<l per copy, 2s 6<l per and youth are in danger of demand- year. ing dramatic presentation as the chief method of instruction in religious or The first issue of this. new quarterly missionary history. This type of in- review, edited by Dr. Thomas Cochstruction is being overdone. Mrs. rane, C.M., has come from the Liv- Russell has selected such outstanding ingstone Press of London. The heroes as Carey, Livingstone, Mary magazine is the organ of the London Reed, Robert Moffat and Keith Fal- Missionary Society Laymen's Moveconer, but has failed to produce dra- ment and its object is "to think in matic scenes that inspire or dialogues world terms and to review the disthat make a deep impression. In the tribution of the forces and resources hands of an expert, the material may of the Christian Church in the light be made more effective but the really of the world need." It wiU deal with dramatic life stories of these men and missionary principles, policies and women are more inspiring than any methods. The first issue contains an fictitious dramas. article by the editor on "Hope for the Leper," and others on Indo-China, The Story of Grenfell of the Labrador. By Central China, the Near East, Japan, Dillon 'Nallnee. IIlns. 12 mo. 237 pp. and .Africa. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1922. Christian Endeavor Missionary Programs. Prepared by Julia Lake Skinner. Execu· The Labrador is a land of pioneers tive Committee of Home Missions and and of perils. Dr. Grenfell is a man Executive Committee of Foreign Missions, of many adventures and achievements Presbyterian Church in the U. S. 1923. for the benefit of his fellowmen. Dillon Wallace is a writer of forceful and These are carefully prepared, usepicturesque literary style. The com- ful illustrated programs for young bination produces an excellent book people, covering both home and forfor boys. Mr. WaUaee begins with eign missions. They have poster sug- Dr. Grenfell's boyhood in England, gestions, songs, Scripture selections, tells of his school days, his early ad- questions and domestic parts. The ventures, his college life, his exper- fields and the missionaries mentioned are those of the Southern Presby- terian Church. NEW BOOKS II. 172 pp. $1.00. Abingdon Press, New York. 1922. Nyasa, the Great Water: Being a Descrip· tion of the Lake and the Life of the The Church at Play. A Manual for Direct· People. By W. P. Johnston, D.D. 204 ors of Social and Recreational Life. pp. 78, 6d net. Oxford University Press. Norman E. Richardsou. 317 pp. $1.50. New York. 'J.'he Abingdon Press, New York. 1922.

The Black Man's Place in South Africa. The Child and America's Future. Jay S. By Peter Nielsen. Juta & Co. Cape Stowell. 178 pp. Cloth 75 cents; paper Town, South Africa. 50 cents. Missionary Education Move· ment. N"ew York. 1923. A Burmese Arcady. Major C. M. J;;nriquez, Kachin Rifles. 218 net. Seeley, 8ervice & Creative Forces in Japan. Galen M. Fisher. Co. London. 1923. 248 pp. Cloth 75 cents; paper 50 cents. Missionary Education Movement. New Father and Son. Philip E. Howard. 132 York. 1923. pp. $1.00. 8uuday School Times. Phila· delphia. 1922. The Woman and the Leaven in Japan. Charlotte B. De Forest. 224 pp. Paper Problems of the Christian College Student. 50 cents; cloth 75 cents. Central Com· J. A. Morris K.imber. 48 pp. Sunday mittee on the United Study of Foreign School 'Times. Philadelphia. 1922. Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1923.

Every-Member Evangelism. J. E. Conant. The Honorable Japanese Fan. Margaret 202 pp. $1.50. Sunday School Times. T. Applegarth. 135 pp. Paper 40 cents; Philadelphia. 1922. cloth 65 cents. Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. West The Religion of Lower Races. Edwin Medford, Mass. 1923. Smith. 82 pp. $1.00. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. Japan on the Upward Trail. Wm. Axling. 178 pp. Missionary Education Movement. Buddhism and Buddhists in S'outhern Asia. New York. 1923. Kenneth J. Saunders. 75 pp. $1.00. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. The Red Man in the United States. COIl1- mittee on Social and Religious Surveys, The Religious and Social Problems of the, under the direction of G. E. E. Lindquist. Orient. Masaharu Anesaki. 77 pp. $1.00. 460 pp. $3.50. Geo. H. Doran Co. New The Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. York. 1923.

Principles of Interpretation. James H. The White Fields of Japan. Lois J. Ericks· Todd. 62 pp. 30 cents. Bible Institute son. 207 pp. 50 cents and 75 cents. Colportage Association. Chicago. 1923. PreHbyterian Committee of Publication. Richmond, Va. 1923. The Ideals of Theodore Roosevelt. Edward H. Cotton. 325 pp. $2.50. D. Appleton Scientific Christian Thinking for Young & Co. New York. 1923. People. Howard A. Johnston. 238 pp. $1.25. George H. Doran Co. New York. Indian Tribes of Eastern Peru. Wm. Cur· 1922. tis Farabee. 194 pp. Peabody Museum. Cambridge, Mass. 1922. Cave Boys. H. M. Burr. 200 pp. $1.75. Association Press. New York. 1923. Alexander Duff. William Paton. 234 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. Toto and Sundri. From a Heathen Home 1923. to Christian Service. Emma A. Robinson. 16 mo. 103 pp. 40 rents. The Metho· Christianity and Industry Series. dist Book Concern. ~ew York. 1923. 9. The Economic Order-What Is ItT What Is It WortM John H. Gray. Contacts with Non'Christian Cultures. 52 pp. 10 cents. Geo. H. Doran Daniel J. Fleming. 185 pp. $2.00. Geo. Co. New York. 1923. H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. 10. Why Not Try Christianity' Samuel Zane Batten. 57 pp. 15 cents. Christian Education and the National Con- Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. sciousness in China. James B. Webster. 1923. 323 pp. $2.50. E. P. Dutton & Co. New York. 1923. Christianity the Final Religion. Samuel M. Zwemer. 109 pp. Eerdman·Sevenama Paths of Peace. John Gray. 196 pp. 2 If Co. Grand Rapids, Mich. 1920. 6 d. Pickering & Inglis. London. 1923.

The Debt Eternal. .John H. Finley. 231 The Groat Seal of the Gospel. Alexander pp. 50 cents, paper; 75 cents, cloth. Marshall. 2 s 6 d. Pickering & Inglis. Council of Women for Home Missions and London. 1923. Missionarv Edncation Movement. New York. Ui23. Ethics of Capitalism. Judson G. Rosebush. 196 pp. $1.50. Association Press. New Cong-Q General Conference Report. 214 pp. York. 1923. Baptist Mission Press. Haut Congo, Congo BeIge, Africa. 1921. Henry Martyn, Confessor of the Faith. Constance E. Padwick. 304 pp. $1.50. Home Lessons in Religion. A Manual for Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. Mothers. S. W. and M. B. Stagg. Vol. (Concl~!deil on .1il cover)

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1923

MEETING OF THE

McCutcheon'S "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America"

Fifth Avenue Shopping can be done at home No MATTER WHERE YOU LIVE, you can shop at Mc- Cutcheon's with as much satisfaction as if you, personally, visited the Linen Store in New York. Turn over the pages of our new Spring and Summer Catalog and see, pictured and described, the wonderful "Special Values" it offers. Rich Damask Linens, Fancy Table Linens, Bed Linens, Towels-all ofthe superlative qualitythat has made McCutcheon's known as "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America." Personal apparel, too l Dainty Handkerchiefs, exquisite Lingerie, Blouses, Laces, and a host of other delightful personal accessories.

Send for tb.j~ r:zttractive Catalogue No. 20 today_ Shop from its pages, confident that )'OU'l" order by mail ~ill Tet.ei'IJ€ prompt and couTteous attention.

~ James McCutcheon & Company C[}tpartment "It{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, and 34th Street, New York RQg. Trade Marf — Your Will Today Is Stronger Than Any Will You Can Prepare For After Death The best of lawyers cannot draw up a document that will carry out your intentions as well as you can carry them out yourself.

Now Is the Time to Settle Your Estate as You Wish It "If you want a thing well done, do it yourself." Let us tell you how Life Annuity Agreements enable you to settle your own estate.

Write to, George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis.

copal Church, 1SO Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

PleaSe mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In 'Vrtting to advertisers OUR SLOGAN DOUBLE OUR SUBSCRIPTION LIST IN 1923 Will You Help?

Send us the names and ad('~:-esses of 15 or more persons in your neighborhood who you think would be interested in receiving a specimen copyof1he MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. In return for this service we will mail you FREE a copy of "Miracles of Missions," by Arthur T. Pierson.

Every minister, missionary leader, missionary student and Christian worker ought to become a subscriber to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Dr. John Henry Jowett, formerly pastor of the Fifth Avenue Church, New York, says: "THE MISSIONARY REVIEWfills 0 unique place in missionary literature. It is indispensable to the preacher who wants to be injormed on apostolic doings in every part of the world. "

Many Christians whom you know will be eternally grateful for the help and inspiration that will come from the monthly visits of the REVIEW.

PLEASE SEND US NAMES AT ONCE!

NAME STREET ADDRESS I POST OFFICE I STATE I I.

i I i I i I I I I I I~- — – -~– – – – – – – I I I i I I I I I I I I – The Missionary Review Publishing Co., 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- The Pathos of Girl's Problems PANY Girls' problems are often heart-break- ing. Lonely business girls to-day know The meeting was held at 3: 30 P.M. on this. The world chaos finds them more February 8, 1923, in the assembly room at in need of help than ever before. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. The president of the nompany, Dr. Robert K Multitudes of mothers and teachers Speer, presided and gave an interesting reo are almost hopeless over the situation. port of his experiences in Persia Jast year. The tragedy of demoralization in modern 'rhere were represented 341 votes of stock· girl-life is sobering both Christian and holders personally or by proxy and a nnm· secular America. ber of other friends of the REVIEW were present. And now a new and vital solution for many such problems is offered to girls The Treasurer's annual report for the through. the ministry of a Christian year 1922 showed receipts and expenditures woman who is known by thousands of amounting to $33,494. The Maintenance Fund was drawn upon for $6,950 to meet them. She conducts a new department the expenses. There was a decrease of $9,000 in the expenditures compared with dealing with actual, intimate life prob- 1920 and of $4,500 compa.red with 1921. lems of the girls of to-day in The Secretary reported that'an increasing Letters from girls will be answered by number of home and foreign mission boards this experienced Christian woman in the and societies are cooperating with the UEVIEW, by contributions to the Maintenance Times, and mothers, teachers, and all l"und and by helping to extend the circula· workers with girls will find her counsel tion. Last year 23 boards and societies and as welcome as the girls themselves. ] 8 friends contribnted the amount needed for the Maintenance Fund. The Foreign Arc:haeology's Latest News Missions Conference, the Federation of Woman'~ ~oards of Foreign Missions, the is given in The Sunday School Times Home M1SSlOnS Council and the Council of fully and authoritatively; and never be- Women for Home Missions have committees especially designated to cooperate with the fore have such thrilling and momentous REVIEW. finds been so imminent as to-day through The new subscriptions received during the the new political freedom in Bible lands. year numbered 2,537 and over 70 per cent. of the subscribers renewed. The UEVIEW Moderni5lD. and the Sunday-school goes to all mission fields and every State of have a vital connection: do you know the Union. Libraries and societies also put what it is? The Sunday School Times the REVIEW at the disposal of large circles has been investigating facts as to the of readers. most successful Sunday-schools and their stand on the fundamentals of the Last year the REVIEW pubUshed H1~0m2e4 Christian faith; the results, in practical pages and included 28 articles on Ways of Working, are given to Times'

Mission topics in addition to news items readers.

editorials and the· monthly Woman's Hom; MQre than a dc-zen lJelps to the study and teaching of the International Uniform Les- MissioI Bulletin. The foreign mission ar· sons, by the world's greatest teachers" appear ticles and' news items covered practically in every issue. The Times-,_ true to the' whole Bible as the all of the mission fields of the world. There C:;st _ infallible word of God, and the shed blood i~ jouer~n~arl ~~f~oer~~aldYulit~s ::inrd~B~j;b;I1e~~:ion,~ was also the monthly Woman's Foreign , tiona! Mission Bulletin. StUdy and teaching, Sunday- .o'f.

The Qompany also publishes the M08lem school management and ….. ~~d s~~:t~~.an 1 i f e 4f1e"" ~ World, edited by Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer G-17 with a circulation of about 1 200 and THE financed independently. C , SlrlfDAY SCHOOr. TIIIIIES COIlllI'AliY 1'he following were elected to the Board of Directors for the coming year: B<>z 1660. 1'hlladelphla. 1'4.

Harlan P. Beach, Eric North For the 25 cents enclosed Wm. I. Ohamberlain, Robert E. Speer, please send The Sunday Frederick L. Colver, Mrs. H. W. Peabody, School Times for IO week. Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Delavan L. Pierson, to Walter McDougall, Fleming H. Revell. Name D. L. PIERSON, Secretary. Address •••••.• ….. ••••••••.• __ ••• Aak 70ur bookllellf:r to ab.ow you The Suo.d• .,. School Times books

THOBURN BAPTIZING 1,834 CONVERTS IN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. APRIL,1923 NUMBER LXVI FOUR CHINESE STUDENTS AND CHRISTIANITY T HE strong anti-Christian movement which broke out among students in China a year ago following addresses by Bertrand Russell and Professor Dewey, of Columbia, and just before the Conference of the 'World's Christian Student Federation in Peking, has apparently been comparatively short lived. Some leaders of the Chinese Rennaissance Movement, sUf)h as Tsai Yuan-pei, Chancellor of the Government University at Peking, supported the propaganda and gave courage to students to attack Christianity. They gave a patriotic tone to their charges and won those of socialistic sympathies by saying that Christianity was a capitalistic movement from the West. It is interesting to note that the women students did not join with the young men in the agitation and as there was nothing constructive about it the leaders found little fuel to keep the flame burning.

The failure of the attack was evidenced by the fact that last autumn the Christian mission schools and colleges enrolled larger numbers than ever. Nanking University, with over one thousand students, could only accept one-fourth of the applicants for admission, although tuition and board fees were 150 per cent higher than in government institutions of the same rank and although at Nanking University it is known that students have positive Christian teaching.

Mr. V. P. Ting, a Chinese in Nanking, writes in The Weekly Review, (Shanghai, November 25, 1922) concerning the anti-Christian movement from a Chinese viewpoint: Since the anti·Christian movement which created a momentary excite· ment among the non·Christian Chinese students of Nanking, there has developed a complete lull on the part of its self.important agitators and, on the whole, this unreasonable movement has gradually died down … During recent months, the non·Christian students' attitude toward Christianity has not been so aggressive as during the conference at Peking last year. On the contrary, there have been more non·Christian students of the National Southeastern University, Teachers' College, and their affiliated institutions, who have vol· 245

untarily enlisted themselves as students of Bible classes than ever before. A large number of others have expressed their intention to study the Holy Bible under foreign missionaries. Perhaps some of these students have really wanted to make a serious study of the Bible with the view of grasping the vital principles of Christianity but the majority of them have entered the classes with the motive of brushing up in the English language and literature …

Up to the present, nothing further has been heard of the anti-Christianists. Consequently, in all probability the anti-Christian movement has not borne any serious and detrimental effects on the onward progress of the works of our foreign missionary friends and colleagues.

Mr. B. S. Ding, a Baptist student at Georgetown College, Kentucky, writes in the Home and Foreign Field: "The greatest need of China is not American civilization and education but the simple Gospel of Christ. .. With the salvation of Christ, the Chinese can make their own national prosperity." He strongly deprecates any teaching that is rationalistic or destructive for he says, "The Chinese are naturally skeptical and when leaders from whom they received Christianity cast doubt on God's Word, the Chinese are ready to throw all religion overboard. Under such destructive teaching, students who have been brought up with sincere faith will lose their spiritual.ideals and become infidels."

Non-Christians are perplexed by conflicts between the teaching of those who cast doubts on the truth and authority of the Bible and those who uphold it as the Word of God. They do not see how both views can be true. As the Chinese Monthly states, "young China finds that what is taught by Dewey and Russell is radically different from what the missionaries teach." The tendency to emphasize secular education and social service as the way to life, rather t1an to proclaim the salvation of Christ, leads the Chinese to materialistic views and ambitions. If missionaries lose the self-denying spirit of their Master and fail to put spiritual things first, they must lose their power to build up a strong Christian Church. Mr. Ding says, "Observations by Chinese students of the condition in various nations, especially in the United States, causes many to reject religion blindly. They sometimes observe only the worst side of society and attribute the evils to a lack of power and reality in Christianity. Unwholesome moving picture stories and social exclusion germinate hatred in their minds. They do not realize that Christianity has not fostered these evils but that they are due to a lack of obedience to God's Word." On the whole, the anti-Christian movement seems to have bene- fited the Christian mission work by bringing Christianity to the attention of many who might not have given it serious thought. Chinese leaders of the Church have also been stimulated to examine the foundations of their faith and have not found it difficult to disprove the unfounded charges made against the missionaries and the Chinese Christians.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Dr. John E. WilliamsI Vice-President of Nanking University, writes, "I believe that the anti-Christian movement has, on the whole, been a good thing for Christianity in China. It has compelled more careful thinking on the part of nominal Christians, and even Christians of acknowledged leadership, to understand what Christ's teaching really means for China and for their own personal lives. Men prominent in politics, commerce and education who were professing Christians have taken a more positive stand and others who had not done so are giving far more attention to the study of Christianity. "

No movement designed to defeat the cause of Christ can succeed if His followers remain true to Him. No weapon that is formed against the Church shall prosper. The members of Christ's' army need not fear attacks from without but we must guard carefully against any lack of loyalty within the ranks of His ambassadors.

TURKISH DIPLOMACY AND CHRISTIANITY n;FTER the Smyrna tragedy there was a wide appeal from the missionary and religious organizations of America to Presi- dent Harding and to the State Department that the United States should do something to prevent the transportation of the Smyrna tragedies across the Bosphorus into Constantinople and Europe. This appeal included a request that the United States should have official representation in the conference and be ready to take its share in its conclusions. The sentiment of the country was said to be more united on the question whether America should take her place in stopping the tide of barbarism that was threatening to sweep across into Europe. American observers went to Lausanne but were in a difficult position because it was understood that, no matter what was done at Lausanne, the United States would take no responsibility for the result and would join no demonstration against Turkey nor assume any responsibility for the conclusions of the conference.

For three months the discussion continued and the Americans stood for certain specific things. They helped secure the freedom of the Straits and struggled to secure an Armenian National Home but were unsuccessful. Another point was the old question of whether Christians should be driven out of Turkey. Dr. Nansen suggested exchange of populations but that means chiefly driving the Armenians out of Turkey. In some places Turkish notices to Armenians were worded as follows: "You have liberty to go out of the country. If you fail to go now, the government will not be responsible for anything that happens to you later. I, Practically the whole Armenian population evacuated except the men from fifteen to fifty years of age who were compelled to remain as prisoners. The exchange of popu-

lations came to mean the elimination of the Armenians from the Turkish Empire except in Constantinople, and many there have received notice to leave.

At Lausanne, it seems that, in the first place, the Turk has won control of Constantinople and the right to expel a non-Mohammedan population. It seems beyond belief that at a conference of seven nations Turkey was virtually accorded the right to expel her Greek and Armenian populations because they were not satisfactory to her. It is a dangerous precedent to say that a nation that wants to rid itself of any part of its population should have the right to send them out with no warning and no place to go.

Turkey also secured the "right" (under protest), to abrogate previous engagements that she had entered into. All the concessions, all the capitUlations, all the permits, all the agreements that have been entered into by previous Turkish Governments prior to 1918 are abrogated and the Turks are starting anew.

The Turks have also won the absolute elimination of the Armenian question from any futnre discussion. This is the first international conference in Europe that has been held to consider matters of the Near East since and including the Berlin Conference, where the Armenian question has not been up for consideration. The treaty does not mention them except under the name "minority population. " There was much said about the atrocities that have shocked civilization but in the final conclusion there is no indictment of the Turk.

It seems inevitable, unless some Higher Power intervenes, that the Greeks must evacuate the country they occupied two thousand years before they ever heard of Turkey. The Armenians will not be given a National Home within the boundaries of the Turkish Empire, even though it be contrary to every moral sentiment. The Turk has also been allowed the right to expel any other populations he does not like, and the Turks feel toward the Kurds much as they do toward the Armenians.

Dr. James L. Barton, who was an unofficial American observer at Lausanne, gives the following conclusions: "]'irst, we are forced to consider this Turkish case closed. The Turk has carried on his government by processes of massacre for a generation. He has been tried by a court of his peers and they have found no indictment against him. Some say, 'Appeal to the moral judgment of the world.' It was appealed to in 1915 and after the tragedy of Smyrna. It was appealed to when that tragedy was in danger of being repeated in Constantinople. Nothing came of it. The United States can now do nothing for the protection of the Armenians unless it were to declare war on Turkey. We could have joined, three months ago, with England, France and Italy in a firm stand. Then the case could have been settled right and without war.

"We have seen physical force fail in dealing with the Turkish Empire. We are driven to the one thing we can stand for, namelymoral force. The only course open to us is to muster our Christian forces. We have not lost faith in the power of Jesus Christ to win a nation and a people. We are driven from confidence in physical force to our absolute belief and confidence in the power of the Gospel of Christ to change conditions in the world. The Turks in Lausanne recognized that there is a moral need. They said they want missionaries; that religious liberty is accorded. Turkey is no longer a theocracy. The government is divorced from religion. Religion centers in Constantinople and the civil government in Angora.

"Turkey is going to need help to reorganize her government. The Turks will be slow to take experts from Great Britain, France and Italy. America must be ready to fnrnish these. I believe that if we go into the League of Nations with Turkey we can bring to bear on Turkey a moral force that will have weight with her and will help her to be worthy of a place in the sisterhood of nations."

We can and must also continue to send relief to those who suffer from Turkish cruelty, and must send missionaries to the Near East.

"C THE PRESENT PERILS IN CHINA ONDITIONS in China are at a cri_sifl," writes a well-informed correspondent under date of December 20, 1922. "Things cannot go on as they are. Either the foreign powers must intervene or the Chinese must establish a decent, stable government. Many leaders are pocketing the money that should go to railroads, schools, adequate protection and reforms. In the north, bandits have been burning and looting towns and villages, dragging off women and girls for their own wicked purposes. Seventeen foreigners have been seized and held for ransom. Some were civilians and some missionaries."

Mr. F. Frederickson of the Norwegian Lutheran Mission at Lushan, Honan, writes that four or five thousand Chinese bandits and disbanded soldiers entered the city (June 5th) at 3 A.M., the city gates having been opened for the marauders by soldiers placed there to guard them. The city was looted and one third of it was burned, including the city "yamen" and all business and official houses. About two hundred people were killed and thousands were carried off and held for ransom. Mr. Frederickson says: "The mission station was attacked and Mrs. F. Frederickson and I with Miss M. Staurseth lost everything. The houses were set on fire and we, together with the Chinese Christians, were taking shelter in the chapel when the robbers came and ruthlessly took us captive, with threats to kill us all. It was only the protection of God that hindered them from doing so. Mrs. Frederickson and the baby were not al-

lowed to go with me and Miss Staurseth was bound and led away. After seeing the bandit chief, I secured the release for myself and family but Miss Staurseth was taken to the mountains and held captive for four days. When we returned to the station, destruction met our eyes and we did not have a change of clothing, food nor any money except what Ohinese friends gave to us. After a week among the ruins, a soldier escort was secured and took us to the neighboring mission station of the Augustana Synod Mission at Kiahsien where fellow missionaries gave us aid."

A correspondent writes that the kidnapping of a child stirred the diplomatic body in Peking and they sent word to Gen. Wu Pei Fu through the government at Peking, that unless something was done to end the outrages the foreign powers would intervene. General Wu, who had previously done nothing to stop the abuses, sent troops against the bandits who retreated to the mountains. Aeroplanes bombed their strongholds and in terror they set the caphves free.

"Not since the days of the Boxer rebellion have there been so many outrages committed as during the past year, " says the Chinese Recorder. The foreign residents' committee has made a report of these outrages, part of which we quote: "The Augustana Synod Mission has five main stations in Honan, Hsuchow, Yuchow, Juchow, Kiahsien and Honanfu (Loyang). All of these stations had to be abandoned by the foreign missionaries, except Hsuchow. But also at Hsuchow on the Peking-Hankow railway the mission schools have been closed and practically all work has been at a standstill. More than twenty adults of the Augustana Synod Mission took refuge in Hankow, Ohengchow, or Peking.

"At Juchow the two missionaries, A. Lundeen and A. O. Forsberg, were taken captive. The station was looted, the missionaries losing most of their personal belongings. The China Inland Mission has also suffered heavily. Shangtsai station was looted in part. From this station the bandits carried the Rev. H. E. N. Ledgard. Shengchiu station was looted and partly burned. Mrs. and Miss Soderstrom were carried away from this station. At Yingchowfu in Anhwei the brigands looted the station and burned the new residence of the foreign ladies which had been occupied only a week or ten days.

"These three stations as well as Kwangshow were all abandoned by the Ohina Inland missionaries. In all, twelve adults from these four stations are refugees at the time of writing. Besides these four, four other stations were temporarily vacated by the missionaries.

"Kidnapping of foreigners has become a common thing. In the early part of 1922 Rev. W. H. Oldfield of the Christian and Missionary Alliance was captured by bandits in Kwangsi. Later, a French priest of Wuchan, Kweichow, was sent out to plead with the robbers not to loot a town. He was held as hostage on condition that the remaining $8.000 of the $10,000 which had been demanded, be paid.

EDITORIAL COMMEN'fS

Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor of the China Inland Mission were captured at a small village not far from Yunnanfu. Mrs. Taylor was released in order to bring the terms upon which her husband might also be released. One of the conditions was that the advance of soldiers should be stopped.

"The climax has been reached in the recent outrages in Honan. During the fighting last May between Wu P'ei-fu's and Chang Tsolin's forces, the military governor of Honan, Chao J'i, took sides against Wu P'ei-fu with disastrous results to himself and his followers. Many of his defeated soldiers and officers thereupon turned brigands and have been the backbone of the brigand forces which have ravaged Honan the past few months. " Lushan, where Mr. and Mrs. Frederickson were captured, is less than seventy-five miles from the headquarters of General Wu P'ei-fu.

China is in despair. The people do not want another revolution nor do they wish foreigu intervention to produce order but they do desire above all things peace and stability. Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism have failed to lift the country out of this evil state and now Christianity has a great opportunity. Those who have put Jesus Christ to the test know that He gives the foundations for character. Only the power of God can save an individual or a nation.

THE WOMEN'S COLLEGES IN THE ORIENT T HE story of the raising of the $3,000,000 fund for the Women's Union Colleges in the Orient is told on another page. Success was due chiefly to the faithful and self-sacrificing service of Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, who, with the help of many other devoted women, planned and carried on the campaign. Mrs. Peabody was herself a missionary in India and from first hand knowledge speaks of the need of educated Christian leadership among the women of the Far East, where women are making their influence felt in many walks of life.

Graduates from the colleges and medical schools are already working for their less fortunate sisters and are founding Christian homes and schools. One of the students in an Indian college said to her Bible teacher, "I was a Buddhist when I came to college, my father is one of the leading Buddhists in Ceylon, but the Bible is so wonderful, and after a year with you I, too, was a Christian. I have waited another year to be quite sure. Please allow me to go back to my own people and be baptized. You here are Christians. My testimony would have no special weight but it may be that some of my people who have never known will find the way through me." Her own mother came first through her "testimony" and now she is going back to lead her own people to Christ.

The people are demanding an education and teachers are greatly needed. It is not good to employ non-Christians in mission schools

and Christian colleges alone can supply trained Christian leadership. Other forces are active and non-Ohristian or anti-Ohristian teachers may undo much that missionaries have done.

Many reforms are needed in family, social, industrial and politicallife. These cannot be wrought by foreigners but when a sufficient number of native Christians are trained to influence public sentiment, they will demand that the evils cease.

Last year a questionnaire was sent out to 218 college women in Japan. One question was, "What changes would improve the homes in Japan?" A large number entered a protest against the geisha contracts, calling them an insult to Japanese womanhood. This shows that college women are at work to change the prevailing evils that hinder the development of their sisters. Thousands of girls in India, Ohina and Japan desire to be educated in order that they may help their own people. Nothing short of a truly Christian education will fit them for the task.

Now that the financial future of these seven colleges is assured, the Ohristian women of America who have given to the fund must see to it that the training is kept thoroughly Christian-that Jesus Christ is exalted in these colleges; that His deity is acknowledged and that these young women are taught to look to Him as the only Saviour from sin. The Bible must be taught as the Word of God and final authority in all matters of religious faith and practice. Then these colleges will succeed as dispensers of light in the Orient.

THE TWOFOLD FAMINE IN RUSSIA T HERE is in Russia both a famine of bread and a famine of the Word of God. Among the greatest sufferers are the students, professors and religious leaders. The European Student Relief of the World's Student Christian Federation has done valiant work since 1917 in keeping alive, largely through self-help schemes, thousands of the student class in central and eastern Europe. The following description shows something of the life of a typical Russian professor today: "If he is an instructor of engineering or medicine he is supposed to receive as food a monthly allowance of bad fish, some rye flour, and a quart of sunflower oil. Even a technical expert is really fortunate if he receives one such ration in three months. The professors and students of the so-called liberal arts get nothing. They are looked upon as parasites and hence are hardly tolerated. Professors as well as students last winter bartered every salable thing which they possessed for food, clothing, lodging, or firewood. This winter they have nothing to sell. There are no regular jobs to be had as laborers, the average lodgings available for theit limited funds are impossibly foul and desperate, the fuel, if they have any, must be gathered per-

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

sonally in the forests, and they have no light by which to study except lamps made from empty containers and kept burning with the almost priceless sunflower oil, each drop of which when burned means so much less with which to satisfy their ever-present hunger. With no help whatever this winter a strong professor or student must work from sixteen to eighteen hours to meet expenses for himself. This leaves nothing extra for a family. Further help must be given by the outside world or the light of education and learning in Russia will be extinguished altogether."

The American Relief Administration reports from Moscow that eighty-five of the students who are being fed with American food are making a big return upon that investment. They receive one meal a day at the student-feeding kitchens of the city, maintained by the Student Friendship Fund of the WorId 's Student Christian Federation of which the Y. W. C. A. and the Y. M. C. A. are the American representatives. They give one day and one night out of every three to the work that the American Relief Administration is doing for refugees and for children. Themselves poverty-stricken, they give generously of their only possessions, time and love. Their particular department is the collecting and distributing work, and their special field consists of the seven railroad stations into which trains from the famine-stricken areas run. It is a hard and a dangerous work. So many of the refugees who come into the Moscow stations have typhus that more than half the eighty-five students working among them have already suffered from that dread disease. More than 10,000 students in Russia are receiving one meal a day in the student kitchens maintained by the Student Friendship Fund.

The American Friends Service Committee, in announcing a budget of $2,675,000 to cover its work in Russia until September, 1923, stated: "We make feeding our first object, and use funds for reconstruction only after famine relief has been provided. It should be realized, however, that agricultural and other reconstruction work is itself famine relief work in the broadest sense of the term. Until the agriculture of the famine zone is reconstructed, the famine cannot be terminated; and our reconstruction program is just as essential to permanent saving of life as is relief feeding. All reports indicate that the suffering in the famine area is going to be almost as great this year as last. The great shortage of horses and seeds made it impossible for the peasants to plant enough for their needs, and a :very severe drought during the summer of 1922 very seriously affected what little grain was planted. Large numbers survived the famine last year by eating their livestock, but this year little stock remains to be eaten. Last year famine sufferers who ·had clothing or other valuable possessions sold them for food, but this year they will not have that resource either. They will depend more completely than ever upon outside relief for their lives."

Other Christian relief agencies, like the Efficient Russian Evangelization Society of New York, are working particularly to save the evangelical Christians of Russia and are at the same time feeding the people with the Word of God.

The need of spiritual food is quite as great as for temporal bread. According to a British newspaper correspondent, if we would correctly understand the position of Communism in regard to Russian life and the internal and external policy of the Soviet Government, it is necessary to see Communism in its true light as a new religion, the state religion of Russia. Mr. Duranty finds that Communism is the accepted doctrine of the Russian State, and cites the statement of Lunacharsky, the Soviet Minister of Education, that Communist teaching would form a part of the Russian scheme of instruction, from elementary schools to the universities.

The Christian message to Russia will not only bring practical help for the problems of every-day life but will bring about right relations to God and preparation for the life to come.

UNOCCUPIED CHINA Almost one-fourth of China proper still remains unclaimed by any Protestant Church or Chinese Home Missionary Society. In addition an area exceeding in extent the whole of China proper and embracing almost all of Inner Mongolia, Outer Mongolia, Sinkiang, Kokonor, Chwanpien and Tibet remains unclaimed and practically unentered. To these great stretches of unclaimed territory we must add cities of Indo-China, Formosa, the East Indies and other places where Chinese estimated at over eight million in total number reside, and where as yet comparatively little Christian work is done among these relatively influential countrymen. No missionary society has assumed evangelistic responsibility for forty per cent of Kweichow, Yunnan, Kansu and Kwangsi. The population of these unclaimed areas is fifteen million. There is not one foreign doctor in Inner or Outer Mongolia. . Of the three-fourths of China proper for which Christian missions have now acknowledged responsibility, many sections are so' poorly worked that 380,000 square miles, or one-quarter still lies 30 Ii or more beyond any reported evangelistic center. Add this to the unclaimed area and approximately 46 per cent of the total area of China proper still remains relatively unoccupied for Christ.

We have only begun to bring in the harvest. The great need of the Church of Christ in China is to receive a fresh spirit of Apostolic evangelism. It is possible to be busy organizing, raising our educational standards, increasing our hospital efficiency, multiplying our expressions of Christian service and yet overlooking the supreme and immediate need of harvesting the ripened grain.

A GROUP OF OUTCASTES-THEl "UNTOUCHABLElS"-IN

The New Opportunity in India BY REV. W. L. FERGUSON, D.D., MADRAS, SOUTH INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, 1895- T wo forces are struggling for the mastery in India today, The Past and The Present, The Old and The New. The Past is sayiug, "Back to the Vedas and Shastras, to the ways and works of the Ancients." The Present is saying, "Let us break their bands asunder and cast away their cords from us." The Old stands fearful and frowning, with warning voice and uplifted hand, saying, "Beware!" The New is young and fair, "like a bridegroom coming out of his chamber, and as a strong man to run a race," ready, eager, confident, impatient at either warning or restraint and anxious to be off and away upon the unknown and untried course called The Future.

255

What will be the issue of the struggle 7 Will India break with her pasU Will she, dare she, abandon her caste, her ancient social, economic, educational, commercial and political systems and substitute for them the modern spirit of progress, equality and fraternity; give freedom of choice to the individual in such vital and important matters as selecting a trade, vocation, profession or a wife; adopt with all its possibilities for good or evil the new scientific learning of the West; employ to the full the machinery and processes of present day commerce and merchandising; and accept with all its implications the doctrine of democracy, giving it practical application in local, provincial and national government? And more important than all, Will she, dare she, change her ancient religious systems for a new and more aggressive faith f Will Hinduism, Buddhism, Mohammedanism and many others pass with the old order, as did the religions of Greece, Rome and the rest of Europe and will CHRIST win His way to the hearts of all?

To give adequate answer to all these questions would require the writing of a book. The most that can be accomplished here is to give some hints or what has been and now is going on.

That India is moving in the direction of Christ there can be no doubt, especially when one compares the India of today with the India of a century or a century and a half ago. History has a way of repeating itself, sometimes down to the last detail, and this is true of India and the spread of the Christian faith. Look at that old India, closed fast against the entry of the missionary; that India inunersed in satis£.action with its caste and its religion; that India with lords many and gods many-330,OOO,OOO; that India with its idolatry, human sacrifices and widow-burning; with its outcastes, Laws of Manu and self-inflicted woes; with its priestly caste in practical possession of the keys to knowledge, privilege and power; with its high lights of wisdom and philosophy on the one hand, the possession oithe few, and on the other hand its dense darkness for the people as a whole.

Now place over against that the coming of CHRIST and His message and see what the years have wrought. At first the missionary was ignored or treated as a curiosity, just as he was in Athens in the first century. "Some said, ·What would this babbler say? others, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods; because he preached Jesus and the resurrection." Then arose at successive stages disputations, oppositions, persecutions and ostracism, so that those who followed The Way ultimately became "The sect everywhere spoken against." From Brahman convert to outcaste convert all who accepted Christ had to endure the ban of fire and water, the loss of friends, property, worldly prospects and family ties. This still continues in greater or less degree; but with less strength many times than in the past.

THE NEW OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA

At present the conflict has advanced to the literary stage, where tracts, books and pamphlets in refutation of the Christian message are being freely produced, and to the active counter propaganda of public preaching by Hindus and Mohammedans whose aim is to -confute us and to confirm their own adherents. Down to the last detail the methods of the Christian missions are being imitated or duplicated, in young people's work, in Sunday schools, in work for women shut in their homes and in open proclamation in the streets. The day of organized and vigorous resistance is upon us; but we do not fear because the light is shining with ever increasing brightness. It is interesting sometimes to observe what ancient charges are renewed.

Once, in a village some miles back from the main highway I heard a man reproach one of the Christians who had just been attending worship and the observance of the Lord's Supper, saying, "Your religion is abominable; I want nothing to do with it. You have just been drinking the blood of a baby who has been sacrificed." Students of early. church history will recognize this as one of the indictments brought against Christians in the Roman Empire. One could adapt Paul's descriptive words (1 Cor. 1: 22-24) thus: Mohammedans ask for signs and Hindus seek after wisdom; but we preach Christ crucified, unto }fohammedans a stumblingblock, and unto Hindus foolishness; but unto them that are called, both Mohammedans and Hindus, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men.

The constant preaching of the message: There is one God and Father of all; there is one Lord and Saviour of men; there is one hope and way of salvation; there is equal opporhmity for king and beggar, for caste and outcaste in the kingdom of grace, for God is no respecter of persons-the preaching of these elemental truths of the Gospel and the practical exemplification of them in service has made a deep and an abiding impression upon India so that she is no longer the same. These basic words are becoming the common possession and belief of the multitudes and the effects are correspondingly noticeable. While the major portion of the changes to be noted is doubtless due to the Christian message, the interplay of other forces, such as the British administration in government, modern education, commerce with the outer world including foreign travel and the Great War, should not be forgotten, and whatever credit is due should be assigned to them.

These are some of the changes which one long resident in India and familiar with its customs may note: Oaste i& undergoing great and constant changes. Its spirit and attitude toward the lower castes and tne outcastes is modified to such an extent that Brahman and other leaders are instituting :3

WHERE MISSION WORK IS BEGUN-A HlTT USED FOR A VILLAGE SCHOOL measures for the social, intellectual and economic uplift of these depressed classes. Such efforts are not new in India, for missionaries and government have been at work on these tasks for nearly a century. The thing that is new is to have the high castes recognize the manhood and the needs of these humble folk and to begin to bestir themselves for their reclamation. Caste-intermarriage has not yet become popular; but caste-interdining with social and political fellowship is rapidly increasing, especially in the cities and larger towns. Political and social reformers of all parties are discussing the caste problem; most of them are unsparing in condemning the system; and many are seeking ways and means for freeing themselves and the people from its rule.

Idolatry is scotched; but not killed. Like caste it will be long in dying out. Its defenses are weakened and one now hears little of the theory that the particular god represented by the image is resident in the image, having come in at the time of dedication. Rather is the defense similar to that which is made by a devout Roman Catholic for the use of his images, that they are aids to worship and faith.

Polygamy is declining as an institution both among Mohammedans and such classes of Hindus as once openly practised it. Men are more and more becoming ashamed of it and are ceasing their efforts to defend and uphold it. Monogamy is becoming the universal custom.

THE NEW OPPOR'l'UNITY IN INDIA

W idow-remar'riage is becoming common. It has always been lawful for a man to remarry after the death of his wife; but until recently women have been compelled to perpetual widowhood, with all the domestic and social deprivations which Hinduism imposed. The reform began with the remarriage of virgin widows,-those girls who in infancy had lost their husbands through death. I well remember the day when the senior missionary at a great gathering stood on a chair and read out to the entire assembly the news of the first widow-remarriage to occur during his long service in India. Today such events are so common as to provoke scarcely a comment in the press. "When one considers that there are some 26,- 500,000 widows in the land the importance of this reform becom~s apparent.

Child-marriage is slowly dying out. "The census tables of 1911 show that at that time there were more' than 2,500,000 wives under ten years of age, and over 134,000 under five; and 13,212 under one year old. The system is under condemnation by the best social reformers, and the two Native States of Mysore and Baroda have passed laws making it unlawful to marry girls under the ages of eight and nine years of age in these respective States. Besides the Christian missions and churches, two other religious organizations, A center where new Cbristian leaders are being trained

the Brahmo Samaj in Bengal and the Arya Samaj in North India, are working to overthrow the custom.

The practice of dedicating girls and women to the service of Hindu temples is being attacked by Hindu reformers. Many of these girls and women have been formally married to the idols in the temples, have been taught to sing, dance and perform publicly at Hindu festivals, at marriages and on other great occasions. What such a system has produced in the way of moral degradation and shame is known only to the women themselves and to those who have gone among them as friends carry- ing the message of hope. All honor to the enlightened ruler of Mysore, His Highness the Maha- raja, who at one stroke of his pen abolished the system in the temples within his domain! Hindus them- selves must handle this reform, for since it is connected with reli- gion and the administration of the temple and its worship, the British 'Government, which is pledged to religious neutrality, cannot touch it with legislation.

Obscene carving$, and orna- mentations on the temples and A PRODUCT OF HINDUISM temple cars are becomil!-g less in A Hindu "Holy Man" receiving alms evidence. In South India, in the parts most familiar to me,. during the past fifteen years I have not known of more than one new temple to be built with these objectionable objects exposed to public view; and in the restoration of temples such figures are being omitted.

All these things and many more which might be cited indicate that there is now in India such a thing as public opinion and a growing conscience to which appeal can be made, and successfully, for reforms. A new day is dawning for the 50,000,000 outcastes, the 500,000 blind, the 200,000 deaf and dumb, the 81,000 insane and the 110,000 lepers. CHRIST has come to India; his voice has been heard pleading for the widow, the poor, the oppressed, and for him that. had no helper; and his voice is prevailing. In each forward step India is moving towards HIM. The people as never before are aware ()f themselves and of each other. The spirit of liberty and of democracy is abroad and the masses are beginning to claim and to clamor for manhood rights, suffrage, prohibition of the drink traffic, universal elementary education and much more. Sunday is generally

PRE NEW OPPORTUNrry IN INDIA

observed as a holiday in the cities and chief towns; Christmas is celebrated increasingly by Mohammedans and Hindus; and Chris- tian standards prevail in courts of law, in marts of trade and in the practice of journalism and the learned professions. Yes, the trend is certainly toward CHRIST in the country as a whole. Thus great has been the impact of the Christian message and the influence of the nascent churches, whose membership and· clientele now number more than 5,000,000 of every name; whose increase dur- ing the past decade has been fully 60 per cent.

Prospects for future advance? Is there any reason to hope for the speedy evangelization of India; and what is onr present opportu- nity for pressing on and completing the task ~ Let the answer be brief and to the point, namely, The prospects never were better. There are no obstacles more difficult to overcome than those which have already been faced and in a meas- ure conquered. The main tools for our task have now been fashioned and their worth proved.

There are the translations of the A PRODUCT OF CHRISTIANITY Bible into all the main tongues spoken An Indian physician and his bride (also a in the Empire. phYSician) ready for se!'Vice There is a growing volume of Christian literature which is refreshing and fertilizing the thought of aU classes, men and women, boys and girls.

There are the thousands upon thousands of village schools conducted by the missions and churches, with their daily teaching of scripture and their emphasis upon right living both before God and man.

There are the scores of high schools under Christian management where thousands of the choicest youth of the land, both boys and girls are being taught.

There are the Christian colleges dotted over the Provinces and Presidencies, in which the best and soundest learning of our day is being imparted to the future leaders of India, colleges for women a few and for men many.

There are the normal training schools for teachers, the industrial and trades schools for youth of both sexes, the theological institutions for preparing evangelists and pastors for their life vocations.

There are the medical schools and nurses' training schools for women, the hospitals, dispensaries, the homes for the blind, the lepers, the orphans, the aged and the infirm.

Last, but not least, there is the indigenous Christian community, which is feeling as never before its strength and its responsibility for the aooomplishing of the work yet to be done.

Recent years have witnessed a marvelous development in self-government, self-support and self-extension.

Home and foreign missions are being maintained and successfully prosecuted by the churches of India.

Christians are exerting an influence on the thought and life of the country all out of proportion to their present numbers. Let none underestimate their importance in shaping the future and let none minimize the greatness of the work hitherto aecomplished in bringing such forces into being.

On the other hand, let none fail to recognize the gigantic proportions of the task yet to be done. As yet only a little more than one out of seventy of the population is in any sense Christian; there are many areas only partially occupied by missions, where strong reinforcements are needed; there are other areas wholly unoccupied and unevangelized and these ought speedily to be pre-empted for Christ. Moreover there is the changing social, religious and political order previously noted in this article, the outcome of which none can foresee. There is always the possibility of reaction setting in and stopping the course of progress.

But none of these things, nor all of them together, should move or dismay ns, for the people are open-minded and the only possibility of defeat lies in a lagging programme and in failure to cooperate with God while His Spirit is abroad ill these wonderful days.

INDIAN CHRISTIANS AT AN ANNUAL CONFERENCE ObUVJOll8 to the passing of time, they listen attentively to messages on sin and the Divine Saviour

Thoburn-A Practical

BY REV. HARRY FARMER, D.D., NEW YORK CITY Associate Secretary of the Board of Fo.reign Missions, Methodist Episcopal Church A T Meadville, Pennsylvania, 011 November 28,1922, ther e passed. away, at eighty-seven years of age, one of the great leaders of modern missionary enterprise. }i'or fourteen years James M. Thoburn had been living in retirement and to his home in Meadville, there went from time to time great leaders of the Christian Church to consult with him or to receive his advice and benediction upon their work for world conquest.

For over fifty years he was an active missionary in India and during twenty years exercised the office of Bishop in the Methodist Episcopal Church. In his latter years present day affairs gradu- ally failed to impress him. India filled his thoughts. Once hearing a visitor tell of just having come from Columbus, 0., he inquired, "'Vhat country is that in ' " and on being informed it was America, he .replied: ' "I went to school in America when a boy, but I live in India now."

James Mills Thoburn was A RECENT PORTRAIT OF BISHOP born in St. Clairsville, Ohio, on THO BURN March 7, 1836. He was the seventh of ten children, born to his parents Matthew and Jane Lyle Crawford Thoburn. He received his early training in a Methodist home and church and after being graduated from Allegheny College in 1857 he sailed for India as a missionary in 1859. He became known far and wide in heathen countries and Christian lands as one who exemplified the life and words of Christ. He was small of stature, almost insignificant in bearing, and might pass unnoticed by those who did not know him. When he returned on furlough after ten years of service in India, preachers and church officials paid him but little attention, and not many pulpits were opened to him. At an Iowa Conference of preachers, he could not secure an opportunity to speak, until the ladies of the Women's Foreign Missionary Society, lacking a speaker 263

at their anniversary, invited him to make the address. A few remain who heard him and they testify that it was the most compelling and thrilling address of their lives. Immediately invitations for missionary talks were pressed upon him, and in a short time he had collected the $25,000 needed for his special projects, and returned to the field to carry on his work.

Having given his life to India Bishop Thoburn never once turned back. whell the Board could not supply funds to keep pace with God in the forward movements, Bishop Thoburn appealed directly to the Church, and began the campaign for special gift support, which brought in to the India work before his retirement, several hundred thousand dollars annually, and which netted a yearly income of a million dollars to the Methodist Board for all foreign mission fields.

Bishop Thoburn was a pioneer in every sense of the word. Like Saint Paul, he liked to travel new paths and to sail unknown seas. He could not resist the call of the needy, and seemed to have a sixth sense which led him into strange places. One incident is typical. He was at work on his Sunday sermon one Saturday and could not keep his mind on the subject. At last he arose and put on his coat and hat and went out into the storm. He went into strange streets and at last was led to enter a house and inquired whether anyone there needed the services of a pastor. He found a man who was in despair and in contemplation as to how he might take his life. In a short time, Dr. Thoburn made this wayward son acquainted with his Friend and Saviour, and left him full of life and new hope.

The Eurasian people made up a large part of the English speaking community in every large city in India, and in Thoburn's early missionary experience, very little was done for them. I,earning of the evangelistic tours of William Taylor, Dr. Thoburn invited him to come to India, and planned the series of meetings in Bombay, Calcutta, Lucknow and other large cities of India, which swept many thousands of people into the Kingdom. These converts were organized into self-supporting churches, which today are the centers of great missionary influence. When William Taylor returned to the United States, Thoburn gave up his missionary connection and support, and for many years led this evangelistic movement among English speaking people in India.

A country with more than 300,000,000 people might well constitute a sufficient challenge for any man, but to this missionary, whose ear was so delicately attuned, there came other cries from great distances. He crossed the Bay of Bengal, and preached to the hungry for righteousness in Rangoon, Burma. Soon he passed on to Singapore where many rallied to his call. Large English speaking churches resulted, and became the bases for reaching the native population of Malaysia. From Singapore, the work spread through-

BISHOP THOBURN- A PRACTICAL PROPHET

out the Malay Peninsula, into Borneo, Java and Sumatra. On one .occasion, while offering prayer in the Singapore Church, Bishop Thoburn was led to pray for Manila, the only city in the East then closed to the Gospel messenger. H e pled for these people who were without the Bible and the free Gospel. Before ending the prayer, he seemed to see in a vision the barred gates of Manila open, and he broke into praise and thanksgiving for a prayer-answering God.

Bishop Thoburn was both saint and seer. His life was holy, but this did not seem to separate him from men. It rather attracted them to him. His preaching in India was attended by constant revivals. Christians came to him for advice and direction; sinners came for confession and prayer. He would not be discouraged nor overwhelmed by the masses of ignorant low-caste people and untouchables, nor by opposition and persecution of the Hindus and Mohammedans. He turned to the oppressed and needy With a sure faith that his Saviour was sufficient to care for them and to train leaders to instruct and guide them. While loyal to the practices of his Church, he did not hesitate to use his own judgment in organizing the new converts into churches, and in- stituting plans unknown in the ;.s JAMES THOBURN SAILED FOR INDIA home Church. He established village schools and simple church services. He brought the leaders together into District Conferences and Institutes-a method since adopted in America. He introduced Indian tunes with specially written hymns, and in every way tried to adopt the right method in preparing a service of worship and praise for these new-born Christians.

His heart was greatly touched by the abject condition of woman and her lack of recognition in the Indian family. His keen perception grasped the truth, that she could be rescued only by the efforts of consecrated Christian womanhood. He induced his sister Isabella to give up her home and profession and return to India with him. Her work was successful and marked out the way for others, so that

she not only left her name to the Women's College of Lucknow, but it is forever written on the hearts of Indian womanhood.

Bishop Stuntz, who was called into India by Bishop Thoburn, said of him: "In all that he said or did there was the prophetic note. He looked into the future. He looked at totals, not at items. He sought the currents, because he was not satisfied to move about the eddies."

At the Laymen's 1:nssiou'ary Congress in Chicago in 1909, the Chairman introduced Bishop Thoburn as the greatest missionary statesman of his generation, and he had the honor of opening the first session with prayer, and closing the last session with the benediction. The Christian Advocate has well described him: "Without spectacular qualities, with no special gift for dramatic eloquence, nevertheless by sheer force of spiritual endowment, breadth of sympathy and administrative skill, he won recognition in India, in America and the world, as perhaps the greatest missionary leader that ).1:ethodism has produced."

<When retired by the General Conference in 1908, he said: "My parting word to you is that you will carry with you always the conviction that when .Jesus Christ said: 'I am with you always,' He meant what He said."

Bishop Thoburn walked with God-not ahead of Him, nor behind Him, but with Him, in such familiar, joyful fellowship and service that his aims and utterances were divinely inspired. He knew his IJord, he knew the Word, he knew the human heart and the only cure for sin, and he spared no effort in striving to make Christ known. He early saw that missionaries could never evangelize the people that must be reached, and that only by the enlisting of multitlldes of converts, both of men and women, to tell the Wondrous Story in their own tongue, could the work be accomplished.

In 1900, at the Ecumenical Missionary Conference, New York, he said: "If this Conference and those whom it represents will do their duty, within the first decade of the new century, 10,000,000 souls might be gathered into the Church of Christ.'.' .The Living Christ was his favorite theme. "It is not enough," he said, "to proclaim the fact that Jesus rose from the dead; but to add to this the supreme assertion that He who was dead and rose to life again is living still; that he is the King of nations, the Saviour of sin- ners, the Helper of universal humanity." This conviction characterized his whole career. The Indian Witness.

Probably the most striking thing about Bishop Thoburn was the way in which he combined the supernatural and spiritual elements with the practical and business qualities of life. This combination was in his case so perfect that it gave to his life a symmetry and value altogether unusual. His piety was of the type that could stand any test, yet his ideas and plans fitted in perfectly with the daily life of "small things" that mark all our lives. He touched great affairs of the kingdom and petty matters of daily routine with the same consciousness of God's· presence and realization of His leading.

Rev. Benton T. Badley.

MOSLEM PROPAGANDIST

(1) The Message. Colombo, Ceylon. Tamil edition. (2) The Light. Published in Lahore, India. Edited by MUstafa Khan. (3) Liwa·el-Islam. In Arabic. PUblished in Berlin; (4) Echo de l'Islam-in French. Published jn France. Organ of the Islamic Bureau of Information. (5) The Muslim-organ of tbe Anjurman-i-Jslam. Singapore. (13) The Moslem Sunrise, Chicago. Ahmedj sect. Edited by Mufti Muhammad Sadiq. (7) The Islamic Review. Tamil edition, Madras, India. (8) Tbe Islamic Review. Urdu edition, India. (9) The Islamic Review, Waking, England. Edited by Khwaja Karval-ud-din.

The Situation in the Moslem World An address given at the Fore'i,qn Missions Conference, BethLehem, Pa.

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F .R.G.S., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem Wol'ld A LTHOUGH the political chaos in the Near East rivets the attention of the public and the press, it is not the vital factor in evangelizing the Moslem world. Nor does this political situation, however perplexing, concern the whole Moslem world, but only a small fraction of its vast population.

The economic and social condition of the world of Islam is today such, and has been such for decades and centuries, that to rehearse its elements would" stir a fever in the blood of age," and would make all of us willing to devote our whole time aud strength to social service in any land where women and children live under Moslem conditions.

267

But the social and economic condition is not the vital factor in evangelism. The vital and determining factor in the consideration of the Moslem world situation from a Ohristian point of view is the spiritual factor. Back of the other conditions is the religious factor, both on the side of Christianity and on the side of Islam.

There are grave and age-long chasms that divide Islam, from Islam, such as the Shiah and the Sunni sects, and other divisions almost equally deep, but in the present world situation, there is a' unity in the Moslem world, the 15,000,000 Shiahs, as well as the nearly 195,- 000,000 Sunni Mohammedans, which consists, among both Shiah and Sunni Mohammedans, in age-long antagonism to Ohrist and Ohris- tianity. 11 i The real unity of the Moslem world consists not in geographical proximity, although it might appear so as outlined on a map, for Islam has invaded all continents and crossed the seven seas. Nor is that unity political, in spite of the Caliphate movement in India, and the pan-Islamic movement on the part of the Turks. The Mo- hammedaI). dervish orders (which spread like a network all over the map) may be considered a political danger, but that is not the real and binding unity of the Moslem world. Nor is the unity racial, for all the races are represented.

Neither is it linguistic, although the dominating sacred language, that binds together these Mohammedans, is the speech of the Koran, Arabic. This linguistic unity is at first blush most remarkable.

There is a journal published in Oairo called El Hillal which has a department of questions and anwers. It has agents in Baltimore, in South America and in Malaysia, and in the November number subscribers asked questions on religious and social matters from Alexandria, Jerusalem, Freetown, Sierra Leone; Richmond; J a- maica; Linga, Persia; Oordova in Argentine; Portland, Oregon; and the Transvaal. One letter came from French Guiana, asking in regard to Mohammedan burial customs and modernism. Such a magazine proves the marvelous linguistic unity. Yet that is not the unity of the Moslem world.

Nor is it primarily social, although the social system of Islam is well nigh universally the same in its treatment of the child and womanhood. Nor is it ritual. To the world traveler, the muezzin's call and the minaret, and a half dozen other 'peculiarities like the Moslem's rosary are evideuce of an external unity of ritual.

The real unity of the Moslem world is the blending of all these elements and the vitalizing of them by the dynamic of the spirit of lslam-a spirit of faith, of conviction, of intolerance, if you will, but an intolerance that has many points worthy of admiration.

The unity of Islam is a unity of the spiritual life, based on the conviction that Allah is the supreme and only Deity; that Moham- med is the final revelation of that Deity's will and goal and purpose

THE SITUATION IN THE MOSLEM WORLD

for humanity. In the great Mohammedan mosque, the former Christian Church, of St. Sophia, there hang high two shields-on one of which is written "Allah," and on the other "Mohammed."

Those two names dominate the whole Moslem world, Shiah, as well as Sunni, and this spiritual unity was never so real as it is today. Dr. J. Campbell White has often said that "there are four things that bind men's souls together with bands of steel: A common faith, a common hope, a common task, and a common peril." If you were a Mohammedan, Shiah or Sunni, think how your heart would throb at each of these conceptions and you would feel that there is a real unity in Allah's program for the world under the leadership of Mohammed.

. The second factor in the present situation in Islam is the marvelous accessibility of all Moslem lands and of all classes among Moslems to the messengers of Christ Except Afghanistan, the holy cities of West Arabia, and the present disturbed areas in Turkey and around the Caspian, the whole Moslem world is open to the missionary. Seven-eighths of the Moslem world's population and nearly as much of the Moslem world's area is accessible. We can make no valid excuse for not carrying the Gospel to these Mohammedans. If there ever was any excuse for failing to go to Moslem lands because of closed doors that excuse has been forever abrogated by Western invasion and colonization. All doors are wide open.

In North Africa last summer, I never was compelled to use my passport for I was still on French soil and was able to travel over Morocco, Tunis, and Algeria, giving missionary addresses in cities where there were no missionaries and to audiences that were wholly Mohammedan or with small groups of Christians. There is no hindrance to the messenger of Christ. The same is true of the vast population of 70,000,000 Mohammedans in India and the 45,000,000 in the Dutch East Indies. Yet how large a proportion are still utterly neglected because the missionary societies are unable to cope with the situation.

This wonderful accessibility of the Moslems in Persia has been shown by the testimony of Dr. Speer; has been proved by Dr. Paul W. Harrison who, as a missionary, was able to visit Riadh, the capital of Central Arabia. It is also shown by the experience of Miss Jenny de Mayer, who has gone into the heart of Central Asia, and has proved that even a lonely woman can preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ freely in these unoccupied Moslem lands.

This fact that all these lands are open, is a challenge to the Church of Jesus Christ to occupy them before He come.

In the third place, correspondence from many lands, and my own experience, shows an increasing responsiveness among Mohammedans to the missionary message. The medical missions in Arabia, south and east, have proved this beyond the shadow of a doubt. In

Palestine, the colporteur who followed Allenby's army, and is now carrying on work under Mr. Archibald Forder, is proving that all Syria and Palestine is open to the message of the printed page.

Public meetings held last year in Algiers, Casablanca, Tunis, Alexandria, Cairo and other great centers, proved that one can gather together groups of intelligent Mohammedans anywhere and can tact- fully, lovingly, present the Gospel of Christ without hindrance. At Modjowarno in Java I spoke in a crowded church for an hour on the death of our Lord and its significance as a ransom for sin. Nearly half of the audience were Moslems and the others, converts from Islam. When Sherwood Eddy came to Cairo, we could not find theaters large enough for the crowds that came to hear his message. A converted Mohammedan on the platform read the entire Sermon on the Mount, pronouncing every word distinctly. Dr. Sherwood Eddy spoke on the text, "What shall I do with Jesus who is called the ChrisU" and fearlessly proclaimed Christ as a Saviour from sin. Copies of the Sermon on the Mount were not only read, but were taken home.

The responsiveness of Moslems is one of the remarkable facts in the ,present situation. This is proved also from the output of every press that is printing the Gospel and Christian books for Mo- hammedans. There is today a hunger for the Word of God, prac- tically in every place where it is offered.

In the fourth place, there is an increasing activity and hostility on the part of the Moslem press. -We expect this, because the Bible itself, as Christ, is always "a sign that shall be spoken against." Opposition is a proof of progress. Hatred and persecution are evidence that the Gospel of .resus Christ is winning its way. I have a large number of Mohammedan newspapers, most of them printed in English, that prove the present day hostility in its vicious attack on the character of our Lord Jesus Christ, on the character of Christianity and our missionary efforts.

A Moslem paper published in Chicago is called the Moslem Sunrise, and another called the Moslem Sunshine, is published in Perth, Australia. There is, in the latter, a very bitter article regarding the atonement. The Muslim Review is published at Singapore and at the office of that magazine we saw a complete file. Another, published at Colombo, in two languages, Tamil and English, is the Moslem Message. Another is called El Lewa, published in three languages, Persian, Arabic and German, and is published by Moslems in Berlin. It gives the largest amount of space to news about Central Asia, Islam, Bolshevism. Three are published in France. The leading one is Echo d' Islam, copies of which we saw in Batavia, Java. We ·found a complete file at Solo, Java and an agency at Singapore. In India there is a paper called the Epiphany, published by the Cambridge Mission Band to lead Mohammedans and Hindus to in-

quire regarding Christianity. Now, for the same price and of the same size, the Moslems publish a similar weekly paper called the Light, to lead men to Islam. There is a ceaseless propaganda of the Mohammedan press in the East and the West to combat Christianity.

The fifth outstanding fact is the continued paucity 0/ definite results in conversions from Islam. If you ask what have been the missionary results in regard to those who have changed their allegi- ance and have said, "1 follow not this man but Jesus Christ," then we must answer, in the words of Peter to his Lord, when he said with truthfulness, "Master, we have toiled all the night', and have taken nothing, nevertheless at thy word we will let down the net."

Critics at home have said, "You have caught nothing because your methods are wrong, or because your lives are wrong." They have indicted Raymund Lull and Henry Martyn and Karl Gottlieb Pfander, men of God who poured out their tears and life-blood for these Mohammedans, saying that they were mere controversialists.

But we confess, without fear of contradiction, the faithfulness of the workers in Moslem lands. They have not been slumbering; they have not loitered; they have toiled all night. Dr. John C. Young, for thirty-three years has toiled at Aden and has drawn in an empty net but hope deferred has not made his heart sick. I visited Miss Trotter, who has spent thirty-six years in North Africa, and found her ill. Over her bed hung a map of the North African field with the words of a prayer for these lost sheep-still on the dark moun- tains. She had gathered there a little band but how many have disappointed. At Fez, Morocco, two lonely women are holding out in that great stronghold of Islam, with 147,000 people. One of these women who has been there sixteen years said to me: "We have one living convert. I will take you to see him." .

"We have toiled all the night." Can you point out more faithful missionaries than those who have toiled in Turkey and Arabia and on the borders of Afghanistan ¥ Can you point out greater heroism than that of the thin red line of workers from Teheran to Tangier who have measured their lives on these dead lands, as Elijah meas- ured his body over the dead child1 "But there was neither breath nor life."

They have been faithful, but they also confess in the second place that they have failed. In other fields, when we hear the story of l~rge success in the numbers of converts reported there may be a danger suggested by those words in H"abbakuk, "They sacrifice unto their net and burn incense unto their drag." Missionaries are at times tempted to glorify this or that method, medical work, education, popular evangelism-whatever it may be. All have been tried in Arabia and Egypt and Turkey, but have failed to win any large number of Moslems.

Look at Arabia. After thirty-three years of work, not thirty converts from Islam in the whole peninsula. In all North Africa, including Egypt, where forty thousand Christians have been en- rolled in the Evangelical Church-all Egypt, all Tripoli, all Al- geria, all Tunis and all Morocco together could not muster baptized living converts frcnD Islam to the number of three hundred.

In Java and Sumatra (after long waiting had made my heart sick) how I rejoiced to see a church full of Moslem converts at the prayer-meeting at Modjowarno. We said to these Dutch mission- aries and German missionaries, "I~et us thank God for the wonderful results you have here-45,OOO living converts in Java, Sumatra and the Islands." "N0," they said. "Our work among Mohammedans has been comparat'ively fruitless. Ve have 860,000 converts from heathenism and less than 45,000 from Islam."

Master, we have toiled all night and taken nothing. God wants us to face the facts and not to camouflage them by the statistics of a people won from the Oriental churches. Unless we face the clear issue of carrying the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the Moslems, we are not meeting the missionary situation in the Near East.

But, finally, we say the word with Peter: "Nevertheless at thy word we will let down the net." Weare not hopeless. If the missionaries hold fast to their faith, and will not let hope die, and if their love kindles with a new flame, at every rebuff, and the more they drive the nails of hate in Turkey, we can pray, "Father, forgive them for they know not what they do," then there is going to be daybreak in all Moslem lands. And with the morning light there will be a great draught of fishes to fill our nets.

If the Church of Jesus Christ does not abandon Moslem fields, but occupies new ones, then there is hope in the Moslem world situation. If we confess our faithfulness, and confess our failure as He knows it, and then say, "Nevertheless, at Thy word, we will let down the net." Mark you, it is the same net and the same disciples, the same ship and the same Master-we do not need some different method, or compromise with some other Master to give us the haul of fish! It is going to be the same ship, the Church of Christ. It is going to be the same net of testimony, which was in Moody's hand and Spurgeon's and in every one's hand who has ever caught fish for Christ. But we need to have the old spirit of a dauntless faith to launch out into the deep and cast the net at the word of our Master. Then we will find our methods insufficient, and our organizations inadequate, and the nets will break; and we will beckon to our comrades in the other ships-the Oriental churches, who are also Christ's, and they with us will haul in that great shoal of fish. Christ meant what He said to Peter and to you and to me, "Follow after me, and I will make you fishers of men."

of the Times in

BY REV. JAMES E. NAPP, B.D., SANGLI, INDIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions T HE members of the Indian National Congress have been meet- ing in Gaya, a little town in the north of India, made famous to the Hindu because a footprint of the god, Vishnu, is claimed to be still in existence. 'When one compares the coming home of the members two years ago and last year, with this return from the Congress, one cannot help feeling that a wave of disappointment must have passed over the members of the Congress at Gaya. A leading Non-Cooperationist said the other day, "It is all up for us now. The only thing that we can hope for is that our children or grandchildren may live to see the dawn of Swaraj." Instead of the twice or three times a week meetings that were held in almost every place of any size after the former Congress meetings, this year there are none at all and the followers of Gandhi are very reluctant in speaking of Swaraj.

One cause of such a vast change in such a short time is that the leader of the Extremist party is in jail. Mr. Gandhi, who has a mag- netic personality and who in many ways is an ideal leader appealing to many of the better feelings of the Indians, is out of the run and there being no other man who can compare with him, the Congress fizzled out for lack of a leader.

Another reason is the return to India of one of her own sons who has been making a trip through all the British dominions and study- ing the status of countries which are free and yet are under the British flag. His report shows that there is hope for India in the British Empire and that Britain is not such a ravenous monster as many Extremists delighted in showing her. This returned emissary has assumed the leadership of what is known as the Liberal party which favors remaining in the British E;mpire and working the councils here to the best advantage to show England and the whole world that India is ready or will shortly be ready for self-government in the British Empire. This party thinks that India is in the senior year of college and when she gets her degree, as· she soon will, she will be able to run herself.

A third very clear reason is that the Extreniist party has not been able to pass the goods over the counter, the very things they advertised. All of the five great planks in the platform of the party have proven too weak to bear the weight and so there has been a smash. The first plank, that of boycotting the schools and colleges, soon showed itself to be a very flimsy affair. A year and a half ago it seemed that this first proposition might carry but it was a wave of 3 273

enthusiasm that was soon spent. Not only did the government schools not decrease'perceptibly in numbers for any length of time, but there seemed to be an increase of students and enthusiasm. The national schools, established by the Eoctremists, soon petered out for lack of funds and high-class teachers.

The second proposition, that of renouncing all government honors and titles, did not even have the strength enough to be born. Very few gave up "Khans," "Bahadurs," and C. I. E. A few here and there did send back medals and offered an "I thank you" for new ones but most of these now would again like to be known by the high sounding titles. This last New Year's list of honors was a large one, two whole columns in a newspaper full of names, and I have not heard 'of one being refused.

The third proposition was the boycotting of law courts and the establishment of natioIial courts in which all business would be justly settled. This was a complete fizzle. Too few men were found who were willing to give up lucrative practices bringing in thousands of rupees per month for the uncertain emoluments of national courts, which were as yet not established and if established would not be able to carry out its decisions. These national courts have no power to protect human persons and property and people can not renounce the rights pertaining to these and therefore these courts are a dead letter. In many cases it was found that there was bigger graft than ever and India is the land of graft "par excellence."

For a while it seemed as if the fourth principle, the boycott of all foreign goods and especially English goods, would sweep the country, for everywhere one heard and read about the immense amount of foreign cloth that was being burned. There was a terrible waste of money in burning cloth while great sections of humanity, especially here in India, were shivering with cold. Perhaps if these heated Extremists had listened to the cries of hundreds and thousands, yes, millions of India's women and children and had answered their cries by clothing them instead of burning good cloth, a large blessing might have alighted on them. Merchants who had large stocks of foreign cloth on their shelves were loth to part with them at a considerable or total loss and so kept them hidden to see first what would happen. Today the market is flooded with foreign cloth as well as other foreign made articles. Good American cloth is selling here for half the price that is asked for native cloth and it is much more durable. The native spinning wheel and the native loom cannot compete with the machines in the foreign countries that turn out hundreds of bolts while the native loom turns out a yard. Besides, it was the Indian wife and mother upon whom the extra burden fell and they cannot bear any more than they had before. In fact, it is their burden that must be eased before the country can advance; a greater burden must be put on the husbands and fathers of the country, and also the

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

students in the high schools and colleges, who think that going to work in the morning at eleven and stopping at four or five in the afternoon, with whole day's vacation about one-third of the time, is all that the world can demand of men. The world may demand twenty-two hours of every twenty-four of a woman in India but it must not demand more than four or five hours of fiddle diddle work of men. They must be left free to discuss politics. Not until the men in India can come to see that there is no disgrace in work, that there is no disgrace in lightening the load of the overburdened women of the country, will India's future be bright.

The first four principles upon which Indian self-government was to be obtained proved to have been so unsatisfactory in their working out that the fifth principle was dead before it was more than born. Non-payment of taxes and civil disobedience was what was going to cap the climax ane} force Britain to her knees. The order never went out from headquarters except in a very thickly veiled form. Any section of the country that was fully prepared and sure of success might, if it wished, try civil disobedience-breaking the laws and refusing to pay the taxes. One section of the country answered but when the owners of property found their all just simply changing hands and they becoming the poorer while, perhaps, their enemies, were becoming wealthy over night, they soon dropped it. There may have been other places than Guntur that tried civil disobedience but I do not know of any of them.

UNWILLING TO PAY THE PRICE Another reason why this halt has been brought in the march of India to this rapid self-government, is that India was not willing to pay the price. An exceedingly high price was demanded by Gandhi but not a bit too high. He is a prophet in that he sees that India must pay the extreme price before she can lay claim to the right to govern her own people. India as a whole does not know the principle of selfsacrifice and sacrifice was the price demanded. One cannot help but admire this apostle of non-cooperation, Mr. Gandhi. He paid the price in full and with hini a few others-but only so few. The left hand digit of the price was "casting over of the greatest evil the world has ever known-caste.'~ India's millions of Hindus could not quite, or rather could not at all, bring themselves to go this far. Hinduism is founded on caste and as soon as caste is done away with and the Braham and the Sudra can look upon each other as brothers, Hinduism will lose the pillar that holds it up. So intricately is this caste idea woven into India's religions and society that when it is ripped out Hinduism will disappear or, at least, become but a shadow of what it is now and Indian society will have to be remade which will be a blessing to the whole world. India is not willing to pay the

price but until India is willing, India cannot be the democracy that Gandhi or any lover of India wants it to be.

If it had not been for the recent successes of the Turk in Asia Minor and his being able to dare to stand up and face the civilized world with a big stick in his hand, the Gaya Oongress would have been less successful. The Indian Mussulman cannot get over hiphip-hip-hurrahing over Kemal Pasha and feeling now that Britain cannot help but either give Turkey what he wants, even though it be London as a capital of the Turkish Empire, or else lose India as a dependency. He is wielding the big stick with all his might. The Khilafat is what is holding India back from rapid forward strides for the Mussulmen of India, numbering some 70 millions, are not going to lay down for the ploughshare what seems to .them the great instrument that will bring Islam to the front.

The Moslem of India is a Moslem a hundred times before he is an Indian once. And yet the Moslem of India is in a quandary. He cannot quite fathom the meaning of Angora and the separation of Islam and the State. He supports Turkey because Turkey is the protector of Islam but now that Turkey has separated Islam from the political side of the State. Naturally the Moslems all over the world are debating just where their duties lie. Any violent action on the part of Angora may sever the Indian Moslem from Turkey and cause him to adhere to the former Sherif of Mecca or to the Amir of Afghanistan as the champion of Islam. Any great dispute between the Arab and the Turk in the near future may strain the relation between the Turk and the Indian Moslem still more. And should the Arab come out victorious, the Indian Moslem, being more Moslem than a native of any country, will, doubtless, throw Turkey overboard. But here comes in that national question again. If the Arab does resist the Turk he will do so supported by the mighty British arm and this is offensive to Moslems all over the world and especially here in India. They want no Islam that is bolstered up by the power of any Ohristian nation. The more thoughtful of the Indian Hindus are now rather doubtful of the old slogan, "Hindu Moslem Unity." It appears that in the Khilafat branch of the national congress practically all the attention of the members was directed to the Angora problem, neglecting what the Hindu members of the congress considered the main reason for meeting, viz. the fixing of a definite policy for India's Home Rule. The Hindu members feel that the entrance into and the absorption of all time of the Oongress by Ulemas, Moslem theologians, who tried to decide whether standing for election into India's councils was contrary to or in line with Islamic theology, was but a sad prophecy of the meaning of Hindu- Moslem Unity. They are asking, "Is this the price that we have to pay for itT Very little, apparently, was accomplished at this Oongress.

Instead of getting the air cleared so that one might see the path along which to go, the air has been darkened by misunderstanding and selfish aims. As I see it now there are five parties. The Gandhi party, standing for the boycott of and the driving out of the British is the first party. Its motto is "HATE." The party lacks the nobler and finer spirit of Gandhi now.

The second party is the one that split off from the first party at this last congress meeting and I may call it the Das party after its leader C. N. Das, of Bengal. The idea of this party is to enter the country's councils and seize the power of the country in so doing.

The third party is the Khilafat party, formed of Moslems whose sole aim now seems to be to help Turkey and down Britain. They have gained the idea that the whole dispute is between Christianity and Islam to see which one will win.

The fourth party is the Liberal party, headed by a man of wonderfully keen ability and supported by some fine men who want India a part, but a free part, of the British Empire, like Canada and Australia, and who believe that the road to that goal is by the way of cooperation with the British until-it must be in the near future, they say-Britain hands over India to be ruled by Indians.

Then comes the fifth party which seems to have the cream of all the parties-the Christian party. This party also wants freedom, but believes in getting it in the road of progress. This party sees very plainly where India is still weak in education and in industry, and wishes to develop and strengthen these sides to such an extent that the government of India will in reality be a government of the people, by the people, instead of a government of all by a few and those few men who have no care for the great mass of India's teeming millions. One cannot but feel proud that the Christians are thus coming to the fore and with a sane program too. Dr. Datta, the Indian who was appointed to succeed Dr. J. C. R. Ewing, as principal of Forman Christian College but who modestly declines the honor, was the president of this Christian Congress. Another name appearing very frequently in the newspapers as one of the leaders of this Christian Congress was that of a woman, Miss Maya Das.

A MISSIONARY'S EQUIPMENT A life yielded to God and controlled by His Spirit. A restful trust in God for the supply of all needs. A sympathetic spirit and a willingness to take a lowly place. Tact in dealing with men and apaptability toward circumstances. Zeal in service and steadfastness in discouragement. A healthy body and a vigorous mind. Love for communion with God and for the study' of His word. Some experiebce and blessing in the Lord's work at home.

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor.

WHAT A SECRETARY SAW IN THE NEAR EAST By C. V. VICKREY A thousand boys, potential leaders of a New Near East, occupying the Kaiser's Summer Palace at Corfu.

Another 1;400 Armenian hoj·s, driven out of Asia Minor, tem- porarily domiciled in a half-ruined, abandoned warehouse.

Nearly a thousand boys, recently arrived from "Pontus in Asia," sleeping on the floors of the Zappeion Exposition Hall in Athens.

Four hundred girls, now safe from Turkish oppression, occupying the Royal Palace facing Constitution Square in the heart of Athens. . Another 1,300 Armenian girls, salvaged from the orphanages of Constantinople, transplanted to begin life anew in a strange land.

Sixty-seven younger girls, all of them suffering from conjunctivitis, crowded into one room 20×20 feet in size, a cold rain falling outside, with no other place of abode, eating, sleeping, working or playing, night or day.

In another room, scarcely larger, sixty-six infants, most of them under three years of age, some of them dying as a result of the weeks of under-nourishment and hardship endured during their migration in mid-winter from the interior of Asia Minor to Greece.

A part of the 9,000 Armenian orphans who are temporarily occupying summer hotel buildings, but for whom we must provide other shelter before summer.

Three ships in the Piraeus Harbor, crowded beyond capacity with over 10,000 refugees from Anatolia, who could not be disembarked from their long journey and unsanitary environment on account of inadequate quarantine accommodations.

A single ship, that had carried 27,000 refugees from Smyrna to safety, transporting the incredible number of 11,500 on one voyage.

In Constantinople Harbor another ship, decks packed with refugees obliged to flee from their hDmes in Asia Minor, biIt having no place to land except-Greece, war-stricken, impoverished, over-popUlated, the country that can least afford to extend hospitality to foreign refugees.

In one ramshackle building in Constantinople 300 newly made orphans whom Near East Relief workers picked up in the streets and abandoned homes of the one town of Ordu, Asia Minor.

25,000 Armenian orphans are dependent upon American relief for daily food in the Caucasns and another 11,000 orphans in Syria and Palestine, more than 9,000 of whom are Armenians recently driven out from Harpoot, Cresarea, Marash, Konio (Iconium) and other areas.

These Armenian children, grown to manhood and womanhood, will bear the impress of A.merican: benevolence on their lives, with the lessons of forgiveness, love and unselfish service ingrained in their character. These boys and girls are the potential leaders of a New Near East, and will pass on to generations yet unborn the gospel of love, good-will and service which they receive from Christians in America.

What battleships and battalions have failed to accomplish, love and unselfish service will yet achieve in the name of Christ.

THEY COME-A MOUNTAINEERS' CABIN IN" THE CUMBERLAND

Living Memorials to Abraham Lincoln Teaching Independence, Industry a,nd Christian Service at Cumber- land Gap BY GLADYS PARKER WILLIAMSON, CUMBERLAND GAP, TENNESSEE M ANY memorials have been erected to Abraham Lincoln- statues and monuments, but the living memorial where the spirit of Lincoln abides, where he still serves, is the Lincoln Memorial University at Cumberland Gap, Tennessee, where three states join, in ,the heart of the 'rennessee mountains, and readily accessible by railroad.

The purpose of the Lincoln Memorial University is its dedication, once and for all, to the supreme ideal of "worK and study"- "independence and education." Surrounded by a beautiful campus and approached by avenues of magnificent trees, it owns 792 acres of land, much of which is under cultivation and also 2,080 acres of forest on the south side of Cumberland Gap. Beginning twenty-five years ago with less than two hundred students, it now enrolls seven hundred and fifty, with the thousand mark easily in sight.

A friend of the University expressed its purpose thus: To teach the mountain youth the best methods of farming and the mechanic arts; to provide them with normal and academic training, and, as needed, the higher branches; to build a worthy memorial to Abraham Lincoln among the people of his own nativity.

279

Every student here feels that here is a university for him; one that breathes the spirit of Abraham Lincoln, stands for what he stood for in character, manhood, high purpose, work and the wil- lingness to work gladly. In proof of this, not only are the greater number of the present students referred by other students, but each and every one is animated by an intense desire to pass on the benefits he or she receives to the people of his or her home spot as soon as possible. '

Light of education and Christian living is also radiating through the hills from this place of learning. Every Sunday students carry the message of service and righteousness to the little crude shacks used as "church houses." Some are Sunday-school teachers, some are student pastors, some are merely co-worshipers at this school where reverence to God and patriotism are stressed even before in- dustrious labor and intellectual development.

Hemmed in by the mountains for hundreds of years the people of the hills have lived in primitive isolation, untouched by the in- sidious propaganda of the various modern sects and "isms." Deep in the hearts of these untaught mountaineers, however, is the inherent love of God and the Bible. Few homes, however bare, are without a family Bible and while they may be uneducated they are at least virgin and fertile soil, save those who have unfortunately come in touch with the traveling "holy-roller" preachers who are fast learn- ing the extent to which they can profit by the ignorance and super· stition of these people.

Interesting and unique is the philo~ophy one discovers by talk- ing with some of the patriarchs of the hills. Many believe that by knowing nothing they sin in nothing and this belief led one man to remark that he thanked the Lord he and his family were ignorant; he wished they were "ten times ignoranter" than they were. .Another insisted that the Bible was "agin" teaching "round" geography.

The earth was flat as plainly stated, he declared, in the first verse of the seventh chapter of Revelation-"I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth," and how could anything with four corners be round?

Spiritualism has not invaded the hidden coves and valleys yet, unless one could interpret the belief in "hants" as such. One little boy, when asked to tell the difference between a ghost and a "hant,"

replied that" ghosts air purely imaginary but a hant you air likely to meet up with anytime. I.'

In many communities in these mountains there has never been an organized Sunday-school. Not long ago one of the students from Lincoln Memorial University returned to his home eager to pass on.

some of the good things he had gained. When he suggested the organization of a Sunday-school his father declared that the people of the neighborhood would not stand for any such "new-fangled"

LIVING MEMORIALS TO ABRAHAM LINCOLN

notions. The boy explained that Sunday-school was merely a place to study the Bible and finally convinced his father that it would be a good thing, convinced him to the extent that the old man gave him money to buy literature and hymn books. The announcement went out that this strange affair would be held in the schoolhouse the following Sunday and the crowds came through curiosity. The next Sunday came back and when the boy went away to war a leader was found to take his place. When hE' returned he was overjoyed to find the little organization flourishing. Turbulent episodes sometimes accompany the birth of these little churches and Sunday-schools. One woman told an officer of A BOYS' DORMITORY AT LINCOLN MEMORIAL UNIVERSITY the University not long ago that she "never had no peace 0' mind while Bill and the boys was at meetin' on account 0' the shootin' scraps they'd git into." The story is told that one old man who had been convinced that a church would be a good thing told his son to go ahead and start it and if anybody tried to raise a disturbance he'd take his gun and see that they quit it.

A journey of a few days through these hills and a glimpse into some of the cabin homes out of which come the students of Lincoln Memorial University would convince anyone that here is a field ripe unto the harvest. Crude quarters where there is ignorance of the laws of sanitation and ventilation, one-room dwellings where families of ten or twelve cook, eat and sleep demonstrate the need of the knowledge that cleanliness is next to godliness, as well as that to make bodies fit temples for his Spirit there must be the proper development of mind, body and soul.

Yet in spite of all their unfavorable aspects the sight of the big family Bible is a familiar one in these homes. In one cabin last summer I found a lurid representation of Noah's Ark, a chart about a yard square occupying the place of honor on the log walls and the mother pointing to it proudly told me she had had it "nigh on to twenty year" and added with a sigh of satisfaction, "I've jes' raised my family on that pitcher."

Happily, the principle of service has found its way into the minds of the boys and girls who come to I-,incoln Memorial University. "I was born in a renter's family in a mud-dauby hut not far from the Holston river," one of the students wrote me. "When I was nine years old we moved fifty miles farther west to Claiborne county, two miles west of Tazewell. Here I 'went to Sunday-school for the first time. Although my folks were religious we had lived at a distance from the church house and I had not gone very much. When I was eleven I won a Bible for attending every Sunday in a year a Sunday-school two miles and a half from where I lived."

When the students are asked as to their plans for the future the answer is almost iuvariably that they will follow some line of service to others. Some of them are getting their preliminary education at Lincoln Memorial University preparatory to taking regular theological training later, one of them having already heard the call to the far-away mission field of Africa. Bome are I:lt presl;lnt acting as student pastors, many are teaching in Sunday-schools in near-by communities, and practically all of those who have graduated are taking active parts in the churches of their home communities;- One boy interprets Christian service in the form of agricultur~ and says he is going to teach people how to produce better,,; atld cheaper crops and how to make home happier and more ath.i£i.vel. One feels he will find a place for service as a newspaper man, some as teachers, others as business men. Invariably they state in different words the same thought, "I want others to know what I have learned."

While agricultural training, forestry, and engineering appeal most specifically to the men of the region, the college is co-educational. Women are admitted on equal terms to all academic courses, and under the direction of the "Vomen's Advisory Board, special courses in domestic science and hygiene, in industrial crafts and household arts have been inaugurated. With a student enrollment of some seven hundred and fifty the greater per cent of whom are working to pay a part or the whole of their tuition, Lincoln Memorial University is helping to break the shackles of ignorance and isolation which so long have fettered the boys and girls of this great region. The arms of its service extend into many neglected regions; the demands upon it are great; its facilities are all too few.

SHELTERED IN A TOWER OF THE ANCIENT BYZANTINE CITY

OF CONSTANTINOPLE Searching for Facts in Constantinople The Pathfinder S1~r'()ey and its 1I1eaning'"

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE I T IS a difficult task to make a survey of a cosmopolitan city in which there are many varied elements of population and where no census has ever been taken. The city is thought to contain about 1,200,000 inhabitants, of whom about 560,000 are Turks, 384,000 Greeks, 118,000 Armenians, 50,000 to 120,000 Jews, and the rest include large numbers of Kourds, Arabs, Persians, and Russians. The predominance of Greek influence is traced from the founding of Byzantium to 1453, despite Latin domination under the Emperors from Constantine to Justinian and again after the disastrous Fourth Crusade. The Greeks have contributed to the city wealth, learning, the study of law, the development of art, and in later times, the impetus to philanthropy. The Armenians, who in the earlier days contributed three Emperors, became under the Turkish dominatio!l the bankers, printers and goldsmiths of the city, and were for a long time in charge of the Imperial Mint. The Turkish conquest in 1453 • The idea of the Social Survey of Constantinople was first developed by the late James Perry, a Y. M. C. A. Secretary who was soon afterwards killed by brigands In Cilicia. It took shape in the organizing of a Council of Fifteen, representing the American Mission, the American Chamber of Commerce, the Y. J'v[. C. A., the Y. W. C. A., the two American Colleges, the Near East Relief, and the American Red CrOSB. Heading up the actual work was Prot. Clarence R..Johnson, of Robert College, trained at Brown University as a social expert, who bas been the Director. The scope of the Survey being lim.ited by financial necessity, it was decided to call the resulting book, «The Pathfinder Survey of Constantinople," published by the Macmillan Company, New York, at $5.00 net. The illu,stratinns tn this article are used by courtesy of the MacmilJan Co.

"The PathfinderC3urvcy" Inc1udes ten sections, prepared by committees under the guidance ~!g¥:[fu~~ ~~l ofb:~it:~i~~S,Sfu~~: :eH~~l~ ~~dt~!gIigu:j~e:.e w~e~ ~¥~~~C~p fJ: 1:~: o!i~~e~~~: funds. These ten are entltled :-Hlstorlcal Setting. Adult Dellnquenoy, Orphanages, CIty Admln- Istratlon, Retugees, Irdustry, Widowhood, Community Organlzat<>D, Education and Recreation.

283

brought in an empire which flourished by the official business of conquest, and waned when that declined. The Spanish-speaking Jews, driven from Spain in the times of the Inquisition shortly after the Turkish conquest, came hither for refuge under Moslem rule from their Ohristian persecutors, and their contribution to the life of the city has been along commercial lines.

With an estimated school population of 180,000, Oonstantinople has only about 600 schools, and only half of these are housed in buildings built for school purposes. Less than half the children who should be in school are there, and all nationalities are about equally at fault. The government system of public schools is inadequate, but the parochial or community system is not much better. The buildings are poorly ventilated and unsanitary, mostly of wood and none of thorn fireproof. Nearly all are poorly designed, and none of the schools possess what would pass for libraries. Still, in many schools, including the Imperial University, surprisingly good work is being done. In contrast with the native schools, a number of French and Italian schools, some English, two American colleges, and three high schools, serve as a model to the other institutions. The need is clearly shown for normal preparation for teachers, and of adequte salaries to secure better teachers. In the Turkish schools they are often months behind on their salary; and strikes of teachers have occured to secure the pittance due them.

A study of four hundred homes, one hundred in each of the leading nationalities, where widows are struggling with the problem of bringing up the children, revealed conditions fortunately rarely equaled in any American city. On the average each family has one room, with from two to ten persons in it. Of the Turkish widows many live in mosques or school buildings or old soup-kitchens. These dependents (for many of them are unable to earn their own support), have no municipal care, can rarely secure meat, eggs, fresh milk or fruit but live mostly on bread, onions, olives, fish and potatoes. They have no recreations, no books, toys or games. Over half the mothers were found to be illiterate, and more than half of them needed medical treatment, as did a large proportion of the children. The average mother could earn only $4.14 per month for the support of herself and an average of three children. The Near East Relief is doing much to secure for them better living conditions. Under-feeding and overcrowding, unsanitary lives and harsh treatment are the chief troubles to be reckoned with.

Industrial conditions were investigated under difficulties, for many of the proprietors of establishments refused to give information and probably have something to conceal. The industries of the city do not include any large establishments, for ther~ are only three factories that have over 100 workmen each, and the two largest stores employ only 250 and 140 respectively. Wages in factories average

SEARCItING FOR FAcTS IN CONSTANTINOPLE

.!.!.I POLICE STA'l'lONS ~ ~D 1. EmlnEunu A. Old Central ll. Bt.Sophia B. NewCentral 8.0uriKapan C. Pera 4. Fan…. ~ D. ScutaEi 6. Kara Gewnriik 6. Fatih ALLIED POLICE 0 7. Bayazid E. Hotel Kroecker So AkSeral F. Arabian Ban 9. Koum Kapou G. Stambou1 Station 10. Psamatia RltD LrGHlr DISTRICTS:: 11. Shehi. Emlnl H.Zlbsh l2. Eyoub I. Abanos J. Galata IS. Makrlkeuy K. Scutari L. Kadikeuy 14. Galata 16. P ..a 16. Ta:xIm 17. Kasim Pasha 18. Dolab D..<! 19. Panga!t1 20. Hasl<euy 21. Besblktasb 22. Amaoutkeuy 28. B~kdere 24. De,,1z 26. Seutari 26. Iskele 27. Kadikeuy 28. Chinili 29. Kizil Toprak 30. Erenkeuy 81. BeikDz 82. Adalar A 0F MARMORA AN ADULT DELINQUENCY MAP OF CONSTANTINOPLE about $24 to $40 per month for men, depending on skill, and about half that for women, the minimum discovered being $8 per month. In stores, wages are $50 to $60 for men and $20 to $25 for women, and the cost of living for persons in ordinary circumstances in Constantinople is not very different from what it is in New York City today. City bakeries employ about 3,500 men. Unfortunately the sanitary conditions were found to be bad, the morals of the men are still worse, while they work in crowded quarters and without machinery of any sort.

Children in industry include 2,500 boys under fifteen, averaging eleven years. They work from nine to eleven hours per day in the shoemaking trade and make wages of from 40 cents to $2 per week. About 800 children averaging thirteen years, work in the gannent

trade, with a ten-hour day, and 500 more are in the few factories; Of 170 in a tobacco factory, averaging ten years, more than half were found to be physically subnormal. The employers usually think of the children simply in terms of what they net them, with never a thought for the child. There are many many others in what are classed as street trades, including beggars, peddlers, carriers or porters i and these are of all nationalities, Turks and Jews predominating. The vast majority of these were found never to have been to school at all. Many of them earn a surprisingly large sum per day, and some of the beggars support two or three other members of their families.

TURKISH CHILDREN GOING HOME FROM SCHOOL IN CONSTANTINOPLE The Study of Community Organization deals with the churches, mosques, synagogues, Christian Associations, Sailors' Club, University Club, Union FranQaise, Club de Constantinople, and Masonic lodges, as well as athletic and social and literary clubs which are always under some national organization. The mosques are supported by the Ministry of Evkaf, which administers properties deeded to such pious purposes. There are fifty-two, or more, Catholic churches under French orders, also twenty-four orphanages arid two hospitals. The Survey discovered two Persian mosques, three Bulgarian churches, two Russian churches and a Russian monastery.

There are now being cared for in the orphanages of Constantinople, some ten thousand little ones, of whom about 4,000 are Armenians, 2,800 Turks, 1,500 Greeks, 700 Jews, and 280 Russians. The largest orphanage is one for Armenian boys, with a thousand happy youngsters learning to be self-supporting. Seven of the eight

SEARCHING FOR FACTS IN CONSTANTINOPLE

Turkish orphanages are supported by the Government j but their resources are diminishing and consequently the diet is deteriorating, the salaries of workers are long unpaid, and their future is uncertain. Two of the four Greek orphanages are on islands near the city, where they have the best of air. At least three institutions are wholly for orphans with the dread eye disease known as trachoma; and as fast as cured, they are put elsewhere. Not enough attention is being given to the industrial side of education, looking to self-support. The Near East Relief is giving much assistance and direction to these orphanages of all nationalities j and the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. have done much to introduce recreation, in Boy Scout Troops, and 'rURKISH BOY SCOUTS CROSSING THE GALATA BRIDGE, CONSTANTINOPLE organized games. So far, the Jewish orphanages have not recognized adequately the need of this department; but in eight girls' orphanages and five boys, of other nationalities, compulsory physical work has been introduced.

The Study of Adult Delinquency describes the Turkish courts, criminal, civil, commercial and religious; also the foreign consular courts, and the mixed court system in vogue before the war, where foreign judges sat with Turkish in cases where a foreigner was involved as plaintiff or defendant. The Turkish police system employs 3,470 men and the city is divided into three main sections with 32 central police stations. The Turkish police are gradually being given a special school training. The Interallied Police, with its men, is functioning side by side with this system, helping to keep order and spurring up the Turkish police to better work. Turkish prisons, into all of which the investigators were allowed to go, are described. The

old Central Prison in Stamboul, occupying buildings some of which are 600 years old, is a sad place; most of the rooms are dark, unsanitary, and overcrowded; but the worst features are the indiscriminate herding together of hardened criminals and newcomers, with no attempt to check the teaching of crime by the adepts to others who may in some cases be utterly innocent. There is also lack of any employment, the vast majority of the prisoners being idle all day long. There is an attempt to separate the boys of seventeen and younger from the men; but among these young boys, the vicious are perfectly free to contaminate the less initiated, till the prison becomes a hotbed of crime. The prisoners have no reading matter, are not properly clothed, and almost nothing is done for their moral welfare. The newly-built prison near the mosque of St. Sophia is somewhat better in its arrangements, but here too, there is not isolation enough nor employment.

There are said to be 2,171 licensed prostitutes in Constantinople, but the Government acknowledges the presence of 4,000 to 4,500 at least of these unfortunate parasites. Regular inspection by the city authorities, and a special hospital for such as are found suffering from venereal diseases, are ineffective in combating the baneful results of licensed vice. All races in the city are affected by it, but the medical statistics indicate a greater number of Moslems than of either Christians or Jews recruited in the sad business. One quick result of the Survey has been the institution of measures to rescue girls of under eighteen who are found to have been dragged into this life.

Refugees in the city number approximately one hundred thousand, despite the fact that very many thousands have been sent on to other countries. This horde of Russians, Armenians, Turks, Greeks, and a dozen other nationalities-the flotsam and jetsam of prolonged and still continuing war-is being cared for by over a score of benevolent organizations, six or seven of them American, which are trying to put into permanent employment all they can.

Before the Turks returned to take possession of the city, there was organized a Civic Welfare League, on whose Executive Council are members of every important nationality in the city. This body undertook to better conditions of life by cooperating with the city government in enforcing existing laws, as well as by introducing improved regulations when called for. It succeeded in putting into actual operation ordinances regulating traffic on the crowded streets, preventing profiteering on foodstuffs, securing two official inspectors for the protection of animals, and other benefits. It tackled the difficult problem of the wayward girl and how to reclaim her, as well as how to stay the spread of licentiousness. What changes will take place with the return of the Turks to Europe, none can foresee and it is impossible to foretell how much opportunity will be given to correct the many evils disclosed by the Survey.

Forces in

BY REV. RAYMOND N. CRAWFORD, RANGOON Judson College, Rangoon, Burma.

T WO great religious teachers are saying farewell to their fol- lowers. One is seated out of doors, his yellow-robed monks gathered about him in the shade of a tree; the other is in an upper room, his disciples reclining beside him at the table. Each master knows that the last meal has been eaten and that thd end has come. Yet each master, according to the records, is calm and poised, able to give a memorable parting word. Each group of disciples, however, is distressed; each anxiously asking the same question: "Master, when you are gone, who can show us the way to salvation ~"

The Buddha who has taught that there is no god, nat or man who can help a person to salvation, replies: "Be lamps to yourselves, be a refuge unto yourselves. Betake yourselves to no external refuge …

I…ook not for refuge to anyone besides yourselves. ,,* The Christ answers: "1 will pray the Father and He shall give you another Comforter that he may be with you for ever."

And yet some people say that each nation's own religion is the best for the people of that nation.

This has not been true for the Burmans. Such a fatherless religion, taught to animists, has not proved strong enough to destroy belief in demons. The greatest shrine of Southern Buddhism, the Shway Dagon Pagoda itself, is crowded with images and symbols of demon nats. The human soul is too conscious of its weakness, too hungry for God, to deny the existence of all supernatural powers. Again, a religion which teaches that there is no helper, that each individual must work out his own salvation without aid from Buddha, god, nat or man, is so anti-social that it brings out all the selfish, individualistic tendencies inherent in humanity. Therefore Buddhism is one of the main causes of the predicament in which the Bunnans find themselves today. In business dealings, there is so little faith and honesty, there is so much snspicion and mutual distrust among the Burmans, that they have been unable to form any number of companies or joint enterprises to take advantage of changing economic conditions. As a result, they are losing the trade and the very land. During the last thirty years, Eastern aliens-non-Christians it is true, but non-Christians with gods or something of social spirit in their religions-have made inroads that threaten the total submergence of the Burmans. Religion or lack of religion influences all a man or nation does. For the Burman, little as he comprehends the fact, it is change of religion, Christianity or extinction.

Burma is centrally placed and rich in resources. To the east, • T. W. Rhys DavIda Lectures on the Oriu>n and Growth of RoHuw».

4 289

accessible by caravan over the mountains or by steamers around the south, lies Ohina with its virile population. To the west, easily accessible by sea, lies India proper, crowded, poverty-stricken, starving. Between, is Burma, never visited by wide-spread drought; exporter of eighty per cent of the rice taken from all India j rich in oil, silver, lead and teak; outlet for jade; source of practically all the world's rubies. As the wealth of America attracts the poverty of Europe, so the riches of Burma attract China and India. Already Mandalay, hundreds of miles from the sea, has a large Indian population and Rangoon is more Ohinese and Indian than Burman.

When Adoniram Judson, America's first foreign missionary, landed at Moulmein in 1813, conditions were far simpler. On the great central plains lived the dominant Bmmans. In the surrounding mountains. and to a limited extent on the plains as slaves of the Burmans, were the hill peoples: Karens, Ohins, Kachins, Shans and many more. Though divided by languages so numerous that there was room for the recent humorous request of a hill missionary for an adding machine that he might compute the dialects of his district, racially all were Mongolian. Religiously the hill peoples were animists; the Burmans, in profession, Buddhists: at heart, largely animists.

Missionary work was started for the Burmans first, but they had enough of Buddhism to be unresponsive. Soon, however, there opened from an unexpected direction, a work of great promise. The animist Karens had a tradition that they once had a "white book" given them by God; that through neglect to read and care for it, they had lost it and that it was to be restored to them by a "white foreigner who was to come from the west with white wings." Soon whole villages were asking baptism from the Ohristian missionaries.

Now came the complexity of true missionary work. An orally communicated Gospel would not be accurate or permanent, and the Karens had no written language. Therefore their word sounds lJ.ad to be studied and an alphabet adapted for them j a dictionary hHd to be compiled; Scripture portions, hymns and tracts had to be trDnslated; a press had to be imported, type cast, and printing begun, schools had to be created and reading taught. But there was a far more subtle and difficult task: people who had been slaves or who had lived utterly cut off in the hills, must be raised to the level of Chl'i~­ tian manhood. New social ideals and standards must be evolved u:ld stabilized. The missionary must be God's agent in the fulfillment of Christ's promise that if men seek first His Kingdom, all things shall be added.

Many things have been added, as one can see at his first glance into the Sgaw Karen Compound in Bassein. Modern brick high school buildings-chapel, recitation halls, dormitories, dining roomall electrically lighted, are the outward signs of the coming of a life

1923J RELIGIOUS FORCES IN BURMA

more abundant. The plant is not the property of a mission; it belongs to the Karens themselves, who are following their ancient proverb that men should not breathe through other people's noses. In the jungle of the district are one hundred and fifty schools, one hundred and forty-nine of them entirely independent of foreign aid. The central and more expensive high school is supported by contributions from Karen churches and by the profits of two rice mills, a saw mill and a shipyard for repairing and building launches and paddy boats. These enterprises are managed by a board of Karen trustees.

The educational work has been thoroughly evangelistic. Judson college statistics show that there has never come from a mission high school to the mission college an unconverted Karen boy or girl. One year, I was invited to take the annual Christmas vacation evangelistic trip of this Bassein school. The missionary, his wife, six or eight Karen teachers and thirty or forty of the maturer schoolboys made up the party which started in launches constructed in the school shipyard. We sailed through the Irrawaddi Delta to an unconverted village, landed and found an open space jnst outside the town and between a Buddhist monastery and a pagoda. Here the lads of the school band struck up a hymn, and before they finished playing most of the monks and villagers had turned out to see and hear something new. We sang, one of the teachers preached, two of the boys spoke. The backward villagers were surprised to see and hear educated men and boys of their own tribe, with strange instruments, books and other paraphernalia of civilization. The missionary explained that Christianity makes new men, and answered questions about it. Then we sailed to another village and another, until, as darkness came we reached a Christian town where we held a final service in the church and put up for the night. The next day, and the next, it was the same, and so until the end of the vacation. Thus lay evangelism was practiced and taught. Today it is constantly carried on by Karens of all walks of life.

The Baptist Mission, which i~ the oldest and largest of those operating in Burma, has work for the following indigenous peoples: the Burmans, the Karens (the Sgaw, Pwo, Bwe, Paku, Taungthu, Red, and other tribes) the Talaings, Shans, Chins, Kachins and Lahus whose mass movement towards Christianity is being almost neglected for lack of missionaries. There is increasing work for the immigrants: . for the Chinese whn are most responsive, and for the Indians-Bengalis, Tamils, Telugus, Kanarese, Punjabis, Gurkhas, Madrassis and only the census knows how many more. Besides, there are special schools and churches for the Anglo-Indians.

The lines of work are as numerous as the races. Among the institutions founded by missionaries of various denominations, are hospitals and dispensaries, an orphan asylum, a leper asylum, a

school for the blind, two mission presses, an industrial school, an agricultural school, around a thousand secondary and jungle schools, fifteen or more high schools, a mission college, at least three schools for training Bible women, and three theological seminaries.

Anyone of these types of work is worth an extended description. The superintendent of the Baptist Mission Press has adapted the linotype for the Burmese language, which requires many hundred separate characters; the Judson Oollege students support a graduate as a native missionary to the Inthas; the seminaries have men helping wherever there is a foreign missionary and in places far beyond. But the tale cannot be told now. Nor can the organization of the churches into associations and conventions with their city mission and foreign mission work be more than hinted at. Statistics tell of between a thousand and fifteen hundred churches, of three thousand five hundred to four thousand native workers, until, when one sees how foundations have been laid in so many directions, one is inclined to ask how soon the missionaries may be withdrawn. But the missionary, who knows the country, thinks of classes as yet untouched, of huge areas still unattempted, of mission compounds, once the center of little groups of converts, but now closed, of good missionary houses with the windows and doors boarded up, sectio;ns with no physicians to care for Ohristian converts, hospitals unused.

One night in Myingyan I saw a picture of the Burmese situation. All day I had been visiting in a large mission high school. It was in full session, as if no terror were abroad. I attended the chapel where every seat was occupied; I spoke in the crowded classrooms. After school, I played tennis with teachers and students. All was life and health. Just after night had fallen, in an ox cart I started for the Irrawaddi River to catch a steamer. We left the compound where the lights were burning brightly in the missionary home and in the study rooms, and immediately entered a city of darkness and death. There were houses by thousands, crowding close up to the mission compound fence, but not a house had a light. No mother's evening lullaby could be heard; no laughter. Nat a soul was walking the streets. The black smallpox had come. The people, not protected by vaccination, had died in hundreds, and then the others had fled. In flood, the Irrawaddi is miles wide; now at low water, it was a mile and a half away over the sands of its desert-dry bed. Through the sand radiating the tropic heat it had absorbed during the day, the cart plowed on until. we came upon the people along the edge of the river, shrinking as far from the infected city as possible, living in booths and bamboo shacks, but resisting vaccination still.

That is Burma: a few like the school children, saved, organized and at work; the many, like the tens of thousands of Myingyan, still needing help, and ignorant of or neglecting the Great Physician.

Rangoon Press and Its Superintendent

BY C. STARR BARKER M R. F. D. PHINNEY, for forty-one years Superintendent of the American Baptist Mission Press in Burma, and thirty- eight years rrreasurer of the Burma Mission, died in Ran- goon on December 15, 1922. He was one of the best known mission- aries in Bunna. His organizing and administrative ability was acknowledged by Government officials and others in Rangoon. The Trades Association, in 1907, made him their representative on the Board of Commissioners for the Port of Rangoon. The Mission Press, employing three hundred workers speaking fifteen different languages, has maintained a place of leadership among the business enterprises of Rangoon through more than half a century, and since 1882, when Mr. Phinney took charge, it has been not only self- supporting but in many ways has been a source of revenue for the mission.

In one year alone the Mission Press printed 80,000 New Testa- ment portions in Burmese, 2,725 whole Bibles in Sgaw Karen in F. D. PIDNNEY IN OCTOBER. 191B three editions, 2,000 Pwo Karen New Testaments, 10,000 gospels in Shan, and 20,000 Old Testament portions in Talain. Twenty-two thousand International Sunday School lesson helps in three languages are issued every month.

Mr. Phinney was born in HornellsviIle, now Hornell, New Yark, on December 7, 1857, and was educated in the public schools of Rochester, and was graduated from Rochester University in 1878.

For three years following graduation he carried on a printing busi- ness, and was then offered the position of Superintendent of the Mission Press in Rangoon. It was not easy for him to sever his connections in America, where he was just becoming established in a promising business, to go half way around the world to an untried position where the possibilities of success or failure were uncertain.

The missionary idea, however, was not novel to Mr. Phinney and he decided to accept. Mr. Phinney's all round mechanical ability, which had been encouraged and especially trained by his father, combined 293 •

with a liberal education contributed toward guaranteeing him success in the new enterprise. After some days his decision was reached and after a month spent in and near Boston in special study of the methods employed in some of the larger printing houses, Mr. Phinney sailed for Rangoon January 28, 1882.

In the instaUation of new vernacular typesetting machines and other modern equipment invented by Mr. Phinney, the Press today leads all other printing establishments in India, for none other has so far adopted any modern composing machines for the setting of THE PRI!lSS ROOM OF THI!l RANGOON MISSION PRI!lSS, BURMA vernacular type used in any of the langllages of India. Under Mr. Phinney's skillful administration and through his enthusiasm for the work, a new building, considered one of the most modern in the city, was erected for the Press in 1905. This building was one of the first in Rangoon to install plate glass windows. The linotypes used by the Press for vernacular work were especially designed by Mr. Phinney, who also invented the first Burmese typewriter. The latter work is considered a remarkable achievement inasmuch as the Burmese language has seven hundred distinct characters. By an ingenious device Mr. Phinney reproduced all of these characters on the Remington typewriter, which has only forty-two keys. This invention received a very cordial reception by the Government.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING

POSSIBILITIES OF PICTURES IN THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM "Please let me see it," begged a group of children as a picture was held up.

Their plea voiced the inner thought of everyone to whom the statement of the missionary situation is made. Whether your picture is painted with words, or with pencil and brush, or by a printing press, you must use pictures if you would be convincing. Robert Moffat persuaded David Livingstone with a picture when he said, "There is a vast plain to the north where I have, sometimes seen in the morning sun, the smoke of a thousand villages where no missionaries have ever been."

Alexander Duff said that his first interest in missions was due to pictures which his father used to show him on Sunday afternoons when he was only four years old.

Any wide-awake advertising company would pay fabulous prices for the wall space of Sunday-school rooms and the privilege of a weekly bulletin in church vestibules or class-rooms. It yet remains for any church to develop an adequate missionary picture program.

AROUSING THE IMAGINATION OF ing any real concepti.on or mental THE OHUROH image in the consciousness. We need By HARRY S. MYERS less thinking in words and more think- ing in terms of the ideas and concep- "Facts are the fuel for missionary tions that are back of the words, of :fires." That has long been a slogan which the words are but the symbols.

in missionary education, but it is far We need to do more visual thinking.

from being adequate. More than a Right here is the difference between few :fires have been put out by piling the returned missionary and the on too much fuel, whether coal or average church member in America.

wood! The Church needs something The missionary thinks visually of the more than mere facts. Unless there peoples and conditions of mission is a deep stirring of the heart, such lands. Heathenism is a reality, not a as can come only from love of God word. The power of the Gospel to and love for humanity, the massing transform lives is vitally real to him.

of facts, the piling up of statistics and He has seen it. He not only knows the invoking of the survey method it, but realizes it. The case is far dif- may defeat our purpose. ferent with the non-traveled member What we need is something that of the church at home. He knows will vitalize the facts, make them real, rather than realizes conditions. He make them enter into the very con- thinks mainly in words, not visually.

sciousness of the Church and so stir Coue haR been insisting that where the Church to action. It is quite pos- imagination and will are in conflict, sible to multiply words without arous- the imagination always wins out. It 295

is not difficult to support his thesis MISSIONARY PICTURES AND HOW from the standpoint of experiences TO USE THEM in the raising of missionary money. By Alice O. Bryant $1,500.00 will buy a fair sort of a car and allow something over for gas First catch your pictures. This and tires during the year. The men- really, is not at all hard. The large; tal picture of the pleasure and profit denominational boards make very to a man's family is usually far . generous use of pictures either in clearer than the picture of what that magazines or in leaflets of one sort or money might accomplish for the king- another. A very large assortment is dom of God and humanity if invested issued by the Missionary Education in a missionary in Africa or Mexico! Movement, as follows: Change the amount of money in- PICTURE SHEET SERIES volved, and think of a new suit of clothes, a fine set of books, some new There are twenty-two sets of Pic- furniture-the principle remains the tUre Sheets." 'rhese consist of twelve, and in some cases sixteen, p~es of same.

Possibly we ought to go a step fur- excellent half-tones, the majority ther and emphasize not so much the measuring five by seven inches. Five triumph of the imagination over the sets are distinctly home missionary in will, when the two happen to corne theme, others picture phases of child into conflict, as the triumph of the life in India, China, Japan, and other stronger of two mental pictures. countries, and still others have as their Whether a young man will be thrifty theme such interests as " How We and save money or not depends on the .A.re Fed, ') "How WeAre Sheltered,"

relative strength of two pictures in etc.

his mind: financial independence on These pictures may be used for note- the one hand and the immediate satis- book or poster work, or the resourceful faction that may come from spending mission class leader may use them in freely and foolishly now. Whether or such ways as these: not a church member will give system- (1) Take two sheets representative atically and generously for all mis- of different countries; for example, sionary causes will depend on the "America at Home" and "Chinese relative strength of the mental picture Boys and Girls." Paste each pic- into which loyalty to Christ, the in- ture on a piece of card-board or stiff adequacy of the non-Christian reli- paper. Cut as for a picture puzzle gions and the all-sufficiency of Christ and in an envelope, put one from each enter on the one hand, and the sheet. Give each child, or two chil- picture of personal selfish enjoyment dren working together, an envelope to be secured through the spending of with instructions to put together the the same money on one's self on the two pictures.

other. (2) In an envelope place two pic- A very important part of our prob- tures–one of one country and one of lem of missionary education is the another. In the same envelope place formation of clear strong mental pic- two little poems or anecdotes about tures of the significance and value of the countries represented by the pic- the missionary program. We must tures. ('l'hese may be found in Mis- stimulate the imagination of the whole sionwry Program Materia~*). Give an Church. We must help the Church to envelope to each child asking him to think visually of its great kingdom- attach the poem or anecdote to the task. And we cannot do this without picture it may illustrate.

the aid of pictures, good pictures, (3) Cut captions from two pictures.

lots of pictures, pictures aH the time. Put both pictures and captions in an When the Church sees, it will feel; envelope, and ask the child to eom- and when it feels, it will give. Use bine them correctly. This idea may Pictures. also be used by having a number of

BEST METHODS

MISSION SCHOOL GIRLS IN CONSTANTINE, NORTH AFRICA (Before and After Posing) A PICTURE STORY OF MOSLEM WOMANHOOD WITHOUT CH&IST, CONSTANTINE, Al'RIOA A Mission Board Seeretary visiting the mission stations of the world came to one of the homes for girls in Constantine, Africa. His ever-ready camera B(lapped five of the girls in eharmingly natural poses.

When the principal found the Secretary from America was there she carefully arranged the girls to have their pictures taken. This is the result of the injunction that has ruined 50 many pictures, "Now look your best."

these on a table and allowing the boys (3) The pictures may be separated and girls free play in combining them. and displayed on a table. The leader PRIMARY PICTURE STORIES may then read a caption and the chil- dren discover the picture that fits the Each set of Primary Picture Stories caption.

consists Df six pictures (9×13 inches) and a pamphlet containing six short WHAT DOES IT SAY?

stories suitable for telling, accom- Of course there are pictures that panied by six illustrative pictures, are perfectly dumb. The most vivid nine by thirteen inches. These may imagination could not hear them be used in either of the following speak a word. Would that mission- ways: (1) A picture may be placed aries would learn to send back from where the children can see it, and the the field pictures that talk rather than story illustrating it may be read or what one missionary caBs, "sit-me- told; or (2) all six pictures may be down-groups," with an American or placed where the children can see so plugged into the c.entre, which them (with labels covered) then one mean little to the general public how- of the stmies read or told and the ever gratifying they may be to all the children judge which picture fits the missionary's second cousins.

story. There are some splendid speaking WORLD FRIENDSHIP STAMPb pictures on the various picture sheets, for a missionary social or as a feature There is a fascinating book of fifty- of some meeting. Cut out some of three stamps* (2x21h inches) printed these and paste them on separate in lovely colors which may be used in sheets of cardboard. Number con- much the same way as the Picture secutively. Give to each guest a slip Sheets. They uan also be pasted on of paper with corresponding numbers.

postcards and sent on home mission Ask Mch one to write, as direct quota- trips to children who see few pictures. tions, what the pictures say. Hold up (2) The pictures may be pasted on the pictures one by one and have each a long strip of paper and shown to guest read his quotation. Decide the children through a projector. A which is best by vote or by a com- little lantern slide lecture may thus mittee of judges.

be given, using the captions for text.

an • Order material published by the Mis- PRACTICAL PICTURE POSsmIL- siona,'Y Edunation Movement through your de- ITIES nominational boaTd. Get from your Mission Board a Picture Sheets.-The price of each of the fol- large picture of an outstanding mislowing twenty-two sets of Picture Sheets is sionary. An individual, or a class, or 25 cents, organization may frame it and present it to the Sunday-school, or to some AFRICA AMERICA AT HOME ARMENIANS AND SYRIANS, THE Boys AND GIRLS OF BIBLE LANDS Boys AND GIRLS OF INDIA society. Hang picture on the wall or CHII,D LIFE OF THE WORLD place on an easel and drape it with flag of U. S., or other country from CHILDREN OF THE CITY CHINESE BoyS AND GIRLS CHINESE SNAPSHOTS EGYPT AND MODERN HEROES OF BIBLE LANDS which missionary went, and with the ESKUroS. THE Christian flag. Arrange cord so as to EVERYDAY INDJA draw back the flag at the proper time. How_ WI!: ARFl FED Choose a good story teller to tell the How Wll TRAVEL story. As "Fling Out the Banner" How WE ARE SHELTERED or some other suitable hymn is sung ITAl.lANS, THE MEXICANS IN THE UNI'l'JilD STATE.S MISSIONARY AT WORK, THE NEGRO NEIGHBORS ORIENTALS IN THE UNlTED STATES have story teller and a boy and girl go to platform. At close of the story PJmPLE OF JAPAN, THE the boy and girl draw the cords that WOlt:K AROUND THE WORLD pull the flags back and disclose the picture. Audience should rise and Primary Pirture Stories.-Price, 50 cents. (Subjects were listed ~ the March REVIEW.) World Friendship Stamps. Price 50 cents. Mi88i01ary Program Material. Anita B.

Ferris. Revised Edition, 1922. Price $1.00. sing, "The Son of God Goes Forth to

1923J BEST ME'rHODE

MORNING NOON A Ji'TERNOON NIGHT "Ye mu st 1'.·ork the works of Him that sent me while it is day. The night cometh wben no man ca.n wu)"k"

A PICTURE STORY OF MOSLEM WOMANHOOD WITHOUT CHRIST War," or some other suitable hymn "This is Hirama San, one of the and a prayer for more volunteers teachers at the kindergarten. She is should be made. etc., etc." The same plan may be used in meetings for girls or grown- MOUNTED PICTURES ups.

Every church should have a col- LIVING PICTURES lection of mounted pictures. 'rhese can be arranged in sets, and used in Make a frame of any size desiredmun.,· ways. For- instance, some of the pictures from the sheet" Orientals seven by eight feet is very satisfactory. in America" may be pasted on cardboard of the size of large photographs. Use six-inch boards; gild or silver Underneath each picture may be pasted the printed words from the the frame and fasten it to front of sheet or any typewritten words desired. A teacher who has a lesson on the platform. Cover the remaining "The Stranger Within Thy Gates" may pash these around before or after front of the stage with draperies and his class period. Pictures, whether or not bearing especially on the lesson, place draw curtains. inside the frame. may be circulated in this way at anytime. There should be a custodian of Arrange lights with reflectors above pictures who keeps them in circulation and constantly makes additions to the and at both sides, and a spotlight high stock. at left. Dull blue netting placed over A MISSIONARY MOVIE the opening in the frame will give Seleet a dozen or more pictures of especial interest to children. Give atmospheric effect. For a background one picture to each child who is to help make the movie and see that he place a reversible screen about six learns a few interesting facts about his picture; make some general an- feet back of curtain. Cover one side nouncement about the pictures that are to follow. Have the children enter of the screen with dull cobalt blue for one by one. The first holds up picture and says: "This is the kindergarten outside scenes and for indoor scenes the children built in Japan." The next child follows immediately with turn the other side which should be covered with oatmeal paper.

A chorus may interpret the pictures by music. A reader may tell the story which is illustrated as she proceeds.

Strikingly effective talks may be made with living picture illustrations. A tour of mission stations, given by a good speaker, will leave never-to-be- forgotten impressions. As the speaker reaches .Japan the curtain is raised and a scene in a Japanese kinder- garten is shown for a minute. Then the curtain falls and the speaker goes on while another picture is being ar· ranged. –

A wonderfully effective combina- box to tell those who "peep" at the tion of song, story and picture may picture more about it.

be given in this way. SERIAL PICTURES PICTURES, PERSONAL PROPERTY "To be continued" are three fas- cinating words. A picture that grows If there was no demand for small is sure to maintain interest. A class pictures for desks and dressing tab1es may go around the world by having the stores would not continue to carry sheets of cardboard or a strip of camsuch a large stock of frames costing bric placed around the wall with picfrom ten cents to many dollars. Boys tures of many lands pasted around it. and girls have their friends, also their A book may be illustrated from one heroes and heroines. Mission Boards lesson to another by a collection of are beginning to furnish small pic- pictures, illustrating the chapters. tures of a few outstanding missionary heroes and heroines. The picture sup- Little children delight to build a plements make it easy to frame motion picture of "Christ blessing the chilpicture heroes; the sporting pages dren of the world." Paste in centre have ragged holes in them where some of a large sheet of cardboard a copy boy: or girl has torn out a baseball or of "Christ Blessing Little Children." football hero. Let us make it possible Then ask the children to bring small for young folks to have a few mission- cut-out pictures of children of alI ary heroes and heroines, with thrilling nations and paste them around the life stories for their frames. central picture as they repeat" Suffer the little children to come unto Me."

PEEP PICTURES Children at home also like to make a frieze of all the children of the world Little folks and big folks enjoy a for their bedrooms or nurseries. A "Peep Picture Show." Take paste- spirit of world friendship is formed board boxes. Line the inside with in this way by familiarity with atpaper of a solid color. Remove the tractive pictures of boys and girls Df top and cover with transparent paper other lands. of green or rose Dr whatever color is desired. On the inside arrange scenes "WHAT'S THE USE?"

from various mission lands. One may "You are spending Dloney and tim.e show a tepee of American Indians. for nothing."

The three sides of the box may be By E. H. DORNllLASER, D.D.

covered with pictures of Indians or "'Vhat's the use?" said a member with a background of trees. On the of a Foreign Mission Board to the "floor" of the box, tents and smaH Rev. A. D. Rowe when he was making figures may be pasted to stand erect. final arrangements to go to India as Japanese pictures may have a tiny a Lutheran Missionary in the year lake made with a mirror, and minia- 1874. He answered by saying- ture trees with paper cherry blossoms. " We'll see."

Small Japanese figures may be bought What he proposed to do and did or cut out and colored. was to go to Philadelphia to work After the picture is finished put on with a practical photographer for lid of box, facing front. Cut a hole several months to familiarize himself ~arge enough for eye and finish in with the art of photography. Then some artistic fashion. A typewritten he went to the Guntur mission field sheet, giving some interesting facts in the Madras Presidency and became about the picture and what it repre- a successful missionary. When the sents, may be hung above or at the great famine did its destructive work side. in the seventies of the last century the A dozen or more pieture boxes will British Government made. him the make an interesting meeting. A cus- distributing agent of funds for famine todian or guide may be placed at each relief.

1923j BEST

Because of his knowledge of photog- volunteered to go to the foreign field.

raphy Mr. Rowe took many pictures He went to China, became Student of famine sufferers and used his Secretary of the Y. M. C. A., con- camera constantly in his missionary ducted many Bible classes for boys operations. He wrote a number of and organized the Student Volunteer books on Hindu life and illustrated Movement of China. He declares that them by these pictures. These photos the first desire to do foreign mission were developed and offered for sale work came from seeing the Rowe in America. Half of proceeds was to photos in his home at Lamartine, pay for the pictures and the other baH Pennsylvania. Among the boy stu- was to go into the treasury of the dents in Arthur Rugh's Bible classoo Children's Missionary Society. This in Shanghai, in 1904, were the fol- society supported Mr. Rowe and one lowing: other missionary. He organized it One was later graduated from the Uni· versity of Pennsylvania, and is nOw a doctor before he went to India. Its dues were at the head of the department of bacteri· twenty-five cents a year for every ology in the St. Luke's Hospital in Shanghai. member, and this sale of photos was Another is the principal of a Christian devised for the purpose of sw€lling school of six hundred stUdents. A third is a graduate of the University of the sum of these contributions. Vastly more was accomplished by them than Edinburgh, and is the assistant manager of simply the accumulation of cash. the Hanyang Iron Works, a fifty-two million dollar corporation, the largest in China.

In 1879 a young man just grad- A fourth is the Secretary of the North uated from Wittenberg Theological China Conservancy Bureau, an engineering Seminary, at Springfield, Ohio, ac- company working to prevent floods in North China. by guiding the three rivers in new cepted a call to become the pastor of courses to the ocean. A fifth is an honor graduate of Yale, and three Lutheran Churches in the of the school of Business Administration at original oil field of Pennsylvania, Harvard. For five years he was the first where his parishioners were farmers, se<ll'etary of the Chinese Legation in Lon- mechanics, villagers and oil producers. don; acting ambassador to Belgium; and This young pastor had been a member sec.retary to the Chinese Commission to the of the same church as Mr. Rowe and Disarmament Conference at Washington, when the missionary returned on his: D.C. A sixth is president of the Chinese Gov- first and only furlough the pasto.r ernment Teachers' College, recognized as the leading Normal School of China. He was asked him to send a copy of each chairman of the CommiSBion of Educators photograph taken in India. The cate- that visited the West, two years ago, to in· chumens and other children of the vestigate the Educational Systems of the church used these in canvassing the Occident and organize a system for China. families of the parish and many copies A seventh is an honor graduate of Yale, were sold. They thus became the the national secretary of the Y. M. C. A. of means of disseminating missionary in- China, chairman of the Joint Committee of Parliament which drafted the constitution formation throughout the community of China. He was the only representative of and the people became wonderfully both North and South China to Paris. He interested in missions. Mr. Rowe was was offered the Vice-Chairmanship of the invited to lecture in this and many Chinese Delegation to the Washington Peace Conference, but refused becanse China was other neighboring chUrches. not united.

Among the children who sold these God can and does use little things photos were an older brother and to create a desire to cross the seas to sis~er of a lad, at that time about four teach His Word and to influence with years old, whose name was Arthur Christian ideals the educational, Rugh. He became interested in the the medit'ai, the industrial, the me- photographs and in the people they chanical, the religious, and the gov- pictured. Subsequently he was grad- ernmental interests of a great and uated from a Pennsylvania Normal powerful country.

School and later from Wittenberg Was it worth while to learn how to College. He became a Y. M. C. A. take pictures in India and to show Student Secretary for Ohio and there them in America Y

Woman's Foreign Mission

MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALICE M. KYLE AND GERTRUDE SCHULTZ Editorial Committee of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions STORY OF THE CAMPAIGN, decided not to depend on luncheons . This is a gathering up of impres- or large meetings but to work quietly SlOns and an estimate of spiritual and prayerfully through literature values in this experiment of working and appeals. Five hundred thousand together in a financial campaign for dollars was secured, $217 000 in spe- land and buildings for the Union cial gifts, the larger part' of the bal- Christian Colleges for the Women in ance given by Boards to the colleges the Orient. for which they were responsible.

The Joint Committee decided to This, however, did not meet the need.

put our college interests together and In the fall of 1921 a campaign was ask for a fund which should meet the launched with .lunch.eons, dinners, needs of all. The estimate for land teas, mass meetmgs, lllustrated lec- and buildings for seven colleges was tures, pageants, while streams of $3,000,000. An appeal was made to literature, posters and pledge cards the Laura Spelman Rockefeller Me- flowed out. The Students' Committee morial fund for $1,000,000, and after organized with Mrs. D. J. Fleming as investigation the trustees agreed to chairman, began work in the colleges.

give to six of the colleges, omitting the The A. A. U. W. lent its executive North China Medical School. There secretary and president to the Ad- were two reasons for this: first, the visory Committee of the Joint Com- Rockefeller Foundation had made a mittee. A small office was set up at large investment in Peking and that 300 Ford Building, Boston, and a school was opened to women; second, very efficient treasurer, Miss Hilda L. the hope was expressed that if there Olson, was secured. An office for the were to be a medical school for women middle West was opened in Chicago in China the Boards might unite in with Miss Ida Green as secretary.

one place and concentrate on one high For more than a year a persistent grade school, rather than two or three campaign of information, including a poorly equipped schools of lower remarkable gift of publicity from grade.. daily and religious press and such Therefore, the Trustees granted magazines as Asia, Delineator and the $946,666 to our $1,893,332, a total of Pictorial Review, followed by finan- $2,840,998. It was estimated that cial appeals, has covered the country, Boards might appropriate one third, the northern states cooperating. In one third should be secured in a cam- the South only one Board is actively paign, and the other third should identified with the colleges which pre- come from the Laura Spelman Rocke- sented the united campaign. That feller Fund, the fund to be completed Board made a generous pledge from January 1, 1923. its Centenary Fund. Canada also A special Building Fund Commit- decided to make a direct appropria- tee was appointed and began its work tion. The plan was to have one hun- in the fall of 1920, culminating in the dred College Days in as many cities, Christmas campaign. The Committee and it has been carried out, beginning in Washington, D. C., in November, be;o~~e aN~~~;:.~n'b~:~:!n~C~?ot~:ar.'::~~ 1921, and closing in San Diego, Cali- fmoitrtneiea~ Dweecreemfboerrm8~d19a2n2d. State Com- SJYc;,h.o,'o~l:i~innw~!l'lsifn~a~nrf0uV.~~<At,,~n,e~w~~M!e~d£i~ca".i! School for an immense the under 302 amount of voluntary service has been window in a store and represented the given, often by busy women, well Vellore hospital with its pathetic trained in the work of their own de- closed door, and girls in Indian dress nominations. It has not been unusual waiting to enter. The sign on the door to have from 500 to 1,000 women at said, "Closed untiL the money can the luncheons and at the Commodore be Ilecured." Many who had seen the and Bellevue-Stratford there were story in the papers stopped, and one 1,550 and 1,200 respectively. The lady told of an interested little news- Federation has cooperated and it was boy who said to her as he gazed in, hoped by some that local Federations "You see they can't open it till they might carry the campaign and in git the money. Gee whiz! I've got some cities they have assisted with to sell sorne papers," and presently good results. But it was found neces- came back and dropped in his pennies.

sary in almost every case to organize Many have heard of Harriet of Tulsa, a special committee, and one of the and her strawberry shortcake recipe greatest gains has been in securing which grew into a cook·house….

service and gifts from thousands of Hindrances~ Oh, so many. We women not hitherto identified with must not appeal to churches nor mis- missionary movements. Club women sionary societies and few outside knew aud college women have come to ap- about the colleges. There seemed to preciate and honor the women who be a necessity for creating a new con- have, through the years, built up in stituency. Every other cause was the Women's Missionary Societies the granted right of way, The Near foundations for these institutions of East, with its pitiful immediate needs, higher education for women. Community Chests in many cases Not only in the committees, but as prohibiting any other appeal, China campaigners and speakers, it has been Famine, Russian Relief, every Mispossible to call upon a remarkable sion Board pressing most important group including editors, college pres- claims, American colleges absorbed in idents and faculty members. The securing endowments from $1,000,000 President of WeHesley College took to $9,000,000 each, people tired a little ten days for a strenuous trip in ten of appeals after the many war apwestern cities. World travelers, mis- peals, hard times in the middle West, sionaries and statesmen have helped. strikes and shut-downs. Could it be Dr. Ida Scudder has been wonderful done Y It seemed hardly possible. It here as in India. We have needed was a new cause and there is always many speakers for all the varied func- the feeling on the part of some that tions at which Union Colleges have we are robbing America if We make been presented. an appeal for Asia. But there is a new response to the international ap- Dollar Day peal. We are disappointed that our Government has not been able to find Wherever this plan of community a way to take its place in the world, cooperation was tried, it met with re- and this effort of American women markable success. One little town in for the women of the Orient seemed a lumber regiou with a small union the only definite cooperative plan for church "ent in its contribution, $520 showing our real friendship and symcollected from the settlements where pathy for other nations. It was a women read of the colleges and sent Woman's League of Love and it car- their gifts. There is not time to re- ried an appeal that many have been port all tlie beautiful and touching glad to meet. The gift of $50,000 instances of service and sacrifice. The from Miss Ellen Scripps of La J olIa, King's Daughters have made a not- California, for this "glorious inter- able contribution, a building for Isa- • The recipe can be bought with the ~tory bella Thoburn College. In one city from Mrs. Robert MacArthur, Tulsa, Oklahoma, in the East, the women secured a for one dollar, the proceeds going to the col~ leges.

national adventure," is typical of radio in Sacramento, the capital of such feeling. California. "How far does the broad- There has been no corps of paid casting extend ¥" we asked. "To workers. Anyone who would work Wheeling, West Virginia," was the at all was eagerly welcomed. Conse- answer, and so in the air the stories quently the expenses will not exceed met, a united appeal for the women two per cent of the fund and a large of the Orient, and today our prayers part of this is charged to printing and ascending here are meeting those of distribution of literature. the women of the East who have been At the moment when we faced praying for the help that will fit them disappointment which would have to serve their own people. Let us not been keenly felt in the colleges and fail to continue to pray that God will by the groups of women in this bless these colleges. May they be cen- country who had worked so faithfully, ters of spiritual life and light. We there came an assurance that He who may need them as much as they have began would finish the work. Since needed us, for out of the campaign, then there have been really wonder- with a· sense of gratitude and appreci- ful answers to the prayers of count- ation of the royal women who have less women. There have been some helped, has come a fear, for women large gifts but the best of the cam- of America, with wealth, privilege, paign is in the thousands of small power, many of them slaves to their gifts which have made up the larger own selfish pagan desires.

part of the nearly $2,000,000. Ap- And so in this gift of the women of parently the Boards have appropriated $500,000, we have ~ceived large America to the women of Asia it may gifts amounting to approximately be we are beginning an exchange of $400,000, and the remainder has come in smaller gifts, ranging from $1.00 gifts and our gold will become someto $1,000. thing infinitely more precious, as it The trustees of the Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Fund have been passes on through the lives of our sisters and returns to bless and spirit- ualize us. L. W. P.

kind, sympathetic, appreciative, and ANNUAL MEETING OF THE FEDhave given us every help and encour- ERATION agement, paying over promptly for every $100,000 certificated for by us, The annual meeting of the Federaa check for $50,000, and extending the tion of Woman '8 Boards of Foreign time of payment until February first. Missions was held in New York City, January 13th-15th, at the National Most of all we prize the coopera- headquarters of the Young Women's tion that has been possible. It was Christian Association. In addition to the united effort that appealed to so the business attendant upon the remany. ports of the various committees, there were several unusual features One woman, Mrs. William Baker, which made this one of the best anwho helped begin and end the cam- nual meetings the Federation has paign in Washington, never failing ever held. for a moment in her task, became our Publicity leader. She has since en- tered into rest. She secured the Na- Exhibit of Literature tional Radio at Arlington. Dr. Scud- der, introduced by Bishop McDowell, Under the direction of the Com- of spoke over one line, and Mrs. Coolidge, mittee on Methods of Work, the vari- wife the Vice-president, consented ous Boards had prepared exhibits of to speak from Arlington on December literature dealing with women's, young 4th. It happened that as she spoke women's and children's work, mis- over the National Radio, at the same sionary education, finance, editorial hour, allowing for difference in time, work and publicity. This exhibit, the Chairman was speaking from the hung in a room near the. Assembly

1923J WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Room, was worthy of study. Com- 0,'1 Monday afternoon at the closing bined with the exchange of literature w~ich the committee is carrying on, Ees~lOn of the annual meeting, Miss thIS demonstration of methods proved of immense value. Sm Wang, a candidate for the degree Three Significa.nt Addresses of Ph.D. at Columbia spoke on The choice of outside speakers was "Christian Schools in the China of lTlOst happy. On Sunday afternoon Miss Harriet Taylor, Executive of the Tomorrow." Although political con- Foreign Division of the Y. W. C. A. spoke on "The Significance of the ditions in China are so disturbing China Christian Conference." Miss Taylor emphasized three features of Miss Wang expressed the opinion that the conference. First was the personnel, which included more Chinese prospects for education were never so than foreigners, (unless one counts the foreign visitors invited), and rep- bright as at present, as there is a resented a cross-section of Chinese Christian life, with Dr. Cheng Ching- large group of high-minded Chinese Yi, the presiding officer, as the outstanding personality of the confer- who are devoting themselves to build: ence. The second feature was the program, which had been painstak- ing up a new educational system. ingly worked out and was carefully presented by five commissions on (1) Christian mission schools, if they are the Present State of Christianity in China. (2) The Future Task of the to be a real part of the forward move- Church. (3) The Message of the Church. (4) Christian leadership. ment, must divest themselves of their (5) Cooperation and interdenominational activities. Third, the product foreign character, becoming increasof the conference was most evident in the Survey, "The Christian Occu- ingly more Chinese as to leadership pation of China." curriculum and language. Of hardly Dr. C. Leighton Stuart, President of Peking University, gave a most in- less Importance is the question of the teresting picture of conditions which his parents faced as pioneer mission- kind of education which Chinese stuaries in 1868, and referred to his own early impressions. He contrasted dents are getting in America-is it with these conditions his present work, carried on with Chinese colleagues of making them materialists or leaders rare scholarship, consecration and ability. He mentioned some outstand- with high ideals and strong character. ing developments in China today, such as the Student Movement, the Renais- China still needs missionaries, but sance and anti-Christian agitation. His closing emphasis was on the fact they BlUst be keenly intellectual that the totality of Christianity can only be realized by the gifts of all broad-minded Christ-iike men and nations, and that this totality will eventually make its impression on women, who have nothing to "put those who have not been able to accept partial presentations of Christ. over" but Christ and his love for hu- 5 manity, of which China and the United States are small integral parts.

*** The Annual Report of the Federa- tion contains much veasplueacbialellymattoeritahl~ We call attention report of the Student Committee by Mrs. D. J. Fleming, and the report of Interdenominational Institutions by Miss Nellie Prescott. As many are asking for the report of the Col- lege Campaign, we give in this num- ber the statement presented to the Federation. The official report of the Building Committee of the Joint Committee on Women's Christian Colleges of the Orient and the Treas- urer's report will be published later.

"""

In order to make this department of real value to Boards Local Fed- erH.tions, and Cooperati'llg Commit- tees, we shall welcome questions or topics relating to existing federated missior:ary movements, or to those that mlght be undertaken. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUL.'ofLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK STUDENT WORK sentatives from the organizations working among women students to From th e report of tb"e Committee on Student share plans and ideas, including ap- Work ot th e Council of Women for Home Mjs~ p eals to students for money or servsions for 1922, Miss Mary E. Markley. Chairman. ice, and to receive group action when this would strengthen a project. The 'l'he Committee on Student W'ork committee meets rcgularly four times has functioned in two capacities: (1 ) a year, in September, December, !<' ebas an integral part of the Federated ruary and May. Student Committee, alld (2 ) ill connection with work among Farm and 'l'he committee went on record Cannery Migrants.

in May as recommending "that wherever in Associ- ation and similar confer- ences a number of Church representatives are present to represent their variolls interests …. (they) bind themselves together at the beginning of the confer- ence to talk over the in- terests they represent so that throughout the confer- ence the cause of one shall become the cause of all, that they may stand to- gether, a united body in all LONDON BRIDGE-MIGRANT WORK the interests represented."

Federated Student Committee The Committee also recom- mended that the group of Church rep- The F ederated Student Committee, r esentatives at the end of each confer- composed of the Committee on Stu- ence" formulate careful findings with dent Work of the Federation of a view to Church interests another 'Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, year. " Thus the work of the Church including Y: W. C. A. representa- interest is being strengthened and co- tives, the similar committee of the ordinated.

Council, and women representatives The desire has been quite generally of the Church Boards of Education expressed by Board representatives to and of the Student Volunteer Move- have Bible study and the study of ment who are actively at work among missions put back in the Y. W. C. A.

students, was set up at the beginning conference programs, the question be- of the year 1922, approval having ing raised as to whether World Fel- been expressed by the Federation and lowship lectures are an adequate the Council at their annual meetings substitution for the previous method in January. R epresentation from the of group study and whether the pres- Student F ellowship for Christian ent method accounted for the decrease Life-Service was added upon the in actual mission study in the colleges.

formation of that Fellowship. This It is recognized that students are U11- Federated Committee is informal in doubtedly using a variety of methods nature, is not a legislative body, but not used in former days and that the furnishe,~ opportunity for the repre- technical hours at conferenees might 306 be used to help students lay definite The opinion is unanimous that team missionary education programs for visitation is the most effective way for the college year, but it is seriously the Churches to approach students.

questioned whether the general inter- The. teams are composed of three or est aroused by the Fellowship lectures more denominational student secre- is not more superficial than that for- taries, who go to a college togetber merly resulting from the group study. and generally bold a tbree days' pro- The Federated Committee has rec- gram, including mass meetings, round ommended "a larger emphasi s on the table discussions, conferences with . Church in the whole Association pr·o- student pastors and faculty, talks gram in order to prepare students for with Life-work and Student Volun- service in the Church after college, teer groups, vocational forums, lunch- and that Board representatives be eon~ and dinners with advisory boards used in a larger way, not only in con- and at sorority houses and dormi- duct of conferences, but that they also tories, talks to Christian Endeavor be represented on committees prepar- and Young People's Societies, and ing for conferences and on such other personal interviews. The teams work committees of the Association as may through the field secretaries of the be desirable," such representatives to Y. W. C. A. and local Christian for- be people who are in close touch with ces. The Y. W. C. A. secretaries.Q~ student work. the teams identify the Association In January, 1922, team visitation was tried experi- mentally at the University of Chicago, the program in- cluding Catholic, Jewish and Protestant denomina- tional meetings, and a mass meeting addressed by a Jewish Rabbi, a Catholic layman and a woman rep- r esenting Protestant inter- ests. This experiment was felt to be very worth whiie and to have proved that there were great possibili- ties along this line. Later that,winter team visitations TOOTHBRUSH DRILL-MIGRANT WORK were made at Wellesley, New Hampshire State College, and with the effort to show the Church as Smith, the presentations being Prot- a whole.

estant only. During the fall and winter of 1922 team· visitation has Work among Farm and Cannery been carried out on the Pacific Coast MigrlUlts at the State Universities of California, 'V The Federated Student Committee Idaho, Oregon, and Washington, Oregon Agricultural College, and endorsed the omen 's Union Chris- Washington State College; in the tian Colleges of the Orient and work Middle West at the Universities of among Farm and Cannery Migrants West Virginia, Chicago, and Indiana, as objects for the missionary con- Beloit College and Knox College; and tributions of students.

The work among Farm and Canin New England and New York at nery Migrants was described at the Cornell University and Syracuse Uni- Student Assembly held in connection versity, Smith, Mt. Holyoke and Wel- with the Y. W. C. A. Biennial in lesley Colleges. April at Hot Springs, Arkansas, and

much interest and the desire to hear sions. Attractive illustrated leaflets more about the work was expressed. descriptive of the work may be ob- Letters have been sent to the deans tained at 10 cents each from the of women in the colleges throughout Council, 156 Fifth A.venue, New York the land to acquaint them with the City. ".~ligrant Wo·rkers ,in Hurvest work, and to seek their cooperation and Cannery" outlines conditions and in making plans for the future. Very needs and tells of the beginning of encourag'ing replies have come from the work; A College Gi"l's Summer many of these deans, and it is evident Diary and Diw'Y Number Two, from that the work among migrants is ex- which the pictures are taken, contain tremely interesting to them. It is extracts from diaries kept by the girls hoped that a number of colleges will who servcd at the stations. Both arc include a sum for migrant work in fascinating reading.

their budgets for benevolences, and Young People and Interdenomina- give something every year. tional Service The Executive Committee of the The interest of young people and Council decided that " a share" should be rated at thirty dollars. Rtudents in interdenominational serv- ice is unmistakable. At a conference of fifty leading Presbyterian young women in Chicago in May the following resolution was passed: "Be it resolved that this body go on record as favor- ing the principle of inter- denominational cooperation and cooperation of all Christian agencies wher- ever and whenever condi- tions permit, to the end that there be the least pos- sible duplication of effort WOODEN CHECKER BOARDS MADE BY THE BOYS and the greatest possible effectiveness of work."

Three hundred dollars supports a This interest need not detract from representative at a station, and $1,200 students' loyal interest in the agen- supports a station for a summer cies of their own Church. In home season. mission activities, as in foreign mis- The committee hopes to make a be- sion activities, only as: our Christian ginning this year for a steady growth students are familiar with and assist in the interest among students in the in the program of their own Church, work among Farm and Cannery can we hope for the fullest advance- Migrants, which shall become greater ment of the Kingdom. .

year by year, and shall spread to all colleges throughout the country. There are about a millioll and a half of migrant seasonal laborers in the United The Pictures States. Among the largest groups are the The pictures in this BuUet!:n show lumbe:rmell and loggers, the wheat hal" vesters and the workers in small fruit, vege· various activities of the children at table and canniug industries. Thousands of women and children in the farm and can· stations among the Farm and Can- nery migrant groups live in colonies for six nery Migrants conducted cooperative- week. to three month. only in ODe place, ly by women '8 boards through the and then move on. This nomadic life re· Council of Women for Home Mis- sults in appalling ignorance.

_.~~N_JBWS fROM ,MANY1ANJI)S

INDIA stance, recently a Hindu girl, who won All-India Christian Conference a scholarship in an .American college, THE Ninth All-India Christian is reported to have said, "Christianity Conference which was held in is not gaining a convert in India. In Lucknow from December 27th-30th the enormous population of 350,000was noteworthy for its large attend- 000, more than 18,000,000 are Mohamance and the wide-awake discussion medans and the rest are Buddhists. of the topics of the day. Dr. S. K. There are only 400,000 Christians in all Datta, the newly elected President, in India." The last census indicates claimed that Mahatma Gandhi is "the that there are over 5,000,000 Chrisgreatest Indian Christian." He did tians in India, while the Mohammenot approve of the Gandhi political dans number 63,000,000, and the program but emphasized the duty of Hindus over 220,000,000, the Budd- Indian Christians to stand for every hists and other cults make up the balreform and to render unstinted service ance. The percentage of gain during for their country. Mr. C. Y. Chinta- the recent decades shows Christianity mani, Minister of Education and Excise in the United Provinces, referred outstripping the other faiths with it to the three classes of people in India, the extremists, reactionaries and, be- Christian ministry more aggressive tween the two, those working for con- and influential than ever before. stitutional reform, and expressed his Bishop Fisher, of the Methodist hope that the Christian community Church, reports baptisms at the rate might always be in the last-named sec- of 100 a day throughout the year and tion. Bishop F. W. Warne spoke en- states that 50,000 others asking for thusiastically of the possibilities and Christian baptism could not be cared for for want of Christian leaders to train them.-Christian Advocate.

responsibilities of such a body of In- dian Christians and urged all to seek Missionaries at the Center the spiritual preparation necessary to ASUMMARY of political conditions represent their Master to the millions in India comes from Sam Higginof India still without the knowledge of bottom, in Allahabad: "The political their Saviour. situation is much easier. Non-cooper- ation seems to be dead. Hindu-Mos- The conference was a clearing house lem unity has had many severe trials for the free exchange of ideas rather and there is much less talk of it than than for definite action. Some parts there was. The Angora Government of India were not represented and in denying the claim of the Indian others inadequately. The conference Mohammedans that the Sultan of is still in the slow process of growth.

Turkey was both temporal and spiri- Truth About India tual leader of the Moslem world has THAT tens of thousands are appeal- left the Indian Mohammedan agita- ing to Christian workers in India tors without anything to agitate with for instruction and baptism might be non-Moslems. In the meantime re- doubted if credit were given to the forms are working. Increasingly the statements of some who endeavor to Indianization of the Government is speak on this subject. There is an ef- taking place. The Indian controls fort in America to prejudice the pub- finance in a number of subjects. The lic against Great Britain and the various so-called 'Repressive' meas- Christian Church in India. For jn- ures have been modified to suit In- 309

dian public opinion. In view of lack eludes its report with these words: of legislative experience and the "The delegates left Ranchi, realizing diverse religious and social elements that if it should please God, the In- India may well be proud of the dian Church has entered on a new progress she has made in self-govern- phase in her history, and that under ment. The problems presented will the Lord it was all owing to the spirit take years to work out, but the out- of indomitable patience and sagacity come will be in reality a united, na- of Mr. J. H. Oldham." tional India. The Central Government of India has a large deficit, as Bramwell Booth in India have all the Provinces, therefore many schemes dependent upon finance have THE Salvation Army has 3,000 stato wait for a more favorable day. The tions in India and carries on its result is that the Allahabad Univer- work in more than 4,000 villages, Gensity is utilizing all our American col- eral Bramwell Booth announced relege teachers. In fact, it could not cently in Calcutta after a trip of get along without our nine American inspection that carried him through a and Indian teachers who are lectur- large part of the country. ing regularly in the University. We are in at the center as we never were He spoke especially of the work bebefore and as we had never considered ing done among the criminal classes remotely possible." and the people of the lower castes. He visited the convict settlement in A Move Toward "Indianization" the Telugu country, where 2,000 families are provided for. He re- UNDER the auspices of the National ported that most of the families were Missionary Council a conference self-supporting, and that where three of Indian Christians representing the or four years ago there had been the several provinces of India, was held utmost illwill, there was now a spirit at Ranchi, January 3-8, 1923. About of contentment and prOl'lperity. The forty Indian Christians, selected by Government had previously to prothe different Provincial Councils of vide a large police force, but now, he Missions, met and deliberated at says, there are no police needed, and Ranchi on some of the most momen- but few run away, and they generally tous problems affecting the Christian return later. These 2,000 families, movement in India. These were he declared, had been settled on the classified under three headings, Chris- land, some as cultivators and others as tian Education, the Indian Expression weavers. He asserted that he found of Christianity, and the Attitude of the children intelligent and bright. Christianity to Public Questions, and in addition there was adopted a new' -New Yark Times. scheme for the reorganization of the National Missionary Council and the Bible Sales in the PunJah several r.epresentative Councils of Missions with a secretariat for the co- SALES of the Scriptures have been ordination of all Christian work in considerably reduced in some India today. parts of India during the past year, but opinions differ as to how far the This plan was presented by Mr. J. political unrest and the "non-cooper- H. Oldham, editor of the International ation movement" may be responsible. Review of Missions, who has recently Some workers report unusual readibeen visiting India. The composition ness both to purchase and to read. A of the N. M. C., henceforth to be missionary describes how two workers styled the National Christian Council, at a great festival in Delhi had a stall and the provincial councils is to be by the roadside, where crowds passed. half and half missionary and Indian. He writes in The Harvest Field: The Christian Patriot, of Madras, con- "Gospels and traets were bonght, often only to be torn up and scattered in derision. Sometimes the fragments were thrown in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

their faces. But they both stood up to it, to influence India need to keep themand went on with their selling. Their gos- selves up-to-date. They must be neither obscurantist nor reactionary. pels and tracts sold by hundreds. Some· But any among us who are inclined to times the opposition was so fierce that the road was blocked with people crowding to see what it was all about. Sometimes non- coquette with theology which seeks to cooperators and others intimidated the pass under the name of 'modern buyers. But other agents were out on the thought, ' theology which is but ration- alism in a new garb, may well reflect road, on the outskirts of the crowd, and so the sales went on. In all, that day, over a thousand books were sold, a record for one on the significance of the fact that present-day apologists of Hinduism day's operations for us in Delhi. r noticed, are forging new weapons for their armoury by borrowing and applyinigon several occasions, torn leaves were picked up by passers-by, cautiously scanned, and then carefully concealed to be read at leIs'

ure. The fact is one of the forms of the the principles of Western rationalists. general unrest is' unrest of soul." India '8 supreme need at this hour, Tribute from an Indian Official with her millions of untouchables, her conflicting castes, her superstitions and WHEN Mr. Chintamani, the first her fears, is more of the supernatural Minister of Education in the Christ. If Christianity in India is to United Provinces, visited Gorakhpur, retain its present position of growing the staffs of the various educational far more rapidly than any other reinstitutions there were invited to the ligion, then India's Christian teachers C. M. S. School, St. Andrew's College, must aim not at the maximum of to meet him. He paid the following compromise, but at the maximum of tribute to the work of the mission- definiteness and clearness concerning aries: the Gospel committed unto us. We "We non-Christian Indians can must preach the Incarnation as the never forget the immense debt of grat- completeness of God'8 own unique itude that we owe to the noble mission- Self-disclosure, the Cross as India's aries of the Christian religion for the only salvation from her sin and shame, vast work they have done in order to and the Pentecost as a possible exspread education in this land. Differ perience in every heart." from them as we may … we cannot forget that for no little of the enlight- CHINA enment and national awakening Chinese Home Missions among our countrymen, we are in- AT THE third annual conference debted to the missionaries of the .tl. of the Chinese Home Missionary Christian faith in these provinces and in other parts of the country. I, my- Society last summer no less than 131 self have no doubt that in the years delegates and visitors were present. to dome, as in the past, their share in educational work in India will be as The auxiliaries have grown from six great and as glorious as it has ever in the previous conference to thirty. been, and both as an individual and as They have ten Chinese missionaries a member of the government I can say working in the province of Yunnan that they need expect nothing but en- and three working in Manchuria, couragement and help and apprecia- where the Presbyterian Church has tion from us in going forward." completely turned over to them their Heilungking Mission, while the mem- bers of the Lutheran Church are also India'. Suprellle Need actively associated. Among the inter- esting subjects discussed at this recent ASIGNIFICANT article in the conference was the question of the Dnyanodaya, entitled" The New untouched border lands of China. Hindu Apologetic," concludes as fol- That denominational groups are feellows: ing a responsibility for national evan- "Above all other people mission- gelization is evident from the r~po!t aries and Christian leaders who wish that Methodists have voted to raIse III

China $10,000 (Mex.) for their work lonal Christian Conference, by leading among the Chinese in Manchuria. in organized efforts to direct public Rev. W. W. Pinson, D.D., of the opinion toward the securing and en- Methodist Church South, writes forcing of labor legislation looking that the Methodists are projecting toward such a standard …. In view another mission in Manchuria, with of the fact that a clear understanding Harbin as its center and they hope to of problems, forces and values inhave it fully set up for business, with volved in the industrial problems is Chinese and foreign workers, early absolutely essential if the Church is to next fall. deal with it successfully, we should in the immediate future give first place Who Are the Gl'eatest Chinese! to the promotion of such understand- ing among present and prospective "THERE has recently been an in- pastors and other church community teresting voting competition in leaders. "

a Chinese paper to ascertain who How serious the conditions are were regarded as the twelve greatest which the Chinese Church is thus facliving Chinese. Altogther forty-seven ing may be inferred from the indusnames were suggested by those who trial survey of China made by Y. M. competed, and it is encouraging to C. A. investigators, a summary of know that of these forty-seven twelve which has been sent to this country are members of the Protestant Church. by Sherwood Eddy, who says that the The sixth on the list was the well- industrial system developing in China known General Feng. As there are is "the worst in world history." not yet half a million communicants in the Protestant Church, that is to Anti-Footbinding Movement say, one in 800 of the population, it is a significant fact that one in four of AT THE meeting of the Chinese those who are regarded as China's Women's Conference held on greatest men should be recognized as August 11th, the following resolutions followers of Christ. This fact is a were passed: That whereas, the habit tribute to the influence of the Chris- of footbinding among Chinese women, tian Church." while dying out of the cities, continues with little change in the country dis- To Christianize Judustry tricts; and, whereas, this practice is abhorrent to the instincts of human- ON December 1 and 2, 1922, there ity, utterly foolish and useless with no met in Shanghai about forty peo- single reason to commend it; and, ple specially intere&ted in applying whereas, public opinion in the cities Christian principles to China's eco- has already become so strong against nomic and industrial problems. The conference was under the chairman- it as to make it certain that efforts to ship of Dr. C. E. Patton and was abolish it would have far greater proscalled by the committee which pre- pect now than in the past; therefore, pared that part of the report of Com- be it resolved, that in the judgment of mission II, dealing with industrial this conference: problems which was presented to the National Christian Conference last "(1). A nation-wide campaign shonld be May. This committee was authorized initiated by the Christian Church in China to act on behalf of the National Chris- against this custom; (2) each mission statian Council. The discussions through- tion should be the center of an active eduout were practical, aiming at the se- cational propaganda against it; (3) the ef· curing of a working program. The fort should be made through the Chinese resolutions passed included the fol- Christians and the enlightened element in lowing: "The time has come for the each province to induce the government of· Church aggressively to promote the ficials to make the practice a legal offense labor standards adopted by the Nat- punishable by fine, and to use all methods for its complete eradication; (4) that the National Christian Council be urged to take steps to initiate the movement; (5) that the National Council of Health Education be

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

requested to prepare a set of charts and stere- we presented Christ as the Saviour. He stated his purpose ito live the opticon slides setting forth the evils of foot- Christian life, but nothing but a mirbinding; and that the tract societies be acle can keep him straight in the net- work of evil which is all about him. " urged to have more and better literature prepared to be used in the auti-footbinding eampaign_' '-Chinese RecOJ'der.

JAPAN-CHOSEN Helping Ricksha Men I T N THE fall of 1921 an effort was Militarism on the Wane made in Wuhu, China, to start a WO striking evidences of the wan- shelter for the ricksha men. The work ing of militarism are given by The is managed by a union mission com- Omi ]ff7!stard Seed: In 1905, after the mittee. One of the high Chinese of- Russian War, the Government Mili- ficials kindly put up a mud hut for tary College had 5,000 applicants for the purpose, and rentE! it to the com- admission to its entering class of 200, mittee for a small sum payable whereas at the the close of the World monthly. The hut is open all day. War there were only 110 available for There are tables and benches for the the same class! About the same time men and as much free tea as they like. as the early interest in military train- Between two and three hundred men ing, the returns from a questionnaire use the shelter daily. Some boys from in a leading girls' high school showed the Wuhu Academy go several times a large proportion would choose mili- a week to teach the men to learn to tary officers for husbands, whereas read during spare time, and there is last year not one wanted to marry a always an interested group. Every military man! These real figures do Sunday afternoon an evangelistic not support the panic of the yellow service is held for these ricksha men, press over Japan'8 alleged blood- at the time of the change from the day thirstiness.

to the night shift. They are learning to sing and to read and understand a A Christian Conscript T few Bible texts. The little building HE refusal of a young ,Japanese recruit to take the oath of military is packed to overflowing at these meetings. service caused the authorities consid- The Son of General Chang Tso-Un erable trouble, according to the Japan Advertiser. How after a week he T HE young son of the Chinese gen- came to consent, Yujiro Tokita ex- eral, Chang Tso-lin-now Gover- plained to a reporter of the Nicki nor of three Manchurian provinces- Nicki. He asked the commander of took the chair at one of Sherwood Ed- his regiment to excuse him from tak- dy's meetings in Mukden, and was ing the oath until he knew the true greatly impressed. Next day he went object of Japanese armaments. If to luncheon with Dr. Eddy, who tells aggression and butchery, which are what followed: "He opened his heart incompatible with all ideas of love, are and asked what he could do to help his the objects, he, being a Christian, country. The next evening he re- could not serve in the army. From turned and remained with us until the explanations of the officers of his midnight. He told us all of his doubts regiment, Mr. Tokita said he under- and difficulties, and of his despair of stood thc object of the Japanese army saving China in the midst of the pres- is to safeguard national existence and ent system of graft and militarism. to protect the Japanese people from He voluntarily confessed his personal all dangers. He said he was told also sin and his desperate need. He that the final goal of the Government finally knelt in prayer and expressed authorities is complete abolition of the the desire to take the first step toward country's armaments. This assurance the Christian life. The next day he satisfied the young conscript, and he returned again to the meeting where took the oath of service. He stated

emphatically, however, that he con- accommodating two thousand was sented to serve on condition that when crowded twice daily. he saw anything in the army not in accord with what the officers had told Sherwood Eddy writes after spendhim he would revert to his original ing a day with Mr. Kagawa in Kobe attitude, even under penalty of death. during his recent visit to Japan; "I found him living in the heart of these Social Problem. in .Japan slums. He is a pastor of a little church where he conducts services for REV. WM. M. VORIES, of the Omi the laborers who have to go to work Mission in Japan, makes these before six o'clock in the morning. He interesting comments on present so- is the Saint Francis of the poor, the cial conditions; Gandhi of the labor movement of Japan. This brilliant young genius "At present the revolt against the of thirty-four has buried his life in ancient' family-system,' which makes the slums and has survived tubercuof marriage a matter of convenience losis and imprisonment. In six years to the parents or guardians of those he has written some sixteen books, most concerned, is at such a virulent large and small, drawing his own ilstage that any article or book dealing lustrations and pen sketches; he is with any aspect of sex is eagerly de- writing for a dozen magazines and voured. Magazines devoted to that editing three newspapers; he has orsubject are prosperous and books both ganized several industrial labor unindifferent and bad are bought with- ions; he is leading the farmers in out stint. For more than a dozen their great movement for justice, and years we have been urging the church- is speaking almost daily to large audi" es and missions to undertake con- ences. He personally conducts a large structive efforts at reform of mar- industrial research bureau. The acriage customs and of old ideas of count of his life appearing in three legitimate social intercourse between volumes has exhausted more than two young men and young women. Now hundred editions and has been read it seems to be almost too late to ~vert by a million readers." the consequences of false cautiousness, since the young people are taking Digging and Trusting things into their own hands. * * * DR. O. R. AVISON and his asso- ciates in Severance Union Med- Dancing in Western style, in its most ical College Seoul, Korea, believing obnoxious forms, is making sudden that "faith without works is dead," progress in Japan. Things are not have dug the foundation for an addidisdained merely because they come tion to the hospital, though they in by way of the West, if they are haven't in sight a penny of money convincingly offered. If the Churches with which to erect the new wing on of the Occident had been as busy in the excavation. This is the ceremony introducing Christianity to the Orient that accompanied their act of faith; as are the brewers in introducing beer Dr. Avison, his 120 professors, inand the tobacco t~s,t cigarettes, the structors, medical students, nurses, work of foreign missions might have office men and servants assembled on been completed by now." the site which they had selected for the hoped-for new hospital. Each A Striking Figure person was armed with some sort of implement-pick-axes, shovels, hoes T OYOHIKO KAGAWA, who six and baskets. They stood in solemn years ago was a student at Prince- and earnest prayer and then joined ton, has been conducting evangelistic in the singing of a triumphant hymn. meetings in various cities in Japan, Dr. Avison read the first verse of the and charging admission, one yen cov- 127th Psalm-"Except Jehovah build ering a series of five meetings. The largest auditoriums have been crowded every night. In Kyoto the city hall

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the house, they labor in vain that distributed to the crowds. Other mis- build it, " and then, dropping the sionaries have been giving lectures on book, he took up his pick and drove it temperance, hygiene and child wel- into the soil. Two minutes later the fare. Playgrounds have been estab- entire body of 120 determined work- lished for Korean children, in several ers was at his or her appointed task. cases the Koreans giving both land They were divided into six groups of and equipment. Dr. A. G. Fletcher, a twenty each, breaking ground, some Presbyterian, reports: "We medical digging, some shoveling dirt, some men have organized an association carrying it away in baskets. "It was with a publicity department, the func- a startling and interesting sight," says tion of which is to spread knowledge Dr. Avison, "to see a group of Ko- regarding disease.We hope to be rean nurses, graduates and pupils, led able to secure a stereopticon and mov- by two of their American teachers, ing picture machine and circulate handling shovels and picks and carry- slides and films throughout the coun- ing away great baskets of earth. This try. Our principal handicap is lack is probably the first time that such of funds."

a thing ever occurred in Chosen, and Dr. Fletcher also writes of his own it was inspiring to see the spirit of hospital in Taiku: "During the year unanimity working in every grade of we have tried to win every non- the staff." Christian patient for Christ. The The Continent. evangelist and Bible woman do not feel that their· duty is ended when Buddhist Opposition they have given these patients the ONE feature of the present condi- Gospel Message. We feel it our duty tion of Christian work in Kyushu to follow up our patients after they according to the Church Missionary leave the hospital, to work and pray Outlook, is the more militant form for them until they are safely within that the Buddhist opposition has as- the Church."

sumed. Sunday-schools and preach- ings have been affected; in many NORTH AMERICA places the number of Sunday-school The First Americans T scholars has decreased, and preachings HE Americian Missionarv Asso- ciation has brought toge{her the have often been disturbed, sometimes with violence. The day of persecu- following facts about the American tion is not over, only the methods have Indian: changed somewhat. A man in Saseho Out of a total of 55,141 families reforced his son into the attitude of prayer before the ancestral tablets, ported to the Indian Office 44,195 Iive but the boy said: "You may force in permanent homes, 29,995 of these me into a praying posture, and I pray; houses having wooden floors, and but not to these tablets; rather to the 10,946 live in tepees, tents, and tem- porary structures. God Who made us and our ancestors. " Including the five civilized tribes Missionary Social Service 298,341 wear modern apparel; 'and 184,968 are citizens of the United THE American missionaries in States. Among the Indians there are Chosen are engaged in many 657 churches, 627 working missionsorts of social reform work. aries, and 106,176 church attendants.

Mr. F. S. Miller has been especially Of 1,873 marriages, 237 were by tribal active in carrying out a temperance custom and 1,636 by legal procedure.

campaign among the farmers' guilds The tribal property belonging to and among the farmers themselves as the Indians is valued at $190,600,152.

they rested from their labors in their The individual property is valued at fields. Addresses were given to the $526,105,350, a total of $716,705,502.

people and anti-tobacco leaflets were During the fiscal year 1921 the

United States Indian Service em- Woman" and on "Oriental Reliployed 12,244 Indians, whose earn- gions. " The place of meeting was a ings were $1,586,141. Private parties club on West 58th Street. Apparently employed 18,079 Indians, at a total the only persons who accepted the incompensation of $2,654,008. vitation to the luncheon were a former missionary to Malaysia, his two daugh- There were 49,962 Indians farming ters and the Secretary of The Moslem for themselves a total of 890,700 acres, World. Other voices were heard which yielded products valued at (evidently belonging to American $11,927,366. Negroes), but the owners did not ap- pear. The Mufti did not give his There were 44,847 Indians engaged scheduled address but claimed in conin stock raising upon 29,098,459 acres versation that he had three or four of grazing land. The value of their hundred Negro converts in Illinois, stock is $33,158,731. Indiana and Missouri. The Detroit Mosque having been abandoned, one Church of All Nations has been opened at 4448 Wabash Avenue, Chicago. The Mufti repre- ONE fruit of the Methodist Cen- sents the Ahmadi sect of Qadian, tenary campaign is to be Seen in India. He seemed to be encouraged the five-story community house of the by the newly formed "Christian- Church of All Nations, recently dedi- Mohammedan Society" in Brooklyn. cated at 9 Second Avenue, New York City. Rev. John R. Henry, who for Catholics Fight the Oregon Law twenty-five years has been at work among the Russians, Italians, and THE law passed by referendum vote Chinese and other races on the East in Oregon which prohibits paro- Side, is the moving spirit of the chial schools will soon be subjected to enterprise. an attack in the courts. The Admin- istrative Committee of the National The auditorium seating 800 will be Catholic Welfare Council which met filled almost nightly by forum gath- at Loyola University in Chicago reet'ings, lectures or motion pictures. cently agreed that the church author- The fourth floor provides a horne for ities of Oregon should have the privithe workers, while on the fifth floor lege of fixing the form of test of repeal is an apartment for the pastor and but that the National Catholic Welhis family. Kindergartens, club fare Council is to have the chief part rooms, domestic science equipment, in developing ways and means of gymnasium and swimming pool- carrying the project through. The there is little to be desired. following is to be found in the official report of the meeting: "Since the A Russian library of over 800 books civil government does not see its way is housed in the new building with a to widen or broaden its system of ele- Russian woman in charge. And the mentary education so a~ to provide Russian painters purpose to give the Christian religious instruction and paintings recently on exhibition at training in harmony with the right the Brooklyn Institute of Fine Arts, and duty of parents towards their to the Church of All Nations to create children, as England, Scotland, Irea Russian art center. land, Belgium, Holland, Germany, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and the Moslems Invade New York Province of Quebec have so well done, the church authorities and people feel AN invitation to a Moslem luncheon bound in conscience to provide such on Sunday, February 4, 1923, was education in their own schools and in received at the offices of the Moslem such schools maintain, in all funda- TVorld. The occasion was announced rcwntal branches of knowledge, civics as "Islamic Day" and after luncheon (at $1.10 a plate) and dinner (at $1.65 a plate), Dr. Mufti Muhammad Sadiq of Chicago, was to speak on "Modernizing of the Mohammedan

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and patriotism, standards equal at days. Dr. J. Lovell Murray writes least to those of the best public of it: " The Movement is still in schools of the country." process of finding itself and the na- tional conference was regarded as a Life Dedication at Moody Institute long step in that process, and also as a visualization of the spirit and aims AFOUNDER'S Week Conference of the new organization, about which was held at the Moody Bible In- there has been much difference of stitute in Chicago February 5-9, opinion throughout Canada. . . . . . 1923, and on Student Day 446 for- The 549 carefully chosen delegates mer students sat down at an alumni were keen, self-reliant, talented types dinner. On Missionary Day, the of Canadian youth. In their number climax, hundreds of young men and were representatives of many forms women offered themselves for foreign of religious opinion, including not missionary service. only Protestant evangelical Chris- tians, but Roman Catholics, Unitar- Addresses were delivered by Dr. ians and Christian Scientists. There Maurice Frater, since 1900 a member were present also representatives of of the John G. Paton Mission to the other nations, including India, China, New Hebrides, and Rev. Charles W. Korea, Japan, Africa, the West Indies, Abel of the London Missionary So- Great Britain and seven countries ciety, who has spent thirty-two years of continental Europe." In connecin evangelizing cannibals in New tion with the student conference there Guinea. Dean James M. Gray asked was also held a convention of Caall missionaries present who were in nadian student volunteers for foreign this country on furlough to rise and missions. Its immediate object was remain standing. Then he asked the settlement of outstanding issues missionaries present who had been affecting the relations of the Student obliged for any reason to give up their Volunteer Movement in Canada with work, to rise; then also, missionary the Student Christian Movement, the candidates under appointment for the Canadian Mission Boards and the field from various mission boards; S. V. M. of North America. then those who had already definitely volunteered for missionary service; Episcopalians Form a Union and finally all others willing to offer themselves unreservedly in full sur- PROTESTANT Episcopal leaders of render to go forth to the dark places national influence recently formed of the earth as God opened the way. in New York a Modern Churchman's Missionaries and candidates under ap- Union of America. The announced pointment numbered about twenty- program includes the following purfive; those who had already volun- poses: "To maintain the right to inteered more than 100, "but," said terpret the historic expressions of our Dr. Frater, "the response to the final faith in accordance with the results of appeal was overpowering." modern science and Biblical scholar- ship; to advance, as an aid to the ulti- Missionaries on the platform esti- mate reunion of Christendom, coopermated the number standing at fully ation and fellowship between the Proone half or more of the entire audi- testant Episcopal Church and other ence, which filled the Institute audi- Protestant churches; to promote a torium to its capacity, about 1,700. new evangelism among the un- churched classes of our population, Canadian Student Conferenee which shall win their allegiance to the religious and moral demands of THE Student Christian Movement the kingdom of God; to further the of Canada, which was organized application of the Christian principles a year and a half ago, taking the in all industrial, social, and internaplace of the Student Y. M. and Y. W. C. A., held its first annual conference in Toronto during the Christmas holi-

tional relations; to promote the adap- "From August to November services tation of the church services to the were held in various Eskimo dwell- needs of the time; to emphasize afresh ings. Early in November two men, the nature of the Christian life as per- Helper Abia Green and Isaac Saksa- sonal fellowship with God, and to riak, willingly gave up their houses to study with sympathy those move- provide a place for worship during ments and tendencies of thought the coming winter. As the two houses which are mystical in character." stood in a line and close together, they Record of Christian Work. were united by free labor and gifts, and fitted out with the benches, etc., Christian Strategy in Utah saved, thus providing a good big room SOME who know the situation affirm for services. On the first Sunday in that the great hope of evangeliz- Advent we held the first service thereing the great Mormon state of Utah in, and on Christmas Eve we had 170 lies in the work of Westminster Col- Inuit seated therein. All the cuslege at Salt Lake City. "The Mor- tomary services have been carried on mon Church," to quote an editorial in in English and Eskimo. On October The Continent, "is not to be fought 23, 1921, Holy Communion was obwith fire." A college is the great in- served in an Eskimo dwelling, when strument for dissemination of en- forty-s.ix Inuit partook, packed in one lightenment. Westminster College Eskimo house. The wine cups had has the cooperation of all the Prot- been destroyed, but we managed by estant denominations in Utah. Six using the vessel for baptism. "

denominations support the college by gifts and students and the Boards of Cooperation in Alaska Education of each of these six are DENOlVIINATIONAL cooperation considering the support of a professor is a great help to missionary each in Westminster College. It is work as is evidenced by the formation the most striking example in America of the " Associated Evangelical of interdenominational cooperation in Churches of Alaska." The superin- Christian education. There are less tendent of one denomination in the than 10,000 Protestant church mem- territory sums up as follows the conbers in the state with not more than a ditions needing remedy: "As a whole, dozen self-supporting churches. A missionary investments in Alaska have force so small and financially so weak not accomplished what they might and is utterly unable to support and up- could accomplish if sectarian propabuild this strategic enterprise. The ganda could be submerged in a co- Mormons spend $500,000 on their operative prooess of Kingdom buildchurch education. Westminster Col- ing. The effective ministers in lege, in cooperation with the Presby- Alaska are earnest men and the people terian General Board of Education, is would rally to a guaranteed single seeking $750,000 for land, buildings, church for each town program. This equipment, endowment, and expenses. is as fine a field for home missionary Moravians in Labrador demonstration of unity as China is for the foreign workers. If a practical A FTER the terrible fire in August, federation of churches in Alaska were 1921, which completely destroyed worked out in the priMiple of one all the property of the Moravian mis- church with a resident pastor for each sion among the Eskimo at Nain in place, and only one until that church Labrador, the missionaries endured all was self-supporting, a new spirit sorts of personal hardships. The way would be put into the ministers I have in which they managed, nevertheless, met."

to maintain the work of the mission The Home Missions Councils' Com- is told in the following quotation from mittee on Comity and Cooperation The Moraviarn,: which has called into being the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Associated Evangelical Churches of Indians of the South American high- Alaska, with its Central Committee, lands are settled agriculturists, and says that "All phases of missionary are the mainstay industrially of their work in Alaska are under the care of country, since almost all the manual that organization." labor is performed by them. Individu- ally they are men and women of LATIN AMERICA sturdy character with, in proportion to their dim enlightenment, high Protestant Centenary in Brazil moral standards. They make the staunchest Christians and will be- SEPTEMBER 7th is the national come the best of apostles to their own day of Brazil, on which the nation race. Canadian Baptists are now celebrates the gaining of its freedom carrying on a successful mission from Portugal in 1822. The centen- among them. nial celebration conducted on September 7, 1922, in connection with the Peru and the Vatican Exposition in Rio Janeiro was a great national festival, and the part which ABLOW at religious liberty in evangelical Christians took in it is of Peru is seen in the proposed conspecial interest to REVIEW readers. cordat between the Vatican and the The Protestants of Rio de· Janeiro, Government of Peru. By the terms of about two thousand in all, gathered in this compact, "the Roman Catholic a large public park, the Prada da Apostolic Church" would be recog- Republica, to celebrate and to wor- nized as the state religion of Peru and ship. They gave thanks, not only for would have full liberty and independthe liberation and independence of ence, without intervention of the civil their nation from the monarchical rule government, to use its spiritual auof Portugal, but also for the liberation thority and in conformity with its of their minds and souls from super- own laws exert the "ecclesiastical stition and sin. For two hours men, jurisdiction that belongs to it." In women, and children stood as they no official center of learning could listened attentively to addresses and doctrines opposed to the Catholic retook part in the songs. The celebra- ligion be taught and there would be tion closed with the singing of the obligatory courses in religion for national air, and as the people swore those who profess Catholicism. One allegiance to their country and their article of the concordat would grant flag, their waving handkerchiefs made the Catholic Church the right to deone vast, rippling sea of white. cide concerning the validity of mar- riage contracts. In the preamble it The Indians of Bolivia is frankly stated that the committee drawing up the concordat wishes the T HE population of Bolivia is esti- Roman Catholic Church to enjoy mated at 2,800,000, composed of more privileges and rights in Peru a half million whites, the same number than it did even during the last years of mestizos, and the remainder In- of the Spanish rule. dians. The Indians of Bolivia are nominally Roman Catholics, but their The Continent. ideas are fundamentally pagan and their customs and practices almost A New Thing in Colombia totally so. They have received from contact with European civilization ARECENT evangelistic campaign little more than its vices and its super- in Colombia is described in the stitions. It is true that in the center Latin American Evangelist in the folof their altars is the image of the Vir- lowing terms: gin Mary, but concerning her they know little, some being in doubt, when "Evangelists, missionaries, believasked, as to whether she was the ers, theatre-owners and managers, and mother of Joseph or of Jesus. These the public, in general have just one testimony to give of what God has

been doing in Colombia during the pathetic support of the Czecho-Slovak past three months. 'We have never Church, which has just been excomseen anything like it before,' is the municated by Rome. Swiss Catholicuniversal witness. Great crowds ism and married priests also are supgather together-the usual kind of porting the movement."

moving picture crowd-smoking, talk- The Converted Catholic. ing, laughing, and then at a word from the cOl1ferencisia heads uncover, Scotch Missionary Campaign 1 cigars are thrown away, and a strange 'HE Glasgow Missionary Congress last October, noted in the January hush falls over the gathering as, they settle down to listen abs,orbed to the REVJEW, Was a part of a great mismost wonderful story they have ever sionary campaign in which the Scotch in all their lives heard, the story of a churches had been united for nearly Living Saviour who loves them a~d two years. Under "the unflagging who wants to save them from the gUilt leadership" of Dr. Donald Fraser, and power of sin. No one moves ex- ',' Campaign fortnights" have been cept it be to wipe away the tears that conducted in Aberdeen, Dundee and trickle down some faces, as the Edinburgh and many other centers preacher reas,ons of sin, of righteous- have been visited. The program for ness, and of judgment to come. The this visitation is planned through the Holy Spirit is speaking to many first wcek in May. The Life of Faith hearts in the deep stillness which comments: "Throughout its short holds these vast audiences. For it was history the movement has been acnot in one place only these scenes were companied by unexampled enthuwitnessed-the experience was almost siasm, interest and blessing. The general wherever the evangelists Scottish churches have been brought went." closer together. The evangelistic, ' as well as the missionary, aspect of the EUROPE Christian message has made itself French Priests Marrying deeply felt. There has been a general APARIS despatch to the New York warming of the spiritual atmos- Herald in December reported the phere. " orgauization of "the New French National Catholic Church," and the Protestants in Ireland T selection of Abbe Maxime Ardot, a HE following letter of a Dublin correspondent of the Christian married priest, as its bishop. The despatch says that there are several Irishman regarding the position of thousand married priests in France, Protestant Episcopalians in Southern and that an assembly of some three Ireland tells its own tale :-" One very hundred of these will shortly conse- serious faator of the trouble in Ire- crate Abbe Ardot as Bishop. It is land since the Treaty was signed has stated that the first chapel edifice is been the expropriation of Protestants being prepared in which "the mar- in considerable numbers. In certain ried priests who have been prohibited areas this has been so serious that we by the Vatican from celebrating mass are informed that, in at least one and other rituals will carryon Cath- parish, not a single Protestant has olic doctrines on the apostolic basis as been left. Old gentry families have in the Roman Church, but will no been given a few hours to leave their longer recognize the Pope's dicta as houses, which have been looted and final. "This movement by married' burned. Farmers have been turned priests now has become international out of their farms, and shopkeepers and undoubtedly will spread to the in the country towns robbed and ex- United States,'" said Abbe Ardot. pelled from their business. Protestant "The Bishop of Prague sent con- churches have been burned down, and gratulations and pl!edged the sym- in Dublin one was entered by armed

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

men who destroyed the organ by rifle plications in all places at each service, fire and did other damage….. The and we hope next summer to have position of the Church of Ireland ill even a greater evangelistic campaign these unhappy circumstances is one than we had during the past summer. of great difficulty and danger." Our Bible Training School opened the first of October. The total en- Need in German Churches rollment in all depj.rtments is 319. The number taking full theological GERMAN churches are hard put to course for preparation for the min- exist, according to ,letters and istry is twelve. The spirit of the appeals for aid that are being received student body is fine, and I doubt if by the Federal Council of Churches. any institution in Europe has a better Religious leaders in Germany declare corps of instructors for the type of that the churches are going down in work we want done." a general crash unless help comes. They speak of religious awakenings Baptists in Europe among the young men and young women and declare that the churches I N the year 1800, there were no Bapare unable to meet the opportunity. tist churches on the mainland of They tell of aged pastors starving to Europe. Fifty years later, there were death and of others begging for old about 4,000 members. In 1900, the clothes. Many of the clergy and their number had grown to 220,000 and families, they declare, are starving today the Baptists are estimated at without letting anybody know it. Dr. over 1,250,000. The evangelical move- A. W. Schreiber of the German Evan- ment is comparatively slow in such gelical Church Federation, one of the lands as Austria, Bavaria, Italy, religious leaders of Germany best France and Spain but it is much more known in this country, writes : rapid in Scandinavia, Russia, Ru- "Every budget has been upset, every mania and Czecho-Slovakia. In enterprise for help has fallen short, Sweden, there are 70,000 Baptists; in all of the independent works of char- Esthonia and Latvia, there is a r,apid ity are near collapse, the' leading growth of the Baptist Church and in boards are paralyzed, the institutions Czecho-Slovakia and Hungary, the of mercy for old people and children progress is stHl more remarkable. are without funds, our youth has lost Religious statistics are difficult to seits guides and our old people walk cure from Russia but in one city in without support, the evangelical press southern Russia more were baptized lies at death's door…… The situa- recently on a single day than on the tion iEi so extreme that the evangelical day of Pentecost. It is estimated that churches of Crermany must look to the there are now over 1,000,000 evan- Protestant churches abroad for help gelical Christians in Russia. with prayers and with practical aid by works of love. " DR. J. H. RusHBRooK in Home and Foreign Fields.

Bible Study in Prague Methodists and the Soviet REV. J. L. NEILL, President of the T HE MethGdist EpiscGpal Church Bible Training School at Prague, has appointed a delegation conreports in the The Missionary Voice: sisting of Bishop Edgar Blake of "Our work moves forward with un- Paris; Bishop John L. Nuelson, of abated success. Our. main effort this Zurich; Bishop Anton Bast, of Copenwinter will be to strengthen the posi- hagen, and the Rev. W. B. Beautions we have already taken. Classes champ, Secretary of Foreign Work, to are being organized in all the con- confer with representatives of the. gregations and definite instructions Russian Church regarding its appeal given to all applicants for church for "assistance in reestablishing the membership. Weare having new ap- standard of Christ in Russia." Rev.

6

Dr. Joseph B. Ringeley, Secretary- "nationalisti" and even to some Emeritus of the Methodist General young men belonging to the Catholic Conference, states that the invitation club who came in to see me expecting was given with the approval of the to frighten me so that I would never Soviet Government. come again to Lubraco. I spoke Christian Wark makes an interest- seriously and with great charity to ing comment on the possible implica- them and when they left they shook tions of such action: "One of the hands and each accepted a New Testa- cardinal objects of the Soviet is to ment and promised to read it with break the power of the Orthodox attention. I went back to Lubraco Church. It has already fostered a last week and was able to go across split in the Church. It feels sure that the vilIage.alone and unprotected.

only a portion of the Russian clergy They were so surprised to see me alone would ever accept any connection with that thev looked after me wonder- Rome, and therefore it would aid ingly. It is almost impossible to get Roman pretensions and secure an- a hall to rent because the priests for- other split. On the same basis, it will bid it. Those who talk about Roman- be ready, no doubt, to welcome Amer- ism, knowing it only through a few ican denominations. May the Amer- who are often half Protestants should ican Churches have a higher aim than come to Lubraco and to thousands of that of Rome. May they, instead of other places in Italy or Spain or desiring additional power and num- France or Austria, to see what is done bers, sounding statistics, be interested and said by priests with the appro- only in the development of real, prac- bation of the Vatican. Anonymous tising Christianity in Russia. In short, letters, inspired by the priest, promise may they be Christians enough to for- .1eath and destruction if the people get themselves as they approach receive again the Protestant pastor.

Russia. " This is true Romanism, which must be Waldenaian Work in ltollle intolerant in order to be real Roman- ism! We feel more and more the W ALDENSIAN work in Rome is absolute necessity of our work in Italy. going on satisfactorily in spite of God is with m; and the people are kept a strong campaign against it by Ro- in ignorance by the priests. We must man Catholic authorities who attack Protestants and their work. make them free by giving them the Gospel of liberty." In Rome the attacks only served to attract more people to the service·s MOSLEM LANDS to see and hear those "horrible Prot- Christian Schools in Turkey A estants." In the country where the T a gathering called by the Fed- eral Council in New York City population is more ignorant and almost completely in the hands of the February 7th, Secretary James h priests, the effect was more serious. Barton of the American Board re- A correspondent writes: ported on llis experiences at the "When I went with a divinity stu- Lausanne Conference. The policy dent to Lubraco on the first of Jan- which he suggests for the missions is uary we were received by the to work in hehalf of the Turks as well population (excited by the priests) as for the nominal Christian popula- with shouts and insults, and the police tion left in Asia Minor.

and the fascisti had much to do to Henry Morgenthau, former Min- protect us against hundreds of people. ister to Turkey, held that America As a result I had to spend a rather should refuse to make any treaty with unusual New Year's day in the police Turkey under present circumstances.

station with people shouting outside. He discounted the professed willing- But I had thus a very good opportun- ness of the Turks to support American ity of explaining the Gospel to the education in their own territory and authorities of the "fascisH" and said that information had come to him

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

that already the Turks have notified "His Majesty, the King of 'Iraq Robert College at Constantinople of agrees to frame an organic law for the conditions under which the in- presentation to the Constituent Asstitution will be permHted to continue its work. Mr. Morgenthau declared sembly of 'Iraq. * * * This organic that the stipulations are so rigid as to reduce the college to the status of a law shall insure to all complete freepurely Turkish school, working on an dom of conscience and the free exer- Oriental plane of education. cise of all forms of worship, subject only to the maintenance of public Kemal and Mohammed order and morals. It shall provide that no discrimination of any kind A s a by-product of their reports of shall be made between the inhabitants the Lausanne Conference may be of 'Iraq on the ground of race, reregarded the articles which the news- ligion or language, and shall secure papers have been carrying about that the right of each community to Mustapha Kemal and his views. One maintain its own schools for the eduitem tells how, when he was speaking cation of its own members in its own at Brousa, a man in the audience de- language, while conforming to such manded to know whether the proposed educational requirements of a general statues to national heroes were not in nature as the Government of 'Iraq contravention of the Islamic law. may impose, shall not be denied or Kemal replied in the negative. "Since impaired. the prophet founded our faith," he Wsahid~n"shoemweas1,3te0a0chyienagrshhisavperinpacRipsleeds. " AR~'rcLE XII. No measure shall be idolatry was still in existence, and it taken in 'Iraq to obstruct or interwas necessary, at the time, to correct fere with missionary enterprise or disthis tendency by forbidding stat- criminate against any missionary on uary." Kemal went on to say that it the ground of his religious belief or wa~ impossible that idolatry should nationality, provided that such enterreturn, and asserted that all civilized prise is not prejudicial to public order peoples should erect statues and culti- and good government. " vate the art of sculpture, inasmuch as a nation without art had no place in AFRICA the world of progress. Another describes the impressions of some news- A Teacher's Devotion paper reporters who were entertained at afternoon tea by Kemal and his MANY a native worker in mission wife both of whom expressed various lands feels the urgency of his opinions which would certainly have calling in a way that we hardly realastonished Mohammed. The New York ize at home, and says with Paul, Times raises the question of how thin "Necessity is laid upon me." Such Kemal's "veneer of civilization" may an one is an African teacher in the Kenya Colony, who a few years ago prove to be. was the painted and feathered tribal retainer of the local chief. When Missions in 'Iraq told by the missionary in charge of the district about the deficit in the ON Oetober 1b0~tw1e9e2n2, a treaty was funds of the Church Missionary So- concluded Great Br itain ciety, he said: "Sir, if I don't receive one'cent for my work, 1'11 never give and the king of 'Iraq (Mesopotamia). up teaching. Do you think I can let my people live in darkness while I This is of considerable importance to have the light ~"

those interested in Christian missions Starting a Second Century since in a definitely Mohammedan As a part of .the cente.nnial c~le­ bration of Its foundmg, WhIch slitagiteo~sunfdreeerdBomritiissh mandate, full re- was referred to in the January RE- guaranteed. Ar- VIEW, the Paris Evangelical Mission- ticles HI and VIII of the treaty read in part as follows:

ary Society is planning for new work Other members include Principal in Africa. Kerr of the South African Native Col- During the World War, the French lege, Rev. John Lennox of the U. F.

Government asked the Board to take C. Mission Council in South Africa, over the work done by the German and representatives of women's. work, missionary societies in. the Camez:oon; of the native Presbyterian Church, some young missionaries who, at the and of the alumni body, both Euro- time had had to leave their mission pean and native.

fields to fight in the trenches, were -South African Outlook.

demobilized by order of the G()vel'llment and the Society sent them to the GENERAL Cameroon. At the present hour the The Greatest World ReligiOD T Board has to consider a proposal of HE National Geographic Society reports that there are more than increasing its activity in West Africa, some doors being opened in Togoland, ten times as many non-Christians in French Guinea, and Dahomey. The the world today as there are people task is a great one for a society which in the United States. The followers represents a body of not more than of Jesus Christ throughout the world 600,000 Protestants in France and however, number 576,000,000. These perhaps another 100,000 of French constitute the largest group of fol- speaking Swiss Protestants, and on the lowers of anyone faith. Confucian- occasion of its hundredth Jubilee, the ism and Taoism number more than Board has asked the home Christians 300,000,000 of the world's peoples.

to make a special effort and to provide The followers of the Prophet Moham- a sum sufficient to allow it to consider med, numbering more than 227,000,- the possibility of extending its activity 000, stand next in order among the to those new fields. The native Chris- largest religious sects. Hinduism tians of all the Society's fields have prevails over India and numbers in been asked also to join in this sub- its fold more than twice as many peo· scription. pIe as there are in the United States.

-South African Outlook. One important religious group which for thousands of years has held a New Plana for Lovedale prominent part on the world's stage, ONE of the great names in educa- is the Jews, which number only tional missions has been that of 14,000,000. There are nearly 200,- Lovedale, the institution in South 000,000 animists, found for the most Africa established by Scotch mission- part in Africa, the islands and Malayaries in 1841.- This honored school sia.

has recently taken a new step in evolving its organization and policy. Some Jewish Statistics T Under a constitution, approved by the HE Jewish Year Book for 1923 reports the present total number of United Free Church of Scotland to which the Institution belongs, and em- Jews in the world as 15,400,000. This bodying safeguards of control for the is a conservative estimate; others run Church, whereby the missionary char- as high as 17,000,000. A writer in the acter of the work is fully conserved, American Israelite calls the increase the administering of Lovedale has in number of Jews phenomenal. He passed over from its late Education says that in 1790 the total was 3,000,- Board, an entirely internal body, to 000; in 1881 it was 7,500,000; in a Council, largely external and repre- 1914 it was 14,000,000; and now, sentative of South Africa. On this eight years later, it is certainly over 15,000,000.. "Whereas the European rCeopurnecsiel~tetdhethUronuiognh Government is population increased during the cor- the Native Affairs Department and the Cape Edu- responding period only threefold. Jewish expansion has been fivefold." cation Department.

MISSIONAllY

The Missionary Heroes of Africa. By J. IJake Nyasa and at Kikuyu; and he H. Morrison, M. A. Map, 267 pp. New is always the "Pathfinder" of his York. George H. Doran Co. $1.50 net. eighty-foot monument on the Lovedale 1922. kopje. Laws is colossal, and appears even more versatile than Cyrus Ham- The author's personal knowledge lin of Turkey. Mackay of Uganda of Afriea and its missionaries enables shows himself "the great Spirit" of him to· combine picturesque back- Lake Victoria, and he is a true ·Chr.isground, strenuous deeds, and ap~­ tian as well. George Grenfell carrIes tolic accomplishment in a very satIs- us on board the" Peace" in his wonfactory way. He expresses doubt .as derful explorations of the Congo, to whether the nine heroes here PIC- I'ather of waters, and as he patheti~­ tured most fairly represent the large ally fights the Belgian rubber atrocIcompany of worthies who have made ties octopus. Coillard flits from Centhat continent their land of desIre rral- France to Basutoland and then and later their grave-with the ex- onward to Northern Rhodesia, where ception of Dr. Laws who is still hale he alights and allures savage Barotsi and able in his seventy-first year. to the love of Christ. The final actor …'erhaps jJames Hogg, "Master- on the scene is Mary Slesaor, the facbuilder of the Nile, " and Fred Arnot, tory lassie who, in Old Calabar, beapostle of Garenganze, might have came" the white queen of Okoyang," been substituted-but for whom 1-or and then fell asleep and lies in Misadded; but no one will question the sion Hill cemetery, Dukestown-a worthiness of these·" mighties. " miracle of physical endurance and lovin" devotion to Africa's sons and Mr. Morrison prefixes a chapter on daughters. As the curtain falls, w,e the continent as it was before the eannot forbear to say to Mr. MorrIcoming of the missionaries; though son, "An excellent piece of work; it is too fragmentary to supply the thank you I" reader with anything like an adequate view of the Dark Continent as it was and is. His dismissal of religion as almost wholly fetichistic is not true African Adventurers. By Jean Kenyon to all the facts, as Nassau, Dennett, Mackenzie. TIlus. 12mo. 182 pp. Roscoe and Junod would claim. $1.25 net. Geo. H. Doran Co., New York. 1922. But the author's main object is attainf'd remarkably well, especially Already many are familiar with considering space limitations. Mof- these stories about the children of fatt lacks, almost, his Mary; and West Africa and the influences of Africaner awakens an appetite for Christian missions upon them. The still more. Jjj vingstone. trom Blan- " adventurers" are missionaries, chief t.yre mill to the dual graves at. Chi- of whom in Miss Mackenzie's charmtambo's village and Westmmster ing volume was David Livingstone, Abbey, is altogether too heroic for whose story as told by an African thirty-five pages, finely as the au~hor bov will especially delight and inspire has painted the canvas. Too httle children of the "teen age."

known John Mackenzie here proves At the Master's Feet. By Sadhu Sundar his right to be called "missionary statesman" " and his deeply spirl.tua1 Singh. Pamphlet. Christian Literature life and love for the Saviour are not Society for India, London. 1922. f obscured thereby. "Stewart of Love- These .ex.periences and messages 0d the ChrIstIan Sadhu are !r~nslate oale" appears in due perspective at from the Urdu. There are VISIOns and 825

parables, Oriental in imagery and to put on an attractive and effective style, but simple and spiritual in their program in the interests of the world's teaching. Many of the truths have lepers. There is a program outlined been given in addresses in Europe and on the subject: "The Church in America and any Christian should be United Action for the Lepers of the blessed by reading these revelations on World," and with it are four leaflets God's presence, prayer, service and giving well prepared material for four suffering that have deeply affected the talks on their alleviation, segregation, Sadhu's own life. evangelization and final eradication. A map and pictures add interest and The Inevitable Book. By Lynn Harold vividness to the presentation. Other Hough, 12mo. 160 pp. $1.25. The leaflets issued by this interdenomina- Abingdon Press, New York. 1922. tional society give thrilling stories of the work. In a simple way, the author describes how various types of people The Gospel and the Plow. By Sam Higwere influenced by the vital truths of ginbottom. 12mo. 146 pp. The Macthe Bible. The stories of a criminal, millan Co., New YOlk 1921. a soldier, a salesman, a business man, and others may not be life histories The romance and the reality of misbut they give a true picture of how sions in India are here set forth in a thoughtful men and women are story of the relation of the Christian strengthened by reading the "Inevi- message to the need of the poverty table Book." stricken farmers of India. Mr. Hig- ginbottom has already made many in Topsy's Da·y. By D. Y. Batley. Booklet. America and in .India see the vision Society for Promoting Christian Knowl- of future greatness for these people, edge, London. 1922. if Christianity and practical farming go hand in hand. The story of his A simple story told by a Bengali work at Allahabad and in the native girl to describe a day in her life in a states is fascinating and encouraging. mission in India.

The WonderlRl1d of India. By Helen M. 1. W. Thinks Black. By J. S. Stowell. Rockey and Harold B. Hunting. IHus. II1us. 12mo. 179 pp. 75c. Methodist 12mo. 126 pp. 65 cents (cloth), 50 Book Concern, Cincinnati, Ohio. 1922. cents (paper). Missionary Education Movement, New York. 1922. The race problem in America is re- ceiving very serious attention and the These short chapters for children Negro is the Home Mission study give facts and incidents relating to topic for this year. In the form of a everyday life and work in India. story centering around J. W. (short They are more adapted to thoughtful for John Wesley Farwell, Jr., a ficchildren than to those that wish to be titious character), Mr. Stowell deentertained for they tell of play and seribes the work of the Methodist school, of missionary healing and Board of Education for the Negroes the evangelistic. work. The stories of in the South and gives much help- Sita, of Henry Dutta, of the profes- ful, general information. The story sional thugs, the Christian Sadhu and is well told and will create sympathy others will impress older children but for the Negro in America. some of the facts and incidents of the book fail to grasp the child's view- NEW BOOKS point. Knights of Healing.. M,..,.,H. Debenham. 63 Program for Leper Mission Meetings. Pre- pared by Wm. M. Danner, Secretary of pp. 9a. S. P. G. Lon,don. 1922. the American Mission to Lepers, New York. Five leaflets. 20 cents. 1922. Myths and Legends of China. E. T. C. Werner. Illustrated. 454 pp. 258. Here is an excellent set of leaflets Harrap, London. 1922. that will enable any church or society Secret Sects of Syria and the Lebanon. Bernard H. Springett. 351 pp. 128, 6d. Allen & Unwin. London. 1922.

(Concluded on 3d cover page.)

J UIIIIlIIlIIIIIIIIII.I •••• I … '.III'lllIllflUllllllllllllllllll11111I11111.IIIIU1J;!

S§ Every Church and Bible Sehool § REV. WILJ.IAM IMBRIE, D.D., bas now re- ~ should begin making preparations § tired after fort.y-seven years in Japan, forty NOW for the beautiiul and effective ~ of whieh have been under the Presbyterian Board as a professor in the Union Theo- :~ Ad$tm., ! : logical Seminary in Tokyo. Japanese Pres- byterians adopted resolutions expressing $OQ,M$t$ their cordial appreciation of his" invalnable , ~E'rvi('e.' To Make O.bers Happy A Special Program For A REV. MAR.K C. HAYl'ORD, founder of an in- (lependent Baptist. mission in the Gold Coast ~ of West Africa, is in Amedca seeking an ~,~m~ endowment of $500,000 for educational work . •A very In.buctive pqeam which can be presented by any BISHOP LOGAN H. ROOTS. of the American Bible School to brine 81ftS and Episcopal Mission, has returned to China the beau""ul me….e of Christ after furlough and will take np his duties tothe Rlultitude olnttl. children ns one of the full-time secretaries of the and un.aved men and women Xational Christian Council of China.

th~ wide seas.

BISHOP TUOKER, of Kyoto, Japan who is now iu America, has been offered the chair of pastoral theology in the Virginia Sem- inary at Alexandria. The health of his fam- ily makes it impossible for bim to return to Japan.

§Originally presented to a crowded house DR. S. K. DATTA, well·known as one of the younger Christian leaders in India, was Eby Buena Memorial PresbyteJ:ian Church unanimously elected president of the All- Eof Chicago. Hundreds were turned away India Christian Conference at its last ses- Ebeing unable to gain admittance. sion.

-liIUI •• I •• lll1lllln •• IIIIJIIIIII'"IIIII1IIII,nlllllllllllllllUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJlII!l NEW BOOKS l'I<OFKSSO:' SHUSHI Hsu, who is now tak- ing his doetm's degree at Columbia Uni- (Concluaea from page 326.) versity, New York City, is to return to China as a representative of Princeton at Buddhism in the Modern World. K. .1. Pek;ng University. Saunder". 83 pp. 3s. S. P. C. K. London. ] 922. REV. S. B. ROHOLD, who has been engaged in work for the Landau Jews Society among Answers to a Jewish Enquirer. Theodore the Jews at Haifa, Palestine, is to return Ratisbonne. 48 pp. 6a. Catholic Truth to the L'nited States this spring au fur· Society. London. 1920. lough.

The War Against Opium. The Intel'll>!- Ho:'1. JUST10E J. J. :MAOLAREN, of Tor- tional Anti·Opium Association. Peking. onto, Canada, has been elected President of Map. 250 pp. 4…. Tientsin Press. the World's Sunday School Association, suc- Tientsin, China. 1922. ('eeding the late .Tohn Wanamaker.

Bishop James W. Bashford. Pastor, Edu- DR. ~W. G. LA:«DES, General Secretary of eator. George R. Grose. III us. $2.00. the World's Sunday School Association has Met.hodist Book Camel'll. Xcw York. been spendiug three months in Europe, meet- 1922. ing with Sunday-school leaders in the vari- ons countries and preparing for the coming Kenry Martyn: Confessor of th~ Faith. Sunday-school convention in Edinburgh.

Const.ance E. Padwick. . 302 Pl" 58. MISSES SUSIE MEEK, ELLA. DELORIA AND Student Christi"n Movement. LOlHloll. RUTH MUSKRAT are the three college·trained Indian secretaries of tbe National Board of 1922. Y. W. C. A. The Eeloved Physician and Oth"rs. Edited REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., is President by J. Peill. Illns. 159 pp. Is. London of the American section of the international Missionary Society. London. 1922. committee appointed at Geneva in 1920 to call a conference of Christian Churches in The Making of Modern Japan. .r. H. Gub- 1925.

bins. 316 pp. 2ls-. Seeley, Sen·ice. London. ] 922. The Priest and His Disciples. Kuratil Hya kuzo. 'Pranslated by Glenn W. Shaw. 246 pp. Y 2.50. Kyo Bun Kwan. Tokyo.

1922. China Today Throu!!'h Chinese Eyes. T. T.

Lew, Hu Shill, Y. Y. Tsu and C. Y. Cbeng. 144 pp. 2.•, 6a.. Student Christian Move- ment. London. 1922.

Pleal'lC" mention THE MISSlONARY RJtVl1tw oIt 'l'Ht WORLD in writing to advertisers.

Dispel Darkness in Moslem Lands?

MARTIN LUTHER in the Wartburg prison threw an ink pot at the devil to put him to rout. But he accomplished his purpose most effectively by translating the B ible into German, so that it could'be printed and scattered broadcast.

Use printer's inkto dispel darkness. ==== The Ubiquitous Miss;otlary Lives long on 'very little. I n terests in s pite of opposition. Teaches patiently and effecti vely. E nters many closed doors. Reaches all classes, e verywhere. A [g ues cou rteously a n d con vi n cin g ly. Triumphs o ve r prejudice. U selu l to aU missiona ries. R epeats the message often . E ffective in winning converts.

USE THE PRINTED PAGE I{< You Can Help Gi'Ye the Gospel Message to 10 million Chinese Moslems. 40 million Malay Moslems. 6 0 million Indian Moslem s. ] 0 millio n P e rsia n Moslem s. ]0 million S y rian Mosle ms. 20 million Tu rkish M oslem s. 15 m in io n E gyptian and Sudanese Moslt>nlS 6 million Ara bian M osle m s. 20 Mi llio n N ort h African M oslems.

$25,000 IS NEEDED THIS YEAR FOR THIS WORK I{< WILL YOU HELP?

Eac h copy of th e G ospel in prillt is a shaft of light penetrating some dark corn er. E ach C hristian leaRet may reach m any minds and hea rts and m ay transform m any lives. .

T he American Christian Literature Society for Moslems sends th ese m issionaries in type all o ver th e iv10slem world , cooperating with Ch rist ian workers alreadr in the fiel ds.

R ev. lVilliam r. Chamberlain. Ph .D .. Prt.'.?I(/,n t R e v. Y. n. And ersoll. D.D. Mrs. 'i lliam Ban croft H ill Uda 'an L. Pierson , Fust Vice Prt'sidcnt H.c:'. James L . n arton . 1I.D. ~1r'3. De la' an L. Pierson Hobert E. Speer. Second Vice Presidna Rc' , Frank Ma ~on Xorth. n.n . Mr!' . Finl<l.Y J . Shepard :'[ iss Anna A. Milligan, R C'cordl1!J.[S('CYtllllY n.n. Rc ', Charl e~ R . E rn ma n. F ennell I', Turner :'lrs. "illiam non..l cn R EV. S. M . Z VJo::VIER, D.D ., FOIfIl.ler {Uld Fie!.l :',wdat:f IVrile for !l1jrn-llIatioll to M rs. J ames M. Montgom ~ry, Sec rl'tarr, P. O . Box ~~S , City H all Station, New York C itr o Make checks payable to M rs . E. E. Olcott, Treasurer, 322 Vest 75 th Stred, :-iew York Ci ty.

As th is societ y has no salaried (" x("(' uti,'e officer:;, all o f you I' co ntrib u tio n g(U~' :' direc tl y to t he work.

Ple ase m ention THE MISSIONARY R EVIEW OF THE W onLD in writ in g to ad·erti~ers.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1923

A SUNDAY SERVICE IN THE SHENTUNG CHURCH, WEST

New Imported Dress Fabrics THESE lovely new fabrics were wov~n in the finest looms of Europe. McCutcheon's brought them hereearly, so that American women might keep a pace ahead of Spring and Summer fashions.

Imported Drop.Stitch "Voiles – Made in Eng- Imported Homespuns-Fabrics with a thorland exclusivdy for us, of finest yarns. In oughbred air in jaunty checks, plaids, and lovely pastel shades and bolder hues; and four plain colors @ $1.75 to $2.75 a yd. Ncrrelty French Fabrics -Very lovely embroiddifferent designs. 40 in. wide @ $1.75 a yd. Drop-Stitch Crepes-One of the season's new- ered Crepes and Voiles in delightfully neW est fabrics. Will drape beautifully. In Black, color effects. @ $1.50 to $5.00 a yd. Embroidered Ginghams-Something absolutely White and a whole riot of plain shades. 40 new. Ever-popular Gingham weaves embroid- in. wide @ $1.95. ered with dots and figures in contrasting col- Imported Cotton Crepes-Canton, Morocco, ors. Exclusive with McCutcheon's and very French and English weaves in various weights. novel. Broadest selection of designs. 32 in. Scores of shades, White and Black. 95c and wide @ $1.50 a yard. $1.50 a yd.

We ",ill gladly send you samples oj any of the abo"e fabrics upon request James McCutcheon & Co.

Dept. No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

SAFETY FIRST There is no safer investment in the world than an Annuity Agreement of either of the great Missionary Boards of Methodism.

IncoDle Greater In most cases the income will be larger than in other safe investments.

If you want a safe investment with a larger income write for detailed information to George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions. of the Methodist Epis.- copal Church. 1SO Fifth Avenue. NewYork. or .

W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170 I Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers, THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON. Edits,.

CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1923 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BUILDING THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN CHINA EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 85 CHRISTIAN LEADERBHIP IN OHINA FOREIGN MISSIONS AT BETHLEHEM CHANGED SITUATION IN CHILE A UNITED FRONT IN EGYPT A BIBLE REVIVAL ur AUSTRALIA A NEW STAGE IN MISSIONS IN CHINA . . . . . . . . BY KENNETH S. LATOURETTE 93 A review of the pre.ent .it1wtion ana forces in China ana the new methoas aaapted to meet new conditions.

HOW A MISSIONARY WORKS IN CHINA ………. BY CHARLES E. PATTON 97 A graphio pioture of a method by which a miSSionary gavns a hearino and undertakes to establish a permanent Christian chut'ch in a pioneer fiela in.

China.

A TRAINING SCHOOL FOR BIBLE TEACHERS IN CHINA ………….. . ……………………….. ………… . BY MISS MARY F. PARMENTER 104 The story of the preparation of trained women Bible teachers in China to carryon the work formerly done by untrained B·ible women.

A MISSION TO THE ARISTOCRAOY OF INDIA . . . . . . . BY REBECCA J. PARKER 109 An. interesting account of the unique mission to a '",eg/.eetea class of Indians, most difficult of access.

CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA, PRESENT AND FUTURE .. BY MILTON T. STAUFFER 113 Some striking extracts from addresses at the Shanghai Conference and from reports printed in the China Survey.

DENOMINATIONAL COOPERATION IN MONTANA …. BY G. CLIl"FORD CRESS 119 A remarkable record of the methods and resu.lts of cooperation in one home missionary state. under the auspices of the Home Mission,q CouncU.

THE EDUCATIONAL COMMISSION TO OHINA . . . . . . . . . BY T. 11. P. SAILER 125 .A ret'iew of the epoch-makimg report of the Commission, of American educa· tionalists who personally examined missionary Schools in China.

JUDSON'S MISSIONARY MESSAGE … ,……………………………. 129 MOSLEMS AND ANTI·OHRIST . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , …… BY A. T. UPSON 131 A BUNDLE OF MISSIONARY METHODS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By MRS. E. C. CRoNK 133 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDI~ED BY SARAH J. POLHEMUS 137 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …. EDI~ED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 139 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. 142 MISSIONARY LIBRARY ….. ,…………………………………….. 158 TERMS: $2.50 a. year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Mlissionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Ha.rrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, Preolden' Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice·Preaident Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication olliee, 3d /I: Reily Su.• Harrisburc. Pa. E;ditorw and Business Olliee. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York CitT . aso a COPT $0.50 a 7ear "7'· Entered &I Becond·cla•• matter at the Post 0&•• Harrisburc. Pa•• under Act of March ,. BUSINESS CHAT Wade Smith Comes Back FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS AND THE "Say, Fellows-" by Wade C. Smith, was one REVIEW of the most captivating of "boys' talks!! on the Sunday-school lessons ever published-it ran Cooperation between the Home and For- every week in The Sunday School Times a year 01' two ago. There was deep regret on the part eign Mission Boards and the MISSIONARY of many when this gifted Southern writer was obliged, because of ill-health and overwork. to REVIEW OF THE WORLD is increasingly ef- lay it down. And DOW he has taken it up again I This real genius of 1es80n eXDosition, whose penfective_ The valuable service rendered by and-ink pictures on the lessons, tiThe Little Jetts," are endearinK him to multitudes of chilthe REVIEW to the missionary cause is widely dren and grown folks the world around, not only continues "Little letts" in each issue of The Sunacknowledged and many Boards are using day School Times, but also his article for teach- ers of boys, every week. It is packed full with the magazine to help educate their home the most intimate, every-day knowledge of boy life and boy episodes. constitnencies and to carry a world view of Mistakel of Higher Critics the progress of Christianity to workers in The articles during the past year in The Sunthe field. day School Times by Prof. Robert Dick Wilson, of Princeton, have been "high eX'Plosives," :n For six years tho Foreign' Missions Con- their legitimate counter-attacks against the anti-Christian campaign of the destructive critiference has cooperated with the REVlEW by cism of the Bible. Dr. Wilson is going on with this writing for appointing a Committee to represent them on the Editorial Council ot the REVlEW..

'l'wo years ago none of the Mission Boards were making any contribution to the main- tenauce fund. One year ago, six Foreign Mission Boards and five general Mission Boards made appropriations for this pur- pose. Last year, eleven Foreign Mission Boards and eight general Mission Boards contributed; also eignteen Boards subscribed for the REVIEW to be sent to their workers at home or abroad.

This year, at tb.e Foreign Missions Con- ference held in Bethlehem, Pennsylvania; January 9th to 12th, the Conference voted unanimously·.-'to adopt .the following recom- He will bring together B number of typical and inexcusable mistakes of the critical school, 90 mendations: . that Sunday-school teachers and pastors, and other "ordinarv" students of the Bible, like the "In view of the interdenominational rest of us, may have at hand, easily usable, the facts of Bible scholarship to answer the chargee character of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE of the critics. This is but a part of the Times· WORLD and its· increasing value to the For- contributions in the field of Bible scholarship, in which such other conservative authorities as Sir eign Mission cause, your Committee recom- William M. Ramsay. Professor A. T. Robertson, Professor W. H. Griffith Thomas, and President mend: Melvin Grove Kyle, are enriching its columns.

1. That the ForeIgn Missions Conference con- When a Sunday-School II Sound tinue its Committee to coopera.te with the Editorial Council of the REVIEW. Seven years ago a new Sunday-school was be- 2. That the constituent Foreign Mission gun" somewhere i.n Ameri.ca." To-day the "maln Boards be asked to contribute to the financial support of the REVIEW, if. not in proportion to school" enrolls 1690 members, and the average their budgets, at least making some appropriation during the year to show their sympathy weekly attendance during even the Summer and readiness to promote its usefulness. months of 1922 was one thousand. AU but a few 3. That the Boards cooperate definitely in of the teachers in the main school are trained. promoting the circulation of the REVIEW by recommending it ~<? their constituencies, by Every Sunday morning the teachers and workers including it in their m~ssion stu~y cou~se ma- meet for prayer. One oftht- classes in this school ;:~~~~d::ce,e~dsib: r~~~i~~~~S a~~ ~~ar3f:~ seeks to cover every town in that county1 visitsubscriptions. ing every street and every home, giving out 4. That each Board or denominational society Gospels and tracts, doing personal work and appoint someone to keep in touch with the Editor of the REVIEW for the purpose of sup- endin&" the day with a street meeting-thi8 is plying the magazine promptly with important denominational miSSionary news and to suggest done every Sunday afternoon. Every worker valuable articles and writers on topics of general interest concerning their particular fields in this Sunday-school is required to sign a sound and work." statement of Bible doctrine. Through the va- rious departments of this S~nday-school If these recommendations are acted on within a period of six month. during , effectively by the Mission Boards and So- 1922. over five thousand Dereons cieties it will mean a new era of usefulness confessed Christ a8 Saviour. It for the REVIEW, If the circulation can be looks as though "orthodoxy" promoted so that there are thirty or forty were really practical and thousand subscribers it will mean a decreas- successful, does It not? ing deficit, and also a much wider influence The story of this 17 and increased giving due to more intelligent school will be told in full in The interest. Saaday ScOoI Time. THE The Committee appointed by the Foreign early tn t. SUNDAY SCHOOL ~'<IJ TIMES COXPANY Missions Conference to coop<rat.e. with the 192.l. Bolt 1550, l'hIladelphla, Pa. REVlEW during the coming year consists of ~-o" For the ~s cents enclosed Wm. P. Schell, Chairman; Enoch A. Bell, _.fIII' . please send The Sunday School Times for 10 week!. James R. Joy, Helen Barrett Montgomery, ~ to Artley B. Parson, Mills J. Taylor and L. B. Name Wolf. Address ………………….. __ ••:0 A.k your bookaeller to .hoW' "OU The SUJ1day School Time. lloolla Please m.ention THE MISSIONARY REVlJIlw OJ" THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. A CHINESE EVANGELIST, "LITTLE ANGEL," AND 'rHE CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION HE HAS BUILT UP BUILDING THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN CHINA (PHOTOGRAPHS BY REV. C. E. PATTON)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. FEBRUARY, 1923 NUMBER LXVL TWO CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP IN CHINA W HEN Japan returned the much-disputed territory of Kiao- chow, including the city of Tsingtao, to China at noon De- cember 10th, the occasion was signalized by running up a Chinese flag over the administration building at Tsingtao. It was the first time the Chinese flag had flown officially in the city for twenty-four years.

In anticipation of the removal of the Japanese authorities, bandits appeared with the prospect of easy looting. In dread of what might happen, many inhabitants of the city made preparations for flight. The Chinese Government was unprepared to give the city proper protection, and its first step was to appease the bandits temporarily by a payment of $100,000. But soon after the Japanese evacuation, I the Government appointed as Governor of Shantung Province the well-known Christian leader, C. T. Wang, so that there might be no possibility of misrule. Mr. Wang accepted on condition that the province should be policed by troops from the army of the famous Christian general, Feng Yu Hsiang. This was allowed and Christian soldiers are now on guard everywhere and are serving the people in all sorts of friendly ways.

Dr. C. T. Wang, the new governor, was for years one of the leaders in the Y. M. C. A., and his appointment emphasizes the significant fact that several of China's most prominent statesmen are Christians. W. W. Yen, the acting Prime Minister, and Wang Chinghiu, Minister of Education in the Cabinet, are both sons of Christian pastors. Wellington Koo, who has now become China's Foreign Minister, was educated at St. John's College, Shanghai, which belongs to the American Episcopal Mission. He was a delegate to the Paris Peace Conference and has since been Chinese Ambassador to England. Wu Ting-Fang, who has just died, was China's Foreign Minister. He was baptized when a boy and was educated at St. Paul's 85

College, Hongkong. His son, Wu Chao-Chu, was one of the Chinese delegates to the Paris Peace Conference.

Dr. Wang Ching-hui, Minister of Education in the new Chinese Cabinet, is described in The Life of Faith as one of the most interesting and promising of the younger intellectual leaders of China. Only forty years of age, he was studying political affairs in Japan during the Boxer rising, and then went to America, where he received his D.C.L. at Yale in 1904. He then went on to England, France, and Germany, to study Jurisprudence and international law. He was assistant to the Chinese representative at the Hague Conference in 1907, and after the revolution in 1911 was made Minister for Foreign Affairs to the provisional Government when not yet thirty years old. Yuan Shih-kai, on forming his government in 1912, made Dr. Wang Minister of Justice, but he declined and became chief editor of a large publishing company in Shanghai. From 1916 onwards he has done work of epoch-making value as President of the Commission for codifying the laws of China. Dr. Wang is a son of the late pastor of the To-Tsai Independent Christian Church in Shanghai, and is an eminent example of the young educated Christians who are in leading governmental and industrial positions in China.

The real hope of China is in such educated Christian young men and women who intelligently, honestly, and unselfishly seek to follow Christ and to serve their generation by the will of God.

A UNITED FRONT IN EGYPT G RAIN ground between the upper and the nether millstones loses its identity. Ripe clusters after they have been in the wine press are forever blended. In the same way Christians are drawn closer to each other in days of persecution. The Oriental churches in the Nile Valley may not have suffered as have their sister churches in Asia Minor, but the story of Smyrna, the exile of their fellow Christians in Asia Minor, and the long drawn out massacres of Armenians for the sake of their faith have not been without effect upon the churches in E:gypt.

The new spirit of fellowship was shown in a remarkable response on the part of the Coptic Orthodox Church, the Greek, the Syrian and Armenian Churches to the call to attend a conference on Church Reunion held near Cairo last October. Neither this nor the similar conference held the previous year was in any sense official, since those present had not been delegated by their respective bodies. It was convened on the initiative of the Right Rev. Bishop Gwynne (Anglican), and was designed to be a time of fellowship to cultivate mutual understanding of each other's type of Christianity, in order to prepare the way for a larger measure of unity.

Face to face with the world of Islam and its denials, our com-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

mon faith in Jesus Christ was precious. Under the leadership of so thoroughly an evangelical bishop as Dr. Gwynne, the" sessions were not ecclesiastical but fraternal and fruitful in the deeper things of Almighty God. A communion service was held at which most of the delegates participated. Dr. Chas. R. Watson read an important paper in which he discussed the extent of cooperation and unity practicable among the Christian churches in Egypt. He distinguished four types of cooperation: Conferential-where church leaders meet together for fellowship; Administrative-where departments of churches charged with similar responsibilities and activities cooperate; Federal-where churches officially "enter an alliance for cooperation with each other; Organic–where ecclesiastical bodies effect organic union and form one body.

Conferential cooperation has proved practicable among all the churches that acknowledge Jesus Christ as the Son of God and as Saviour and Lord, the fundamental value of fellowship and unity in prayer, and service. Administrative cooperation may be practicable on some lines in Egypt where the division of forces has proved a weakness. Why should not Christians unite in a common campaign for temperance, purity, and philanthropic effort in the Valley of the Nile1 Can we not also arrange for periods of intercession, special evangelism in which community service would be inaugurated in all of the great cities 7 On such questions as freedom of the press, the observance of the Lord's Day, etc., such a group as was represented at the Conference on Church Re-union would have more weight with the Government than any plea or pressure on the part of individual missionaries or ecclesiastical·bodies.

One of the best speeches was on the duty of evangelizing Moslems and was made by a Coptic layman. As a proof of the spirit of Christ one of the delegates of the Greek Orthodox Church prayed for the Turks and their conversion. Two Christian evangelists present were converts from Islam; one of them was recently ordained.

We may well join in the following ancient prayers for greater Christian loyalty and unity.

"We pray Thee, 0 Christ, our God, to strengthen the foundation of the Church, and may that unity of heart which is founded upon love be deep-rooted in the earth. Convert all unbelievers; let the divisions of the Church be removed; and compass us all about with the unity of godliness. Amen." (A Coptic prayer.) "0 Lord our God, grant peace, we pray Thee, to Thy holy Church. Suffer it not to be disturbed by schism and enmity; but establish it in unity of faith. Grant to us life, and defend us from evil, for we know no other name than Thine, and confess Thee only as our Saviour. Am!:)n." (An Armenian prayer.) S. M. ZWEMEB.

A CHANGED SITUATION IN CHILE EDUCATIONAL progress in Latin America countries is bringing about a need for some changes iu the missionary program of Protestant Churches. Formerly education was in Roman Catholic hands and was entirely inadequate even under state control. The need for Protestant primary schools was great and higher education was required to develop intelligent Christian leaders. "Today," writes Dr. Webster E. Browning, "the attitude of the public toward mission schools is changing and there is not the same need for educational work by Protestant missions as in former years. One explanation may be found in the new law of compulsory primary instruction which has obliged the Government to open more schools and thus provide, free, for the instruction of the children. The Director General of Primary Instruction reports that there were 80,000 more children enrolled in the public schools last year than in the year immediately preceding, and that he expects that this number will be increased by some 70,000 more in the present year. These increased and bettered facilities provided by the Government have, very naturally, lessened the need of private schools, especially of schools that have to wQrk under the name of Protestant missions. There seems to be, also, an increasing demand for instruction, especially for boys, that will prepare them for the entrance. into the learned professions. This affects schools like the Instituto Ingles, where the courses do not correspond to those of the Government, and it is felt that the school loses thereby. Then, too, equipment, like a suit of clothes, will wear out, in spite of all that one can do, and the mission schools look shabby and worn, as compared with many of the state institutions. The same, as to wearing out of school buildings, may be said of practically all the buildings now occupied by our mission schools in Chile, and the question of reconstruction, and on a better and larger scale, must be faced by the interested Boards, if we are to continue our educational work in this country."

The beneficial results of missionary educational work in Chile are beginning to be evident in the number of prominent officials that have been trained under Protestant Christian auspices. At a recent banquet given to Dr. Browning by the old boys of the Instituto Ingles (of which Dr. Browning was Director for twenty years), in one of the finest hotels of the city, over seventy men sat down to dinner. This number included men from all walks of lif~parliament, banking, professors, lawyers, physicians, dentists, etc. They represented all the years, practically from the first. Many of the graduates are now well-to-do, and all seemed to be clean· and straightforward, men who are contributing a good deal to the progress of Chile in its moral as well as material growth. It is not, of course, enough for a mission school to bring its stu-

1923J EDITORIAL COMMENTS 89 '

dents to the point of moral cleanness, but that is something, and if we add the evident respect that all these men have for evangelical religion, as they knew it in the school, surely such work is not in vain. A proper programme properly carried out by those doing the work in Chile ought to conserve this friendliness on the part of this large and influential group of men and turn it to account in the development of our general work of evangelization.

The great need in Chile today is for better Bible instruction with well-trained teachers and good equipment. The Union Bible School still holds its sessions in the little old Methodist Church, and Dr. Browning says that is is no wonder if students get a very poor idea of Protestantism and its resources from the tumble-down, dirty, dilapidated, squalid set 6f rooms. There has been a good deal of discussion between the two schools of theology represented in the faculty-one conservative and the other too glib in its acceptance and transmission of the most advanced theories of revelation, the atonement and other vital doctrines. The result may possibly be a dissolution of the seminary into its component elements. There is little now to hold them together and the breach is widening. The Presbyterian mission, which voted money for a new building, is now planning to use the funds in some other construction. Cooperation, in general, is undergoing a period of quiescence. The Congress of Montevideo has made no impact on the consciousness'of the workers, the organization is debilitated by the going away of some of the most efficient chairmen of sub~committees, and interest in cooperation is not at high flood.

FOREIGN .MISSIONS AT BETHLEHE:YI T HE dominant theme at the recent Conference of Foreign Mis- sion executives (January 9th to 12th), was the question whether, in view of the attitude of native Christians as expressed in recent conferences in India, China and Japan, the missionary message and missionary policies should be changed to meet the new viewpoint and altered situation.

Modern Bethlehem proved a more hospitable haven for these discip~es of Christ than did the ancient Bethlehem for the infant Jesus. This' town of eastern Pennsylvania is famous as the home of the great steel company, the seat of Lehigh University, and as the official and historic center of the Moravian Church in America whose pioneer representatives settled there in the eighteenth century and in 1746 sent out the first American-born foreign missionaries. This "Society of the United Brethren for Propagating the Gospel among the Heathen" was the first foreign mission society incorporated in America. It was organized in 1745 and received tts charter in 1788.

There were noticeable in the Conference two elements or cur.: rents of thought, not in full agreement though without a' note of

discord. On the one hand, there were the honored missionaries and executives of long experience who have seen the missionary enterprise safely through many difficulties, winning its way in the face of much opposition. On the other hand, there was the younger group of workers who are especially sensitive to the modern spirit at home and abroad calling for a change of policy to meet changed conditions. The members of this group generally sympathize with the demand for a new terminology and new methods and for "self-determination" in politics and religion. The older group are generally conservative and emphasize the need for guiding carefully the young churches in harmony with the teachings of the Scriptures and according to methods that have been tested and found most successful. Many of the younger group call this "paternalism" (or somethmg more objectionable) and favor a restatement of the Ohristian message with a greater emphasis on the social Gospel and a speedy turning over of the control of missionary work to the young native Ohurch. Some advocate the dropping of such terms as "missionary," "native," and "heathen" and less public emphasis on the sin, squalor and ignorance in non-Ohristian lands that give offence, and the placing of greater emphasis on the higher qualities of cultured Hindus, Ohinese and Japanese and on the ethical truth contained in their religions. In this way they hope to develop more sympathy between Ohristians and those of alien races and religions. The older missionaries, as a rule, press the need for individual regeneration through the acceptance of Ohrisb as the divine Saviour, while the younger generation press the need for social regeneration by education in Ohristian ideals of life and service. The two views are by no means mutually exclusive but there is a distinct difference of emphasis and frequently a decided divergence of opinions as to methods of operation.

The session on the Ohina Survey and Ohristian Education in Ohina illustrated both the fundamental principles and the modern methods in missionary work. Milton T. Stauffer, editor of the "Survey," pointed out the value of a scientific study of missions in Ohina, with its revelations as to unoccupied fields, the uneconomic dil?tribution of missions and the too frequent lack of coordination among Ohristian forces. The work of the Educational Oommission, as reported by Bishop Francis J. McOonnell, President Mary E. Woolley, Dean William Russell, President W. L. Butterfield, Professor Ernest D. Burton and President J. Leighton Stuart revealed the need for more Ohristian schools among the rural population, a larger proportion of Christian middle schools and greater attention to the training of Ohinese Christian teachers and preachers.

One of the noteworthy addresses of the Conference was delivered by Dr. Cheng Ching-Yi, a fine type of educated Chinese Christia~, the president of the recent Ohina Christian Oonference at ShanghaI.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Dr. Cheng spoke of the aspirations of the Chinese Christian Church. These include a larger degree of self-detennination, a "Chinafication" of Christian institutions, greater concentration of work, more adequate Christian literature, better cooperation among missions, more unity among Christians, a development of native talent for leadership and a deeper sense of partuership between missionaries and Chinese Christian workers.

Many criticisms of present day missionary methods, affecting particularly the home base, were made by missionaries and secretaries and one paper by a layman, James M. Speers, calling attention to some weaknesses as he saw them in his visit to Japan, China and India last year, was ordered printed for distribution among the officers of the boards. Several resolutions were also passed, looking toward a more adequate training of missionaries, a clearer understanding of the native Christian viewpoint, closer cooperation between American missionary forces and the Christian leaders of mission lands, and the more effective development of the churches in those lands.

Other reports and topics discussed at the Conference related to Latin America, where it is proposed to hold a missionary conference in Montevideo in 1924. The crisis in Moslem lands was the subject of addresses by Robert E. Speer, Ernest W. Riggs, Mrs. Emrich and Samuel M. Zwemer. A general conference on missions to Moslems is to be held in 1924, and another for Central Africa sometime before 1926. The International Missionary Council was asked, if possible, to call another World Missionary Conference in 1925.

Arrangements have been made to publish in the REVIEW several of the noteworthy addresses given at the Conference, particularly several on China, Japan and the Near East. Dr. John R. Mott gave an able address on the need for enlisting and training young men and young women for missionary leadership in the home church to take the place of such missionary statesmen as Bishops Bashford, Thoburn and Lambuth, Dr. John F. Goucher, Dr. Woodruff Halsey, Dr. A. McLean and others who have recently gone :to their reward.

The opening address of the Couference by Dr. Robert E. Speer, on "The Missionary Enterprise an Enterprise of Hope," did much to strengthen faith and increase courage in these days of difficulty. Among the grounds for hope mentioned are the miracle of redeemed individuals transfonned by the power of Christ, the influence of Christ on the moral conceptions and the life of the nations in the Far East, the growing consciousness that the Gospel is the only hope for the world, the larger opportunities which inspire to more earnest and consecrated devotion, and the great realities in the Gospel of Christ which prove it to be the one revealed religion from God and Jesus Christ to be the one divine Saviour.

A BIBLE REVIVAL IN AUSTRALIA REVIVAL campaigns are reported from Melbourne, Sydney, . and other cities in Australia, during which tens of thousands of copies of the Bible have been distributed. and thousands of young people have professed faith in Jesus Christ. In Melbonrne the movement extended over twelve weeks, during which 32,000 Tes- taments were distributed to those who enlisted in the Pocket Testa- ment League, and over 12,000 are said to have accepted Christ.

The Archbishop of Melbourne, Dr. Harrington Lees, and leaders in other churches, signed a Call to Prayer for the campaign which was conducted by Mr. George T. B. Davis and his associates. One of the chief fields of operation were the schools and colleges. In Scotch College, which has an enrollment of over 1,300 young men 934 were enlisted in the Pocket Testament League- and nearly 500 recorded their acceptance of Christ. The Chaplain, the Rev. F. Chisholm, declared that the movement was "unparalleled in the long record of its seventy-five years." Mr. oW. F. Woodcraft, of the Y. M. C. A. and the Evangelization Society of AustralaHia, after seeing the effect on the students enlisted, said: "For 25 years I have been engaged in arranging missions of all sorts in Australia; but today's experience in the schools is the greatest single day of evangelism I have ever witnessed. "

It is earnestly hoped that this awakening will mean a new era in Chnrch life in Anstralia and a new spiritual uplift for the community. Every Protestant should have an opportunity to receive a Testament and enlist under the banner of Christ. Some meetings of the campaign were held in Broken Hill, the hot-bed of Socialism in Australia, a big mining center in the desert. Many children of socialists enrolled in the League and professed faith in Christ with the same readiness as the youth of other cities. They then became missionaries in their own homes and started a children's prayermeeting at the close of the mission.

Plans have been made for a tour of fifteen to twenty of the largest cities and towns in Victoria, visiting the schools, distributing Testaments and preaching, and for other campaigns in 1923. One of the encouraging signs of the times, writes Mr. Davis, is the springing up of little prayer-groups in homes and chnrches. The formation of such praying bands helped to promote the great revival in Scotland two hnndred years ago. D. L. Moody once said: "The best way is for the pastor (or some member) to say he wants to see those who desire a revival. Then kneel down and pour ont yonr hearts, asking Goa to revive yonrselves. You never. see an anxious church without souls being saved. Do not wait for the whole church to move. Form a Praying Band of two or three. Pray and the blessing will come."

Stage in Missions in

BY REV. KENNETH s. LATOURETTE, NEW IL<.VEN, CONN.

Professor of Missions in Yale University T o one who has known missions in China in other years and returns after a prolonged absence there comes a flood of im- pressions which for a time is almost overwhelming. In the first place, the physical equipment of missions is steadily improving. Throughout the country one finds new buildings, adminibly adapted to their purpose and sometimes the equal of any government or business structure in the city. At Canton, Soochow, Foochow, and Hangchow, for example; the Young Men's Christian Association has relatively new plants which would grace any city at home. They would, to be sure, be deemed much too small for centers of similar population in the United States, but in quality they leave nothing to be desired. Colleges and universities are being given new and excellent plants, as at Canton Christian Oollege, Shanghai Baptist Oollege, St. John's University, Nanking University, and Ginling College, and here and there, middle schools are being adequately housed. The equipment is still for only relatively small student bodies, but it is often better than that of any other educational institution in the city. Excellent church buildings are being erected, some of them with auditoriums to seat a thousand or more and others designed for all the activities of a modern institutional church. Substantial hospitals are rising. That of the Yale Mission, for example, dominates the northern part of Ohangsha, and the well-known structures of the Peking Union Medical Oollege are as imposing as are those of any medical school in the world. There are still all too many instances, however, of work cramped by old, small, and illadapted structures, and of men with splendid ability and training making heart-breaking sacrifices to do the impossible with wretchedly inadequate equipment. Such, indeed, is still the rule. Again and again one is called upon to lament an opportunity which. is going unused or a life that is being burnt out too quickly because funds are not at hand f()r land and buildings. It is little short of criminal for the churches at home to send out men without seeing that funds are provided ,to help them make the best use of their powers. There are, however, far more encouraging exceptions to the rule than there were a decade ago. It is, too, a hopeful sign that money is beginning to come from Ohinese sources and that in more than one place substantial gifts have recently been made by merchants, gentry and officials.

In the next place, one is impressed with the growth in the missionary body. At least half of it is young or in early middle life, 93

and taken as a whole it is representative of the best of our churches. It is as a rule quite ready to experiment and is responsive to the newer ideas in Europe, America, and the Orient. It is increasingly thinking of the transformation by the Ohristian spirit of the social, political, and economic structure of Ohina but it is also eager to see this done through the remaking of the individual life.

Then there is the much talked of and very encouraging growth in Chmese initiative. Although this sometimes leads to strained relations between the Ohinese and the missionary it is, on the whole, decidedly hopeful. It is especially so because of the Ohinese leadership that is emerging. This latter is lal!'gely the product of the Ohristian schools that have been so prominent a feature of mission work during the past two decades and it is still young. It is, however, numerically far behind the demand and missionaries are usually far more eager to transfer responsibility than they are able to find leaders prepared to assume it. The past decade has, nevertheless, witnessed marked improvement and there is every reason to believe that this will be continued. There is rapidly emerging a self-conscious Ohurch, with able leadership. It is often impatient of foreign control, sometimes critical of the missionary, and has frequently little use for the creeds and divisions of the Occident.

The Chinese Church is steadily growing in numbers, as statistics show with great distinctness. The more important question of whether there has been an increase in depth of Christian experience and in eagerness to share that experience, cannot be answered by mathematics. Taken the country over, the verdict appears to be favorable. Here and there a church seems to stagnate and to be satisfied either with dependence on the foreigner or with the mere act of having achieved independence of him, but, on the whole, the growth in numbers seems to have been paralleled by a deepening spiritual life, greater moral earnestness, and a broadening vision.

With the increase in equipment, in foreign and native leadership, and in numbers and Ohristian life, there has also come a greater unity, an increased willingness to view the task of missions in China as a whole, and to build toward a church which can attack as a unit the problem of "Ohina for Christ." The most forceful demonstrations of this that have been given are, of course, the China Continuation Committee, the recent conference in Shanghai, and the new National Christian Oouncil. It is also seen in a multitude of less spectacular ways-in union educational 'projects, middle schools, medical and theological colleges, in educational associations, in union between different branches of the same general denominational grouping, and such projects as that for the union of the Presbyterian and Oongregational bodies. One wonders at times whether attention is not being diverted to all this ecclesiastical machinery to the detriment of the real purpose for which the machinery exists.

A NEW STAGE IN MISSIONS IN CHINA

On the whole, however, the impression that the Christian movement makes is one of life, of splendid activity on the part of the missionary and of a native church which is beginning to show promise of catching up with the equipment which the foreigner has given it.

With the growth of the Church in so many ways there has come a marked change of public opinion toward it and its message. As a rule all classes are increasingly open-minded. The old forms of prejudice and the old grounds of opposition have either weakened or disappeared. People, scholars, and gentry are almost always tolerant, are often open-minded, and are sometimes eager to learn and to cooperate. In the older days Christianity was resisted largely on the ground that it was evil, or that it was a foreign interference with established Chinese customs. Such opposition as now exists is usually based on new objections. The anti-Christian movement among students, for example, which a few months ago assumed fairly large proportions and attracted much attention but which in its organized form is dying down almost as quickly as it arose, held Christianity to be superstitious and capitalistic. But while the move- ment as such is disappearing", the criticism remains and many are .still saying that missionaries are trying to force on China a system which is being abandoned by more enlightened Occidentals and which has been. and still is the agent of intellectual obscurantism and economic oppression. It is this criticism with which missionaries are apparently to have to deal increasingly in the future.

All these facts show clearly that the Protestant Christian enter- prise in China has distinctly entered a new stage. Until twenty and even ten years ago it was almost entirely a foreign undertaking whose chief obstacle was time-honored national customs, beliefs, and insti- tutions. Much of its energy was spent in an attack upon well- established systems and national isolation and prejudice. To become a Christian was in many ways to be denationalized-to cut oneself off from one's native community and to join oneself to the foreigner. As a Christian one had to abstain from or alter profoundly most of the ceremonies that bound together the basic unit of society, the family; one must refuse to take part in most of the community celebrations and festivals, because they were associated with idol worship. In joining the church one abandoned his own people and became a foreigner. The missionary had, perforce, a dual function; he was the pioneer of an undesired civilization and the propagator of a new religion. In both capacities his work was largely that of a revolutionist, a destroyer, and except in the realm of personal char- acter he had little opportunity to build. His entire program was affected by this situation. Medical missions were regarded as a means of commending the missionary's message to the people, of "opening China by the point of a lancet." Education was either to prepare a few assistants to the missionary-evangelists, teachers,

, and medical aides-to provide a meager training for the children of converts, or to serve as an evangelizing agency of doubtful value in educating boys for elerkships in business houses in the semi-foreign treaty ports. Evangelism was constantly running its head into the stone wall of an apparently unyielding civilization.

For the past two decades or more, as all the world knows, former barriers have largely been giving way. Western civilization is popular and is rapidly being copied and older social customs and institutions are disintegrating-and from other causes than the mis- sionary's attack. The Chinese is no longer denationalized by becom- ing a Christian but, as has' often been said, by joining the churches connects himself with one wing of the popular, progressive movement. It is not always as clearly recognized, however, that with the change the missionary's function has been substantially altered. He is still, as always, the bearer of Glad Tidings to the individual. His work can, however, be far more constructive socially than f6rmerly. In rural and backward communities he may still find much of his energy ab- sorbed in attacking existing institutions, but more and more, par- ticularly in the newer commercial and manufacturing cities, where the destruction of the old order has progressed furthest, his task is that of a builder. He and the Church which has grown up under his guidance have a chance to mould for good the civilization which is emerging. This has long been recognized as being tme in some fields, in education and medicine chiefly, and upon both these phases of the nation's life the Church is having a marked and a salutary effect. It is only beginning to be recognized, however, that this can be tme in other lines and Chinese Christians and missionaries are feeling their way, sometimes only partly conscious of what it is that they are trying to do. The institutional church, with its playgrounds, health campaigns, kindergartens, evening classes, movies, and lectures is one widespread attempt to meet the need. Agricultural adjuncts to education are another. A few isolated efforts .are being made to bring wholesome influences to bear upon the industrial popUlation that is beginning to collect in the rapidly growing factory districts of a few cities. The type of mission station of the old days, however, with its church, school, and hospital, is still the rule. There is great hope that in the many experiments that are being made, the Church will think its way through to its place in the new order. It has not done so as yet, and the problem requires the attention of the best brains, both Chinese and foreign. The growth and the approaching independence of the Chinese Church are, fortunately, recognized facts, but the foreigner is to be needed for many years to come and the problem is still a joint one. It is a glorious prospect that opens up before the Church, and for many years it will continue to need the best brains and consecration that the Church in Europe and America ,can give.,

NERATING IN A HOUSEBOAT IN

How a Missionary Works in China BY REV. CHARLES E. PATTON, SHANGHAI, CHINA Missionary of the PresbyteI"ian Church, U. S. A.

G IVEN a field having six walled cities of from twenty to fifty thousand population; one hundred and fifty market centers, each of which has from five hundred to fifteen thousand people and three thousand villages, a total population of at least a million and a half! Given such a field six days' by four days' journey in extent-were you the missionary, how would you proceed to de- velop it~ This problem is an actual one which confronted two mis- sionaries a few years ago when they went out to become the nucleus of a new mission station in the center of a comparatively new and unworked field.

Naturally the first move was to make a more or less compre- hensive study of the field itself, resulting in the formation of a threefold program. Of this program, the first f eature was the estab- lishment at the station center of a model church-a model in the sense that it was to be a pattern for the entire field. Into it likewise were centered all the interests of the field as a whole, and from it went out to all parts of the field ideas, suggestions and all the help- fulness possible. The second feature was the opening up at strategic centers throughout the field of evangelistic halls, preaching places or "chapels," as they were usually called. There being few, if any Christians, these were necessarily opened at foreign expense. The third feature was the grouping and organizing of the membership ; 97

of the Chinese Church. In all of this program our aim was the establishment of a self-supporting, self-governing and self-extending Chinese Church.

Now let us retrace. First, however, let us note that in this paper, we shall limit ourselves to the evangelistic work. The educational and medical work furnish another story.

We have noted a program of three stages. Upon the first, we cannot dwell. In order to consider the second-the opening up of chapels at strategic centers-let us take a concrete case. Journeying from Canton to Ko Chow, you take a small Chinese steamer or junk, the latter a sort of over-grown tub, a veritable Noah's Ark in its variety of animal life. A two days' journey by water brings you to within thirty-six miles of Ko Chow. This thirty-six miles is a twelve hours' ride, as journeys go in China, and is broken mid-way by a market town, Kung Kun. This town in itself was a strategic center; and as it was midway on the road to and from Ko Chow, we were the more eager to find an entrance. We tried to rent or buy, but in vain. •Tust at this time one of our young preachers, familiarly known as the "Little Angel," became ambitious to add to his education at Canton. Between the close of his work and the beginning of his studies at the Canton Christian College lay a period of two months.

We seized the opportunity and took him into our confidence, telling him something like this: "The key to the situation, we believe, lies with the gentry. Are they favorably disposed, the people will come to us; otherwise, the people will hold aloof. Here is $10.00 for incidental expenses. Spend a month in the town, get into touch any way you can with the gentry; do not attempt to preach as from a pulpit, for you probably cannot secure a pulpit for such a hearing; but in any way possible get into touch with the gentry and tell them why the missionary comes, what he stands for, and why he opens chapels and schools. Go in and do the best you can."

The young preacher went in and secured for himself living quarters in the corner of a temple. His next move was to call on all the Chinese gentry and leading citizens. According to Chinese etiquette, if I ca1l upon you, you. are in duty bound to return my call. The young preacher set out to make calls. Soon return calls led to feastings and return feastings. Due, no doubt, to his own suggestion, there arose a desire for the opening of a summer school, a sort of normal class. He planned a course of one month's teaching. He arranged a curriculum which included some mandarin dialtehcet,naewbitedouf cWateiosntearlnsymsatethmemoaf tiCchsm,. sao.me English, and lectures upon Opening day came bringing a few pupils. The rabble however made anything like school an impossibility. His pupils fled. But the very audacity of his next move enabled th.e young preacher. to come out victor. He went to some of the leadmg gentry and smd:

HOW A MISSIONARY WORKS IN CHINA

"You wanted us to open this school. vVe have done our part; but you see the result. I do not know what we can now do unless we set another date and you come and sit as pupils. The rabble seeing you will not dare molest or make us afraid." Strange to say, those leading men promised, came, and sat. The rabble seeing the quality of his pupils were overawed, and the school went on. The climax of his month lay in a visit on the part of two of us. For the evening of the first day he had arranged a special program to display the progress of the month. To our amazement there were assembled seventy pupils, every man of whom was of the school teacher grade or upper class. Many teachers had closed their schools for the month COMMUNION SERVICE IN CHUN SHAN VILLAGE, WEST CHINA (.This wotk was begun by Dible women) in order to enter the class. At the tap of the bell the school would stand up, at another tap sit down; the young preacher literally had the school under his thumb.

The next morning at seven 0 'clock, he had arranged a breakfast tea in our honor. All seventy were present. This was followed by formal calls upon us by the guests. The seventy were arranged into squads of tens. The first ten came and, being properly seated, inquired my honorable surname, my honorable country, my honorable age, then, after a brief chat, departed. So with each of the squads of ten, up to the seventh, some two or three 0 'clock in the afternoon. We were thoroughly surfeited with honorable questions!

For that evening, at my own suggestion he had arranged a quiz. That is to say they were to question me. I had a twofold purpose. On the one hand I wished to add to his instructiun, on the other to

test his work and, to see how much of the real Gospel he had talked during the month. For a full two hours those men literally fired questions at me as rapidly as I could make brief responses; and all their questions were pertinent. But here is the point-fully one- half of the questions asked bore directly upon the Gospel and the Church, showing that he had done excellent work. The event of the evening was a most eulogistic address delivered by the oldest greybeard in the company, in which he tendered us the keys to the city, invited us to come in and open a chapel, a school or whatever we chose. Today in that town, we have a chapel with a membership of between twenty and thirty, and as many more adherentl'-all the outgrowth of this initial effort on the part of the young preacher.

The third stage of our program was the following np of th8 natural growth of the Chinese Church. When we took up residence in this field, we found one hundred and fifty Christians; but. they were too scattered and too far away from any then existing chapel for anything like regular Sabbath attendance. They were the results of the work of our colporteurs, the pioneers or scouts. We adopted the slogan, "Every member at worship somewhere every Sabbath." Borrowing the idea of grouping by tens, we proceeded to group our Christians locally. Where· there were not ten, two, three, or more were organized into a group. The group at once proceeded to elect from its own members one to be leader or deacon, later an elder. Such a group was encouraged to develop into a chapel, and subsequently into a full-fledged church.

Soon we had a number of such groups, some twenty in all. Confronted by this number of chapels and having but a limited force of preachers, each preacher was made a circuit rider with approximately four chapels to care for. He spent not only his Sabbath in a given chapel but the week following, during which he was expected to visit on an average of at least three ·neighboring villages. On such visits he took with him the deacon or members of the local group. Thus the preacher encouraged personal work and was himself introduced into the village. Having four chapels to cover in a month the preacher could spend but one week at each. For the remaining three weeks of the month the sole charge of the work fell upon the local deacon.

A record of this village visitation was made in the following way. Upon a wall of the central station church we made an outline map of the entire field. About each chapel indicated on the map, we drew circles representing certain distances. Each of our preachers, colporteurs, Bible women and school teachers submitted a monthly report showing his daily work and from these reports the names of towns or villages were inserted in the circles on the map. Thus at our annual workers' training conference, which one year had one hundred and eighty-five in attendance, for two weeks the workers of

HOW A MISSIONARY WORKS IN CHINA

the field may see graphically exhibited the villages, towns and cities which have had a hearing of the Gospel; or may have before them the great extent of country not yet covered for the Gospel.

Another problem soon confronted us. Over twenty groups had deacons and elders, men for the most part untrained. We sought to enable them to rise a bit above their fellow-workers. We made a four-year term deaconate and eldership. At our biennial election, each deacon or elder-elect was required to pledge himself to spend at least three days at the central station in Bible study and also to master the Westminster Shorter Catechism and the Presbyterian Book of Church Government and Discipline. The local congregation reasoned that if a man were unwilling to prepare himself for the office, he was not worthy of the office, and would, therefore, proceed to elect some one in his stead.

Our next slogan was, "Find men first, then places." An erroneous idea had grown up in the minds of our Chinese friends that it was impossible to meet for worship in any place other than a formally opened chapel-opened at mission expense. We sought to convince them that four walls and a roof were not essential to the preaching of the Gospel or the assembling of themselves for worship. They were urged to meet in their own homes or in shops. In several cases they met in temples. Subsequently when a group grew to any size and wished to secure for itself a building to be used as a chapel, the group was required to prove itself, to do something first. In every case where mission aid was granted an equivalent of some sort was required on the part of the local group. Initiative and responsibilitywere pressed upon the members and officers of the local group. At the end of the year the missionary came not to say: "Next year you will do so and so;" but to ask "What are your plans for the next year 1 Show us and we will see how the mission may supplement your effort." From all this you will readily see how, from the beginning, there was self-government on the part of the Chinese Christians.

There is a newer aspect of self-government which more intimately touches our foreign share. One of the most important problems of mission policy at the present time in China is to find a satisfactory form of cooperation between the Chinese Church and the missionary body. Don't misunderstand me; individual missionaries have at all times freely conferred with individual Chinese as to the direction of the work and the disposition of foreign funds; but the time has now come, in Shantung Province particularly and in a measure elsewhere, when it is a real problem how and to what extent the Chinese may be entrusted with the disposition of foreign contributions. Some three years ago we were led to an experiment. Five repre- sentative elders were invited to spend three days at the central

station. To them was given the budget of the current year. They were told that there was $1,500 (or $3,000 Mexican) available for the field work of the ensuing year. They were asked completely to reorganize the budget within the limits of that sum. They were given power to increase or decrease salaries, even to recommend the dismissal of workers. To make their task a more re&l one, they had to make provision for fourteen new theological students, whom they, as elders, had already approved, who were to be sent to Canton to enter upon theological studies. That is to say from $3,000.00 Mexican they were to take $1,400.00 Mexican and yet have $3,000.00 Mexican left; a genuine problem I After wrestling, late the evening of the second day they came with a very satisfactory budget. In this experiment we observed several interesting things, one of which was this. One of the five elders was at the time a colporteur in the employ of the mission. In their effort to provide for the theological students, the elders were compelled to close a number of schools and dismiss several colporteurs, reducing the salaries of others. Much to our disappointment, we noticed that the salary and position of this elder-colporteur were left untouched. We felt our scheme, therefore, was in danger of collapse, our experiment a failure. The second day after, however, the elder-colporteur came to us saying: "This thing does not look right. It is not a square deal." "What is that~" we asked. "The fact that we have dismissed other colporteurs and allowed my position to stand. To sit in judgment on my own work does not seem right." "Granted," we replied, "but what do you propose to do about iH" "I mean to resign as colporteur," he said. "I would rather be an elder anyhow than a colporteur." From that day to this it has been an unwritten law in our field that no church officer shall at thl? same time be an employee of the mission or receive any compensation from mission funds. Out of this experiment has grown a simple but apparently satisfactory form of cooperation under which the Chinese Church has a large voice in the disposition of foreign funds as well as of its own contributions.

How to begin self-support was another of our problems. Ten years ago in the field we are discussing and in the adjacent field there were nine chapels. The total cf.Jntributions of the~e chapels amounted to $96.00 Mexican. The rent and most of the current expenses were paid by mission funds. How to transfer this burden to the Chinese was our problem. After some study we secured from a friend in Baltimore a sum to be used as a loan fund for the purchase of chapels. With this fund we went to each chapel group with a proposition something like this: "The outgo of rental annually is a great

HOW A MISSIONARY WORKS IN CHINA

waste. You should stop it. You should own this building and make it your own church home. If you will raise one-half the sum necessary for the purchase of this building we will lend you the other half, without interest, to be repaid by you in annual installments of approximately the rental. As you repay, the money will be again loaned to other groups. You will be helping them as you have been helped-doing unto others as you yourselves have been done by." For the Chinese to secure something for nothing, the use of some money without exorbitant interest was irresistible; herein lav the incentive. We reckoned that, on an average, one chapel each' year would be bought. Much to our surprise the very first year four chapels were bought. Our capital was swamped. We secured more capital and continued to buy. To summarize: in five years this fund was the direct or indirect means of purchasing in these two fields fourteen different buildings. The original capital has gone out and came back three times and is now on its fourth round, In other words one dollar has done the work of three, and is beginning to do the work of the fourth. But better still was the incitement to . se~f-help. Had we at the outset asked anyone of those groups to pay the rent of its building it would have had a score of reasons why such a proposition could not be considered. From one way of giving they were led on to others until at the end of five years from the beginning of the loan fund those original nine chapels were not only repaying their loans but were bearing all of their current expenses in addition-everything except the preacher's salary.

Self-government and self-support are sought not as ends in themselves but as means to an end, self-propagation. For, until we have secured for the Chinese Church not alone the power itself to live but· also such a life as will lead it naturally to propagate itself, ultimately taking possession of the land for Christ, China won to Christ through the Chinese, we have not secured the real thing. Let me emphasize the adjective, a Chinese Church. It is not an American, nor an Americanized Chinese Church, but a Chinese Church pure and simple. Were you to enter one of those church services you would see many things which would surprise, perhaps astound you, so different are they in outward form at least from the things to which you have been accustomed. But if the heart of it all be the heart of Christ, if the underlying principles be the principles of His gospel, what matter if the garb be Chinese ~ Your part at home is to give and to pray; ours yonder on the foreign field as your representatives to disburse as wisely as we are able the funds you contribute; ours to make beginnings, to counsel, to guide and direct the growing Chinese Church; ours, if you choose, to be its brains for the time, and, humanly speaking, to be its spiritual head; yet first and last that Church is to be a Chinese Church. We must decrease as the Chinese Church increases.

Bible Teachers for

BY MARY F. PARMEN°TER, NANKING, CHINA Nanking Bible Teachers Training School T EN years ago a school for training women to become Bible teachers was opened in a borrowed building with only two students. Later a semi-Chinese house was rented and the school soon outgrew this. A foreign residence was rented and was outgrown. The Friends' Seminary was rented and outgrown. In September, 1921, the school moved into its own hew building, which now contains seventy-eight students from fourteen provinces and representing twenty-two missions.

This Bible School, which is the only one of its grade in China, is seeking to train women leadet°s for the Church. It has a unique place in the Christian movement in China. Most Bible schools for women were opened for widows and other women of mature years who had to begin at the age of thirty or forty to learn to read and write. The graduates of these schools became China's first genera- tion of Bible-women, their age making them the only women suitable for direct evangelistic work. They broke down prejudice, they opened homes, they won souls to Christ; but there was something almost pathetic in the limitations that grew out of their early lack of op- portunity. They could become helpers but they rarely became leaders.

Happily we have fallen upon new times in China. The educa- tional and social upheavals of the last decade have brought to the . front the educated Chinese woman and to her has been given a larger liberty. She can earn her own living and enter many professions hitherto closed to her-such as nursing, medicine, stenography, and journalism. It is not strange, therefore, that in girls' boarding schools there are students who are looking forward to giving their lives to evangelistic work. For the first time in the history of China young women are free to take up such work, being loosed from shack- les of custom which demanded their seclusion. There are no prece- dents, consequently the question uppermost in the minds of these student volunteers is how to do the work to which they feel them- selves called. To meet the need for a place of training for these educated young women, the Bible Teachers Training School was opened. The Mission Boards participating in this work are: Amer- ican Friends Mission; W. F. M. S. of the Methodist Episcopal Church j W. M. C. of- the Southern M:ethodist Church; Foreign Christian Missio1l/.l.ry Society; American Baptist Foreign Mission Society; Board of Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. j Board of Missions, Southern Presbyterian Church.

This past year there have been twenty-one pupils in the Senior 104 Department and forty-five in the Junior Department. Our students come from all sections of China. This means long journeys and wearisome travel. Some brave the perils of the sea, others the danger of robbers and bandits, and the discomfort of travel in inland China. One traveled three and a half days by sedan chair, passing the nights in inns, in order to reach Chengtu, from which place she traveled by boat twenty-one days, and passed through the dangerous rapids of the upper Yangtze.

Coming from so many provinces involves great language difficulties. It is not uncommon for a student when she arrives to be TRAINING SCHOOL STUDENTS STARTING OUT TO DO BIBLE TEACHING One of these girls is the daughter of an omclal and ba.s suffered much persecution for Christ's sake unable to understand a word spoken by the·teachers or the majority of the students. In fact one entered last fall who spoke a dialect that was not understood by one in the school. Imagine the loneli- Hess! The tears would flow, but they soon gave place to smiles as she learned to speak mandarin. '1'0 obviate this difficulty we have a miniature "Language School" for three or four weeks before the opening of the fall semester.

Students are also from different walks in life. The poor and middle classes are represented and not a few come from the wealthy and official classes-yet the love of God rules. in their hearts and they live and study together as one in Christ.

Some are married and have small children. This necessitates the mother's renting a near-by room or two, employing a servant to care for the little ones, and coming in as a day pupil. It is wonderful to see how difficulties can be overcome if there is a strong desire to take this training! One student is the daughter of a man who was one of the Empress Dowager's highest officials during the Boxer outbreak of 1900. The Empress ordered him to send a telegram in her name to the Yangtze Valley, saying "Kill the foreigners." He changed the word "Kill" to "Save," and thereby saved many of the lives of God's servants. He himself paid for this grave act by the loss of his life. His daughter is a most zealous Christian, a fine student, standing at the head of her classes, and is bravely overcoming many difficulties with her little family while she takes this training.

The spiritual atmosphere of the school is most precious. One cannot enter morning chapel or the twilight service without becoming conscious of the spirit of love, joy, praise and worship. Many faces are radiant with His joy. Another marked feature is the spirit of prayer and intercession. They are burdened in prayer for the salvation of their families, and of their own people. Besides four periods of prayer daily one often hears the voice of prayer as one alone, or two together, engage in prayer in the quiet chapel or elsewhere. They know how to pray. God answers their prayers. A recent instance of answered prayer was that of a student whose husband left ,her some six years ago and had not been heard from since. She prayed most earnestly for him the past year; the whole school joined her in this. A few days before the close of the term she received a letter which showed repentance on his part, and stating that he would come for her on a certain day, take her with him to spend the summer, and bring her back in the autumn to complete her studies.

, Our textbook is the Bible. Our purpose is that the students shall really know the Book and love it; also to obey it and to give it out to others. Some students come with a sense of ignorance of the Word and a great longing to get deep down into its treasures. Others come feeling that they already know it-that a Bible course must of necessity be very easy. Last fall we heard one testify that when she found she was to study the Gospel of Mark she thought that there was little more that she could learn from Mark,-she had studied it and had repeated the whole book from memory,–but when she saw the assignments on the first chapter she changed her mind. However,all soon become earnest, eager, diligent students of the Word of God. The class work is' a joy to both teacher and pupil. The Holy Spirit is present as Teacher revealing the things of Christ to receptive, responsive, yielded hearts. '1'he teaching is all in Chinese.

Beside the study of the Bible they are trained in practical work

TRAINING BIBLE TEACHER FOR CHINA

under the supervision of a missionary who brought to her new position a ripe experience in evangelistic work, out of which had grown the conviction that possibly the greatest need in Ohina was the need for Bible-women that were different-so different that they could take the place of leadership and do the work which hitherto had been left to missionaries. Nanking with its four hundred thousand inhabitants, its forty non-Ohristian educational institutions, its fifteen organized churches, its important stratum of officialdom and its myriads of unevangelized people furnishes an ideal field in which to give the training. The practice work is done in connection with the regular organized work conducted by the various missions. oper- STUDENTS IN THE LIBRARY OF THE BIBLE TEACHERS TRAINING SCHOOL. NANKlNG ating in Nanking, and its object is not to practice for the sake of practicing but to make Nanking different.

The assignments include services and personal work in hospitals; Bible classes in both boarding and day-schools; evangelistic work for women and children; work in Government Orphanage and Door of Hope. Altogether thirty-six places this past year with an average attendance of over one thousand. 'l'hey report a number of women and children who have definitely given themselves to Ohrist; two cases of children suffering real persecution; gratifying progress in learning to pray, to read, to understand the Scriptures. One student has three women who were illiterate in the fall who are now studying Mark in phonetics. One young girl of seventeen who has been converted in one of their Sunday-schools is suffering much

persecution from her family who have commanded her to come to the Sunday-school no more. They have beaten her until badly bruised, have threatened that if she comes again they will hang her up and beat her, if she still persists they wiII sell her. Her faith keeps bright. She says that as she occupies the same room with her mother and little brothers she cannot pray morning and night but that she arises in the night while they are sleeping for her time of prayer. Seniors are also taken out on an evangelistic trip each year. Two years ago they went in three houseboats to country places where the Gospel was little known, In one place they were begged to open a chapel. This last year they held a three days' Institute in two out-stations. Each senior received an appointment and was' given time for preparation. Some TEACHERS AND PUPILS IN A RURAL SUNDAY SCHOO!. IN CHINA taught phonetics, some gave temperance instruction, others taught songs, told stories, gave book studies, talks to outside women and visited in homes. The Institute was a· great success. In this way light shines in dark places and often a new vision of service comes.

From the beginning to 1921 there were sixty-one graduates; two have died; four are married; the others are engaged as evangelistic workers (27), teachers in Bible schools (16), and teachers in girls' schools (12). Last June twelve more completed their course and entered the service. Twice as many more could have been assigned to places that are pleading for evangelistic workers and Bible teachers for immediate needs.

II The Lord giveth the word. The women that publish the tidings are a great host." We labor on with the hope of seeing this verse fulfilled in Ohina.

AND MRS. SATYAMS , TRAVELING EVANGELISTS OF THE MISSION

THE ARISTOCR ACY OF I NDIA Mission to the Aristocracy of India BY REBECCA J . PARKER, LONDON MISSION, TRAVANDRUM, TRAVANCORE ,A.uthor of the Life of "Sadhu SUlldar Singh"

W ITH the development of political aspirations during the last few years amongst the peoples of India are those religious aspirations which in the present day are seeking expression, and in some cases are more than justifying the character India bears of placing religion before all else. Perhaps because the methods adopted have been silent and productive only of good, little is known outside India with regard to the indigenous work of her best Christians, often being carried on in the face of opposition and even under suffering. Such Christians have already discovered that to win India for her Saviour, her own people must take up the work, and do it in those ways most acceptable in approach and method.

The work done during many years for the uplift of persecuted widows by that amazing Christian woman, Pandita Ramabai, is sufficiently known to need no more than a mention here. Indian in its character, it has succeeded as only an Indian could make it succeed; and this noble woman has left behind her a magnificently organized institution which will continue its beneficent work on the plan laid down by her, so long as there is a single tortured widow in India needing to be rescued.

109

Recently there has risen up a leader of men in the person of Sadhu Sundar Singh, a man now well known almost throughout Chris· tendom as well as in India, China and Japan. He may prove to be the first of a line of Indian apostles specially raised up by God for the salvation of India. So entirely Indian is the Sadhu in person and method of life and work, that he wins the confidence of all and an enthusiastic following everywhere.

It has sometimes been urged that Christianity has as yet, scarcely touched the fringes of the Eastern (as opposed to Western) educated peoples of India. Because of its Western methods of propagation, and by reason of its being adopted by great masses of the depressed classes, it is said that Christianity finds little acceptance ~mongst the higher castes. Be that as it may, it certainly appears outwardly that up to the present there is little to encourage the belief that India is being Christianized.

In this time of crisis India is seeking amongst her own people men and ways of religious .approach peculiar to herself, and entirely outside what is regarded as foreign missionary w-ork. EVery year sees some new development of this kind, some feeble and doomed to die, but others vigorous and full of life. One of the latter came under the observation of the writer a few years ago, which is perhaps in its way one of the boldest that has been attempted-bold not only because of the object it has in view and the sphere chosen, but because one man thought of it and proceeded to carry it out.

The man is John Chowdhuri the son of a converted Bengali Brahmin, and the sphere is among the aristocracy of India.

India is a continent of many peoples and languages, dotted over with more than 700 independent or semi-independent communities known as "Native States" (Native or Protected), varying in size and importance from the small holdings of a wealthy landowner to the better known States such as Mysore, Travancore, etc. These States are all tributary to the British Government in varying degrees in return for British protection: they have their own rulers who reign in their own right, and often have their own laws, postal systems, coinage, etc. Besides these actual Indian Kingdoms, there are many Indian princes often of great wealth, but no longer rulers of territories, scattered throughout the Empire. There is therefore a large and powerful aristocracy almost entirely non-Christian, which provides a sphere for Christian activity that for centuries has remained untouched.

John Chowdhuri is a man of literary tastes and is on the staff of a well-known Indian paper. For some years he had tried to influence several noblemen whom he knew, and this suggested to him the idea of a wider sphere. Perfectly understanding the people he desired to work amongst, and in nowise dismayed by their high status j

MISSION '1'0 'l'HE ARISTOCRACY OF INDIA

or the immensity of the task before him, he no sooner conceived the idea than he began to make it a matter of persistent prayer.

In December, 1911, Mrs. Chowdhuri lay very ill and near death.

On December 10th whilst King George was being acclaimed Emperor of India in Delhi, Mr. Chowdhuri, overcome with grief, retired to his room to pray. As he prayed for those he loved he suddenly became overwhelmed with the thought that at that very time such large num- bers of Indian royal personages who knew not Christ were assem- bled together. In his own words: "I knelt long in prayer. I was im- pelled to pray for the crowned heads of India, many of whom were in Delhi at that moment."

Soon afterwards Mrs. Chowdhuri had a vision in which she beheld many rajahs and nobles being cast out from the presence ·of God. This vision caused her husband to think deeply on some plan for reaching the hitherto inaccessible aristocracy of India. A few days later Mrs.

Chowdhuri died, and from that great personal sorrow was born the resolve to carry the Gospel at all costs into the palaces of the highest in the land. One day as he was praying he thought he heard a voice bidding him, "Take up this work yourself, " and coming out of his MR. JOHN CHOWDHURI room he called his motherless chil- Founder of the ~~SSl~~lio the Aristocracy dren around him and told them he had received a call from Godio work voluntltrily amongst the aristoc- racy of India. It is interesting at this point to note that everyone of these children, even to the youngest, is as keen on this work now as is Mr. Chowdhuri himself, and all render help wherever possible.

In 1913 with no funds except what he could spare himself Mr.

Chowdhuri invited the sympathy and cooperation of a few friends, and made a start, realizing at the time that great delicacy was needed in carrying out his design. He made no mistake when he took the nobility on the line of their own lives, and made the events of state and family occasions for congratulations and expressions of sym- pathy. A royal birthday, sickness or death, flood or famine, the in- an vestiture of the Brahmin holy thread were opportunities of pre- senting the claims of the Prince of Peace. With his own hand, and in the name of the frie!lds who now formed the "Mission to the

Aristocracy" Mr. Chowdhuri wrote letters enclosingilluminatedtexts, Testaments and Christan literature to all the highborn of India wherever opportunity offered. The noble personages so approached are now too many to enumerate, but by the efforts of this one man during the past eight years, some thousands of letters have been written, and the Gospel has thus obtained entrance all over India into the palaces of the highest.

That these approaches have been regarded favorably is proved not only by the acceptance of the Christian literature sent and gracious replies always accorded, but also by voluntary donations given again and again in aid of the work. A few instances recorded by Mr. Chowdhuri may give some insight into the charming way in which he approaches these noble personages and wins from them gracious responses.

"Rajah Bhujangarow Bahadur of Ellore … translated the Gospel into Telugu. The Mission presented him with a gold locket containing the effigy of Christ as an acknowledgment. That day the Rajah sent a letter to the Mission testifying to his faith in Christ."

"When the Maharajah of Kolhapur lost his son by an accident two consoling texts were sent, for which he telegraphed his thanks."

"Letters of congratulation have beQn sent to many titled Indians who have received Government and Birthday honours. Two Scripture texts accompanied the letter to Lord Sinha when he was raised to the (British) peerage."

Early this year Mr. Chowdhuri was joined by Mr. Satyams, who with his wife had already done excellent work in the Godaveri District, where they made frequent evangelistic tours in their house boat along the canals and rivers to reach distant villages. 'Mr. Satyams was the son of a wealthy Brahmin landowner, and as a boy was often sent to play in the fields where his elder brothers directed agricultural operations. One day he discovered a stone shaped roughly like the symbol under which one of the Hindu gods is worshiped, and taking it home he prayed' daily to it demanding of it many gifts, but chiefly that of a good life. Receiving no answer to his prayers, in disgust he threw away his newly-acquired god. The story of how he searched and found the Rock of Ages in place of his stone deity is a romance too long to relate. But with such rich experiences this highcaste and highly educated Christian has brought reinforcements of devotion and enthusiasm to this work amongst the aristocracy of India.

The Indian Bishop of Dornakal, himself a leader in the employment of an unpaid ministry in his own diocese, declares: "The Indian Church is truly awaking… there is a keen desire on the part of many of India's sons to undertake new tasks for the Master, and to attempt new enterprises for the spread of the Kingdom of God in this land."

in China-Present and

Extracts from Addresses and Reports at Shanghai SELECTED BY MILTON T. STAUFFER, NEW YORK Editor of "The Christian Occupation of China"; Educational Seeretary of the Student Volunteer Movement, U. S. A.

THE CHINESE CHURCH AND THE MISSIONS H FOR many years missionaries have been committed to the po- sition that the Christian Church should become naturalized in every country in which it is found. The difficulty is that whil-e there has been agreement in theory, too little has been actually done to put it into operation."

DR. C. Y. CHENG, Chairman of the Conference.

'" '" * "We can no longer regard the Church in China as though it were a kind of appendage to the Church in the West. The missionaries who really hold sway among Chinese Christians today are those who have given themselves most freely and fully in love and trust to their Chinese brethren and sisters. The measure of our Christian surrender as foreign missionaries will be the exact measure of the Chinese desire for foreign cooperation."

R. K. EVANS, Peking University.

• II II "The Chinese Christian Church must be a worthy teacher of the Bible-not for the purpose of propagating any particular school of theology or any denominationalism but with the sole purpose of helping the Chinese to understand and to live according to the will of God and to find the Eternal Life. She must herself have a genuine faith in the Bible as the Word of God. This faith must manifest itself with unmistakable clearness in perfect confidence in its impreg- nability. She shall not fear, but, on the contrary, welcome scientific investigation…… Not the Bible alone, but all the teachings of the Church, she shall gladly submit to true scientific tests and trials.

She shall stand by the seeker of truth and bend over the reverent inquiring hearts as a divine pedagogue sent from God, with dauntless courage and divine patience to teach and guide as the Master 'used to do when he said to His disciples, 'Come and see.' "

Commission on The j'J;Iessage of the Church.

* II * "All currents of thought and feeling which are moving the Orient and the Occident are now pouring in confusion across the mind of the New China. It seems to be more than a mere intellectual awakening. It amounts almost to an intellectual revolution. It has created keen dissatisfaction with things as they are and has led to a 3 113

questioning of every source of authority and every dogma. It is more than a seeking for new knowledge: it represents in countless cases a changed point of view, a new mental attitude. New methods of research are being applied to all kinds of sUbjects. The traditions, practices and customs honored by time, if they do not meet the exigencies of the day, are cast aside. All this presents to the Ohris- tian movement in China and in other lands not only a real problem but likewise a marvelous opportunity." JOHN R. MOTT.

*** "Since Christian education was begun in Ohina the realm of education has been entered on a large and rightful scale by the government. The function of the Christian Church ,at this stage is therefore defined as that of the duty of concentrating, through its educational system, on the development of a strong, Ohristian com- munity for the purpose Of making China, so far as possible, a '. Christian nation. The study which your Commission has made, has brought them to the conviction that Christian principles may yet become the controlling force in China's life. But whether this shall be the case or not will depend in no small measure upon the wisdom . and intelligence with which Christian education is carried on in the next few years, and the generosity with which it is supported by gifts from Christian lands…… If the present hour of opportunity is vigorously and wisely .seized, if unimportant differences are for- gotten and all our efforts are united to build up a system of educa- tion, sound, vigorous, progressive and fundamentally Ohristian, then we may hope to see the time when the religion of Jesus will be the religion of Ohina." Educational Commission.

II< II< * MESSAGE OF THE OHINESE OHURCHII< The United Church. (a) We Chinese Christians who represent the various leading denominations express our regret that we are divided by the denominationalism which comes from the West.

(b ) We are not unaware of the diverse gifts through the denominations. that have been used by God for the enrichment of the Church.

(c) Yet we recognize fully that denominationalism is based upon differences, the historical significance of which, however real and vital to the missionaries from the West, is not shared by us Chinese. Therefore, denominationalism instead of being a source of inspiration, has been and is a source of confusion, bewilderment, and inefficiency.

(d) We recognize also most vividly the crying need of the Christian salvation for China today, and we firmly believe that it is only the unitlJd Church that can save China, for our task is great and enough strength can only be attained through solid unity.

(e) Therefore, in the name of the Lord, Who prayed that all may be one, we appeal to all those who love the same Lord to follow His command • (The Commission on this subject was composed entirely of Chinese Christian church leaders, men and women. Their report constitutes a fearless and stirring challenge to us of the West.)

CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA-PRESENT AND FUTURE

and be united into one Church, catholic and indivisihle, for the salvation of China.

(f) We believe that there is an essential unity among all the Chinese Christians, and that we are voicing the sentiment of the whole Chinese Christian body in claiming that we have the desire and the possibility to effect a speedy realization of corporate unity, and in calling upon missionaries and representatives of the Churches in the West, through self-sacrificial devotion to our Lord, to remove all the obstacles in order that Christ's prayer for unity may be fulfilled in China.

(g) We confidently hope that the Church of China thus united will be able to stand as an impetus to the speedy healing of the broken body of Christ in the West.

The Indigenous Church. (a) We Chinese Christians do hereby acknowledge that the Church is the spiritual home of Christians where wc receive a spiritual nurture which should not be alien to the racial inheritance and spiritual experience of our people.

(b) We register our appreciation and gratitude for the devoted and self-sacrificial service of the missionaries who have helped to build up the Christian Church in China, and for the Churches in the West which have made the service of these missionaries possible.

(c) But we wish to voice the sentiment of our people that the wholesale, uncritical acceptance of the traditions, forms and organizations of the West and the slavish imitation of these are not conducive to the building of a permanent genuine Christian Church in China.

(d) We notice, moreover, that the Chinese Church is becoming conscious of her own unique mission and duty today.

(e) The history of China, the characteristics of the people, the nature of the work, the results of our past experience, and the rapidly changing conditions of the country all demand an indigenous Church which will present an indigenous Christianity-a Christianity which does not sever its continuity with the historical Churches but at the same time takes cognizance of the spiritual inheritance of the Chinese race.

(f) Therefore, we appeal to all the followers of .Jesus Christ in China, with united effort, through systematic giving, to reach the goal of self-support, through persistent practice, fearless of experiment and failures, to reach the goal of self-governmeut, aud through religious education, an adequately trained leadership, and devoted personal work, to attain the goal of seUpropagation.

(g) We declare further that the time has come when Chinese Christians should make a careful study and with courageous experimentatiou find out what should be the forms and organizations and method that are the most practicable and helpful for the establishment of an indigenous Church.

(h) We call upon the missionary leaders of the Church to assist the Chinese in carrying out this great task by their useful advice and by giving unfettered freedom to the Chinese Christians in these experiments.

(i) We confidently hope that time will soon come when the Church of China will repay in part of that of which she has bountifully received from her mother Churches in the West, the loving tribute of the daughtercontributions in thought, life and achievement for the enrichment of the Church Catholic.

SttLdy of the Word of God. (a) We Chinese Christians accept the Bible as the inspired Word of God and the supreme guide of faith and practice.

(b) We do hereby express our appreciation of the patient, persistent and diligent work of those servants of God who made the Bible known unto our people.

(c) We are fully conscious of the fact that the Chinese Church as a Church is yearning for a Bible for the Chinese which is the work of the Chinese. Just as the English Bible is the work lof English scholars and the German Bible is the result of the labor of German men of God so the Chinese need a version of the Scriptures which is a product of the ;everent scholarship of the Chinese race.

~ro~ the experience of our work and the rapid advancement of learning and III VIew of the future task of the Church, we have come to the conclusion that we must have an indigenous version of the Holy Scriptures just as we Ileed an indigenous Church.

(d) We, therefore, call upon all Christians in China to study more diligently the Word of God, first of all individually in an ever-increasing devo- tion for one '8 own spiritual life, for comfort, for hope, for faith and to gain strength for Christian service.

(e) And, secondly, we call upon the students in schools and colleges to see the glory of Biblical scholarship and to offer their lives to its thorough study, preparing themselves by the grace of God to be adequate interpreters and expositors of the Word of God, in our noble Chinese tongue, so that the people of China shall share in full measure with the people of the West the splendor and joy of the Truth. ( Social Regeneration. (a) We take this occasion to state in most emphatic terms our realization of the tragic reality of Sin, its hideousness and its aUpervasiveness, and to testify to the saving grace of Jesus Christ, through whose death we are reconciled to the holy and righteous God.

(b) We also believe that sin is fundamentally an individual problem but it is also social. We believe that an unjust economic order, an unrighteous political regime, unfair treatment of any human being, or of any group, is unacceptable to the righteous and loving God.

We take this occasion to express our appreciation of the various forms of social service which have been rendered to our people through the earnest efforts of the servants of God and sustained by the generous support of the Faithful in the West.

We confess our failure to meet adequately the social needs of the Chi- nese people thus far. .

We are further conscious of the ever increasing and crying need of the social regeneration in China today. We recognize that a thorough-going application of Christian social teachings is of primary importance.

We hereby call upon the whole Church to proclaim the justice as well as the love of God, and to apply Christ's teaching of justice as well as that of love in our social life.

We hereby call upon the Church to mobilize all her forces to work for the regeneration of the home, of economic conditions of political standards, of educational, industrial and commercial life, in thought and in practice, through the spiritualizing power of Christ, and to accomplish it at any cost and at whatever sacrifice the Church may suffer, so that we may hasten the speedy coming of God ~s Kingdom and the full realization of His wiH on earth as it is in heaven.

International Brotherhood. (a) We Chinese Christians believe that God has made of one blood all nations that may dwell on the face of the earth and that He is no respecter of persons or of nations, but the loving Father of all.

(b) We express our appreciation of the manifestation of international brotherhood through the missionary effort of the last century in China, but we at the same time express our deepest regret for the unfortunate circumstances through which' Christian work has been introduced into China and that the history of the Church of China has been darkened by the association

1923J CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA-PRESENT AND FUTURE

with the repeated incidents of national humiliation which have been one of the greatest obstacles to the speedy evangelization of our race. .

We as a Church, confess her failure to stay the hands of the so-called Christian governments of the West in their unchristian exploitation and aggression upon the sovereignty of China.

We firmly believe that the teaching and the life of Christ have taught us beyond any doubt the possibility and the necessity of international worldbrotherhood. With Him nothing is impossible.

(c) We hereby call upon everyone who serves in the Christian Church in China to seize every opportunity of promoting international friendship and to fight together against any international injustice.

(d) We further believe that the starting point for genuine internation- alism is afforded by the providence of God within the Church of China, in the development of which different nations have heretofore had a share.

(e) We express our appreciation of the good examples of international comity and cooperation among the missionaries of different nationalities and especially to the increasing effort for Union work in educational and medical service. We confess at the same time that the relationship between foreign missionaries and the Christian workers, partly due to almost unavoidable circumstances, and partly due to human weakness, has left much to be desired. We are voicing the sentiment of the loyal and devoted servants of the Church in all parts of China to ask for a more vigorous effort on the part of missionaries to improve the conditions, to emphasize Chinese leadership, to sacrifice individual preferences and such national and racial prejudices as have in many instances retarded the speedy formation of an indigenous church in China. We also call upon Chinese Christian workers to study the problem of cooperation and to .be persistent and patient as to their faith in its practicability, for only through cooperation can the great task of the evangeliza- tion of China b.e accomplished.

(f) We as a Church believe that God has a special mission for each nation on this earth, that each nation has a definite contribution to make to the progress and enrichment of humanity; that China, which has been pre- served by Him throughout these ages as an independent and sovereign nation has her distinct destiny and contribution to make to the world; that in the present world conflict and restlessness and under the yoke of accumulated national humiliation, we Chinese Christians feel as one with our fellow citizens that we must turn to somewhere for genuine love as the only solution for the present international situation. Therefore, we call upon the whole Church to exert her influence to demand from time to time adequate hearings from the nations of the world for our claim to the inalienable right of our nation to her sovereignty and to her unfettered opportunity for development and growth, and that the Church should work with lmtiring zeal through some definite program to promote such international service as will attain the end we seek.

(g) Furthermore, we call upon all Chinese Christian pastors and other teachers to Christianize the rapidly developing national consciousness that we as a nation may be a witness t() the whole world of the wonderful gift of the peace-loving nature with which God has endowed our race.

Evangelism. (a) We Chinese Christians declared that we have the commission from the Head of the Church,Jesus Christ, to proclaim the Gospel to every creature.

(b) We express our appreciation for the w()rk of the missionaries who through untold difficultie!l have blazed the way and laid down the foundation of a great strueture for national evangelization and for the Christian Churches

in the West through whose faithful support the missionary work has been developed and attained its present growth.

(c) We confess with humiliation that we Chinese Christians have fallen short in thorough-going efforts to carry on the noble task which is ours.

(d) In view of the small percentage of Christians in proportion to the population, the vast extent of territory where darkness still prevails and the lack of indigenous and, vigorous. presentation of the Gospel to th~ various classes of society, we sense the appalling need of a thorough-going evangelism.

(e) We hereby call upon all the followers of Jesus Christ to go forth with renewed zeal and consecrated hearts, wit,h persistent efforts, and through united and definite programs to evangelize every part of China.

(f) We hereby declare that in our evangelistic efforts we stand solidly on the evangelical faith of the Christian Church, the faith which has given us our genuine religious experience and which baR Ird us into intimate rela- tionshin with God our Father through ,Tesus Christ our Lord. We also pmnha.Rize that the evangelical faith whif'h we nroclaim is also the faith of an IIhnndant life which actually manifests God's love as revealed through Jesus (;'hrist and which is being continually revealed and witnessed in our hearts hv the Holv Spirit., , (g) We take this opportunity to state our rrligi.ons exnerience in our own tonglle and in our own way as a summons to this evangelical faith from the Chinese Christians to their non-Christian fellow-citizens.

To CHRISTIANS OF OTHER LANDS, "An overpowering sense of the joy and strength of fellowship in Christ has come to us who are gathered in a national conference representing more than one hundred and thirty Christian bodies in China. It has been g-iven to us to catch the vision of a wonderful united Chinese Church bound together in the service of the Master in this great land where the laborers are all too few and the harvest so plenteous. Yet we find that this great desire of our ,hearts-as always the work of our hands-is hindered bv the tragedy of division among the Christians of the world. While standing for the principle of indigenous Christian Churches, we do not seek isolation and separation from the Mother Churches. but we ask that they shall strive for unity among themselves so that we in China mav be ablr alE:o to unite and bear undivided witness to the mighty works of God.

"Surelv. the salvation of the human race calls for nothing less than a world program and is a task which in itsplf points to the danger and sin of longer perpetuating the spirit of division among the children of a common Lord. We ask therefore that our brethren in every land shall strive for that perfect unity for which Christ prayed when He said. 'that they all may be one as Thou Father art in me and I in Thee. that they also mav be one in us, that the world may believe that Thou hast' sent me.' "

Closing Message of the Conference.

FOR ANNUAL MEETING IN WEST GARFIELD DISTRICT

Denominational Cooperation in Montana BY REV. G. CLIFFORD CRESS, LEWISTOWN, MONTANA Secretary of the HOllie Missions Council of Montana T HE beginnings of Christian. work in Montana were not unlike those of other American states. With the discovery of gold in the 60's came a mad rush of miners, prospectors and the usual transport forces. The first preaching by a Protestant minister was in the gold camp at Virginia City. For about twenty years mining was the leading activity in the state and the major denominations were found at the principal camps, preaching, teaching and rendering such service as the times and conditions would permit.

Agriculture was slow in its development. In a few fertile valleys the pioneer farmer turned the sod and reaped good harvests. Streams were turned into irrigation ditches and scattered but pennanent rural communities were developed in southern and western Montana. Most of the settlers were from Missouri, Kentucky and other central states. They brought their faith with them and established churches patterned after those they had left in the homeland "back East" or "down South." These straggling churches had no regular ministry but were visited occasionally by traveling missionaries and fanner preachers. By 1880 there were several denominational state-wide organizations.

119

]J'ollowing the mining era came the period when the live-stock interests of the state dominated all other activities. The Federal Government by a series of military campaigns had broken the power of the Indians, thus making it possible to utilize the great prairies for grazing. Vast herds of cattle were trailed into the state from the plains of Kansas, Indian Territory and Texas. During the 80 's and 90's, population increased but not rapidly. The cattle industry requires wide ranges and the people engaged in it shift about constantly. Consequently these two decades did not witness any great church program. Every denomination was making slow gains and strengthening its forces. There was very little over-lapping of mis- A SOD SOHOOL HOUSE IN SHERIDAN OOUNTY, MONTANA Until the work was started by the Home Mission s Council there was no Sunday-school here for children sionary effort in the first forty years in the state and there were no conscious efforts at cooperation. This state which is as large as the combined areas of Vermont, New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island, New York, Pennsylvania, New Jersey, Delaware and Maryland, had only a sprinkling of popUlation. There were few railways, almost no graded roads, no telephones and the scattered and shifting population had small chance for mutual acquaint.ance and plans. Each denomination with whatever funds and men were available did what seemed best under the frontier conditions then prevailing.

Later when five great railway systems had entered the state, came a vast activity in agriculture. "Dry land farming" experiments that had been tried in Russia, South Africa and Australia,

DENOMINATIONAL COOPERATION IN MONTANA

were applied to Montana. Amazing crops were produced by this new method of tillage. The railroads were anxious for increased tonnage and began a nation-wide campaign of advertising for agricultural settlers. Several hundred thousand people, bitte~ by land hunger and thrilled by the glowing offer of free homesteads of three hundred and twenty to six hundred and forty acres each, rushed into this vast state between 1900 and 1915. It was one of the most spectacular colonizing schemes ever put on in America. New towns developed in a single year. Old counties were divided and subdivided. Schoolhouses, roads, bridges, fences, elevators appeared in bewildering numbers. Unheard of crops were harvested and money THE FIRST MEETING AT TIMBER CREEK SCHOOL HOUSE A Sunday-school was organized Rnd rel-.igiou'.! work was started was plentiful. Then the war broke out in Europe and prices rose.

The Montana field was flowering in a mad profusion.

This intensive era of agriculture coincides with the era of denominational competition in the state. . Glowing accounts reached the Home Mission boards in eastern cities and secretaries came in squads to look over this new promised land of magnificent distances and unequaled opportunities. The land was booming. Everywhere one turned he heard the voice of optimism and of fabulous possibilities that were about to make Montana the wonder of the world. Church leaders felt the contagion of this boom condition. The day for action had arrived. Every bishop, superintenqent, or secretary, was eagerly buying up the opportunity to plant missions in every new town that gave promise of growth and importance. In those days each religio'ls leader did that which was right in his own eyes. There was no coordination of effort.

By 1915 anyone traveling through this state could see on every side the evidences of unrelated denominational programs.. Small communities with only a handful of people had anywhere from two to six different meeting houses. Missionaries traveled about in overlapping circuits. The frequent canvasses for funds to erect buildings seemed almost epidemic. Most of the missionary boards after a few years began to press these mission churches to undertake self-support. Local church finances in the smaller communities created much irritation and dissatisfaction.

In January, 1918, Dr. Lemuel Call Barnes, chairman of the Com- mittee on Comity and Cooperation of the Home Missions Council, presented a working plan to the Council known as the Every Com- munity Service Endeavor. The Council adopted it and about a year later offered it simultaneously to five different western states. It was a new conception of denominational cooperation. Certain helps were promised to that state in which five major denominations should first agree to try out this plan. Montana was the first state to qualify. The denominations were Methodist Episcopal, Disciples, Presbyterian, Congregational, and Baptist. Later the Methodist Episcopal South, Protestant Episcopal, Evangelical Association, United Evangelical, United Brethren and a few groups of Lutherans, joined in the movement.

In July, 1919, the first meeting to study this proposal met at Miles City, with Dr. Barnes and Dr. Alfred Williams Anthony of the Home Missions Council, who undertook to interpret these proposals to the church administrators assembled. The plan proposed included action by all the cooperating bodies in such a manner as to conserve denominational ideals and organizations. There was to be no merging of denominations and none were to be eliminated. The object was to secure a competent ministry in every community in the state by such methods of adjustment as the denominations themselves might make. Union churches, undenominational community churches and federated churches, were not approved. Denominations were to be strengthened, not weakened.

The conference compo'sed of over fifty delegates divided into three groups and for ten days toured the state to observe at first hand the concrete problems to be met. They re-assembled at Helena and were joined by other denominational representatives here. Practically every state executive, many district representatives and national secretaries, were present.

There was a unanimous agreemelH that the proposals were sane and workable. Then followed several tense days as the whole state was carefully passed under review by the entire body. Every area in the state fell under one of three heads: (1) Fields requested by but One denomination, thirty-nine were thus assigned and every denomination present gave approval to these allocations. (2) Fields

requested by more than one denomination, thirty-nine were adjusted satisfactorily or were assigned to two or more bodies. (3) Fields unasked for by any denomination. There were twenty-nine such areas, some of them as large as fifty miles square, which had inadequate religious privileges or none whatever. Each of these fields was assigned to some denomination for immediate care.

All of the denominations agreed to respect the allocations of the others. No denomination was to enter into competition with others or to enter new fields without due notice and approval. An organization known as the Home Missions Council of Montana was set up with officers and an executive committee to continue the work.

A 'fYP1CAL CAMP O~' CROW INDIANS, ASSEMBLED FOR A "JESUS MEETING" ON THEIR RESERVATION IN MONTANA During the following year the executive committee met every three months. Adjustments were made. Surveys were put on. Allocations were modified and differences were composed by conferences. The Council is not an ecclesiastical organization and has no authority to enforce any decision and it is not a state-wide federation of churches. Neither is it a standing comity committee. Many attempts at cooperation in the past have been wrecked by standing comity organizations. The Montana Plan calls for a new committee for every caSe involved and after it has reported it automatically ceases to exist. During the three and one-half years that the plan has been working there has not been one case where harmony has not been secured.

Annual sessions have been held with as many called meetings as have been necessary to meet the needs of the state work. Reports

are made in writing and each denomination with the utmost candor outlines its plans, special features and forces of men and money: The men have learned to trust each other. It seems unthinkable that any official would take undue advantage of another. At the fourth annual meeting held in November all the original bodies were represented and there was not a single suggestion of giving up the experiment. It was a unanimous conviction that the Oouncil should devote its fourth year to an intensive study of realignment of areas and circuits whereby the workers now under appointment could cover wider areas with less travel and expense. Denominations having similar faith and organization are planning mutual exchanges of many fields for added efficiency. Another proposed 'objective for the current year is that of taking up Montana's cities and counties, one by one, for re-study and survey, since many changes have occurred in the past four years that affect the religious complexion and needs of many fields.

Best of all gains achieved today is the new sense of confidence that the leaders have realized through these years of intimate fel- lowship. The frequent meetings are times of confession and fervent prayer for each other. We have discovered that thE). task is far greater than our combined strength is able to meet. We have demonstrated that in actual results more souls can be won to Ohrist, more Ohristian service rendered with less expense by the simple plans of mutual conference and agreements.

The evils so freely predicted of our efforts have not appeared.

Weare pledged to absolute fairness in dealing with the smallest group in the state. The right of the least denomination to expi:m- sion and unhindered self-determination is unchallenged. Noone is estopped in programs of aggressive service. The Oouncil has never made a decision involving a withdrawal of any denomination from any field. The state is large and the needs greater than all com- bined can meet. New work is launched with the knowledge and ap- proval of all the cooperating bodies. .

We do not feel that we have solved all our problems, but that a new and hitherto untried principle of "working together" has been discovered by Dr. Barnes and Montana is giving it an unprejudiced try-out. It gives us harmony without negative action or compromise of principle. It has shown the way for unity of action while de- veloping new intensities of denominational loyalty. It achieves re- sults not by mandatory methods enforced by authority but by purely spiritual forces. Its cohesive energy lies in the simplicity of its ideals, its spiritual quality and approved soundness from social and business viewpoints. It is built on the basis of a larger service and a fuller recognition of the higher unity of believers than that con- ceived of in plans involving organic union. It is purely a mission- ary program without legal elements and is genuinely fraternal.

Educational Commission to

A Review of the Report By T. H. P. Sai~er, Ph.D., New York.

I N April, 1915, the China Christian Educational Association passed a resolution declaring that there should be "a careful study of the higher institutions of learning by a commission of experts."

The China Continuation Committee approved this action. There were several reasons for this vote. Missionary education in China was begun by a number of different agencies, American, British and Con- tinental. While there was no unworthy spirit of competition, yet the schools were placed according to denominational exigencies, very much like churches in America, rather than according to a single unified plan. As a result, just as sections in America are over- churched and others are under-churched, so relatively to the resources available, there were sections in China that were over-schooled and others that were under-schooled. The fraternal feeling among mis- sionaries tended to mitigate some of these difficulties, but there was still an obvious danger of duplication that a commission from without might help to remove.

In the second place, many of the schools had been established by missionaries whose educational ideas would today be considered decidedlyold-fashioned. It has been a commonplace fm~ missions on the field to appoint as heads of schools men with college and theological training who had never studied educational theory nor done an hour of classroom teaching. Schools of this kind, especially when under- staffed and scantily supplied with funds, are not apt to keep abreast of educational progress.

Time was when even these schools were better than any of their non-Christian competitors who taught only the Chinese classics by archaic methods. But since the Empress Dowager abolished the old- fashioned examinations in 1905, modern schools have been cropping up everywhere and steadily improving in quality. More recently, Chinese students have been returning from Japan, America, and Europe, in some cases with advanced degrees in education. Chinese educators have studied the best methods of other countries and their schools are in certain ways beginning to surpass even the best mis- sionary institutions. This gives an entirely different slant to the whole problem. Many missionaries realize these difficulties, but few have time to study them in the large. Overloading tends to make conscientious workers narrow in their outlook, and the average edu- cational missionary is heavily overloaded. '

Forall these reasons it was felt that a commission of sympathetic experts might be a. great help in bringing to bear a detached judg- ment and presenting the situation in proper perspective. War con- 125

ditions contributed in delaying the response to. this appeal, but in August, 1921, the Oommission sailed from Vancouver. * As a whole it represented very varied and high-grade experience. The members reached Peking in the middle of September, began investigations at once, and on this basis outlined their plans. Having had the privilege of attending many of their sessions, the writer can testify that the Oommission was absolutely open-doored to evidence of all kinds, and that it was indefatigable in visiting schools of every type, organizing conferences with educational workers, and discussing the resulting impressions. There was a happy combination of harmony in spirit and purpose with the freest and most uncompromising debate. Early in October the Oommission divided into two groups which covered different sections of the country, and towards the end of November settled down in Shanghai for discussion of data and final conferences lasting two months. For such complex problems the time was unfortunately brief. On the other hand, there probably has never been a missionary investigation conducted so ably and thoroughly.

The result of all this is a report which was rated by Mr. J. H. Oldham as "the most notable contribution to missionary literature that has ever been made." Mr. Oldham is thinking, of course, of the literature of missionary policy.t The introduction calls attention to some important facts. In the first place, the growth of government and private schools signifies that as far as missionary schools are concerned "there is no longer any possibility of successful competition on the basis of numbers. That contest is. over and the schools established by the Ohinese in the last fifteen years have won it. Henceforth the Ohristian schools must base their claims on quality alone." Elsewhere the striking statement is made that Protestant schools represent approximately onetwenty-seventh of the present educational effort in Ohina, the Roman Catholic another orre-twenty-seventh, schools under private Ohinese auspices five-twenty-sevenths, and schools under government auspices twenty-twenty-sevenths. This will come as a shock to those who have been accustomed to think of the Ohinese as largely dependent upon missionaries for Western education.

• The Chairman was Dr. Ernest D. Burton, of the Univel13ity of Chioago, who had made a survey of missionary education in China ten or twelve years previous. The other foreign members were President Kenyon L. Butterfield, of Massachusetts Agricu1t.ural College; Dr. WllUam F. Russell. Dean or the College of Education of Iowa State University; Prof. Percy M. Ro:xby. of, the University of Liverpool; and President Mary E. Woolley. of Mt. Holyoke College. Bishop F. J. McConneil, of the Methodist Episcopal Church Joined the Commission at the end of November, and was present at the flnal discussions. The following members representea the missionary body in China: Dr. E. W. Wallace, General Secretary 01 the West China Christian Educational Union; Mr. H. B. Graybill, Principal of the Middle School of Canton Christian College; Dr. J. Leighton Stuart, President of Peking Christian University; Miss Clara J. Lambert, PrinCipal of the C. M. S. School for Girls in Fooehow; and Mrs. J. Lawrence Thurston, President of Ginling College for Women. Dr. Frank D. Gamewell and Rev. E. C. Lobenstine were ex-ofiicio members. In addition, there were three Chinese members: Dr. P. W. Kuo, President of the National Southeastern University; Dr. Chang Paling, President of Nan Kai College; and Miss Y. T. Law,. of the True Light Middle School for Girls in Canton.

t The Report covers over four hundred pages and can be obtained from the Committee of Reference and Counsel, 25 Madison Avenue, New York City. It is intend~d for stu~ent8 of missionary education and is not a popular statement for laymen, but anyone Interested In the enterprise ought to be interested also in its broad conceptions and conclusions.

1923J THE EDUCATIONAL COMMISSION TO CHINA

Again, the rising spirit of nationalism has affected the situation. "It mnst be remembered that Ohinese Ohristians are Ohinese as well as Ohristian, and that the very patriotism which Ohristianity tends to produce will draw them away from the school whose atmosphere is foreign' and to one that is Ohinese. It is not wise to compel them to choose between these alternatives. The Ohristian school must become as rapidly as possible thoroughly Ohinese as well as thoroughly Ohristian, if it is to attract students or win the financial sUPPQrt of the Ohinese." The developments referred to by these quotations are recent, but they have come to stay and to grow.

The Oommission states that the principal immediate objective of Ohristian education in Ohina is the creation of "a Ohristian community characterized by physical health, financial strength, keen and broad intelligence, high character, and spiritual power; a community endowed with the power of self-development, but abounding also in good works to those that are without" (XV). The more commonly quoted objectives of education are means to this end. The contribution of Ohristian education is to be made in four ways: by bringing in significant personalities who can illustrate the application of the Ohristian message to personal and social life ; by creating institutions and agencies by which the message may be perpetuated and applied; by demonstrating methods of service; by training those who shall ultimately make the Ohinese social order Ohristian (p. 72).

The Oommission is highly appreciative of the service that has been rendered by educational missionaries and institutions. Its function, however, was to indicate weaknesses and suggest improvements. The most characteristic weakness of missionary education it finds to be the lack of centralized organization for the discovery and execution of unified policies. Individuals are doing high-grade thinking, and the office of the Ohina Ohristian Educational Association is active in diffusing these ideas, but there is no adequate general staff with time and ability to work out problems, direct effort to the weakest spots, such as teacher training, and help create a supervisory force, both to disseminate and collect ideas. The result of this lack is considerable duplication of functions, especially among the higher institutions, and, on the other hand, a neglect of 'certain obvious moves because there is no agency to mobilize the resources. The recognition of these needs by thoughtful missionaries has led to the formation of educational associations covering almost every province of China, a development which other mission fields would do well to imitate.

But all this has been far short of the ideal and there was need of an authoritative statement from an outside body commanding respect, to bring the matter home. The Oommission recommends the creation of a national board of Ohristian education, with four departments: higher, elementary and secondary, teligious, and extension and adult education, each with its own council and secretary, and

with coordination of effort as its main function. Boards of Christian education are urged for each province or small group of provinces, to secure minimum essentials, regular supervision, continuous study of problems, and adequate methods for testing results. These should have large power delegated to them by the missions and ecclesiastical bodies. The limited resources at the disposal of missionary schools must be employed with the view to the best missionary strategy. This is especially true in the field of higher education. The Commission finds sixteen missionary institutions claiming to do work of college grade, with enrollments in this grade of from less than twelve to about three hundred students. It concedes that for the immense population of China this number is not large, but holds that "in view of the total available resources, the maintenance of all these schools with their present variety of courses and consequent duplication of effort for a limited number of students, is unjustifiable economically. Some of these schools should be closed or their character changed." Later it makes some specific recommendations as to changes in missionary colleges.

The Report contains chapters on all the different types of missionary education. All are of consuming interest to the student of missionary policies. It is stimulating to havo the judgment of such experts as Dean Russell on the training of teachers, and of President Butterfield on agricultural education. There is a chapter on education in the social application of Christianity, and discussions on the place of law, engineering, and journalism in the Christian curriculum. All is on a high plane of Christian and educational thought. Among the recommendations are those for an institute for educational research, a higher grade of theological training, an institute for social and economic research, that special efforts be made to attract younger Chinese of ability to the work of the Church, and that the qualifications of educational missionaries should be passed upon by a committee of experts before they are sent to the field. Many readers might pick out similar lists that would seem more striking. At the close there is a summary of all the recommendations, which are finally reclassified, first, according to expense, and finally, those involving large expense, according to urgency. At the head of this list stands the strengthening of the China Christian Educational Association. Other prominent items are the establishment of normal schools and the conclusion of the building programs of institutions having yet no permanent plants. The Commission estimates that in order to carry out this program of advance there would be needed a capital outlay of $7,000,000 gold for land and buildings, and a subsequent annual expenditure for maintenance of $1,000,000. The cost of an effective program of Christian education in China seems small compared with some of our other luxuries.

JUDSON'S MISSIONARY MESSAGE

Judson's Missionary Message A Translation tram Dr. Judson's First Tract tor the Burmans Appendix 2 ;n Edward Judson's Life of Adon;ram Judson T HERE is .one Being WhD exists eternally; WhD is exempt frDm sickness, .old age, and death; WhD was, and is, and will be, withDut beginning and withDut end. Besides this, the true GDd, there is nD .other GDd.

The true GDd is diverse frDm all .other beings. Uniting three in .one, GDd the Father, GDd the SDn, and GDd the HDly GhDst, these three are one GDd. GDd is a spirit, withDut bodily fDrm.

Although omnipresent, it is abDve the heavens that He clearly discloses His glory. His pDwer ~nd wisdDm are infinite. H,~ is pure and good, and pDssessed of everlasting felicity. Before this WDrid was. made, GDd remained happy, surrDunded by the pure and incorporeal SDns .of Heaven.

In .order tD display His perfectiDns, and make creatures happy, GDd created the heavens, the sun, mDDn, and all the stars, the .earth, the variDus kinds .of brute creatures, and man. The first man and woman, at their .original creatiDn, were' not liable tD sickness Dr death; they were exempt frDm every.kind of evil, and their mind was upright and pure. Afterwards, because, by violating the cDmmand .of GDrl, they transgressed against their Benefactor, the sum of all perfectiQns, beYDn<". compare, the light .of the divine CDuntenance disappeated, and those two, tDgether with all their posterity, became darkened, and unclean, and wicked; they became subject, in the present state, to sickness, death, and all othe,r evils; and they became deServing .of suffering, in the future state, the dreadful punishment of hell. Thousands of years after mankind was thus destroyed, God, being moved with compassion for man involved in misery, sent to the earth, the abDde .of man, God the Son.

The circumstances of His being sent were thus :-God the Son, uniting the divine and the human natures, without destroying or confounding them, in the land of Israel, and country of Judea, in the womb of a virgin, was conceived by the divine power, and was born. This Godman, WhD is named Jesus Christ, being man, endured in our stead severe sufferings and death, the punishment due to our sins; and being God; is able by virtue of having endured those sufferings, to deliver all His disciples from the punishment of hell, redeeming them with His own life, and to instate them in Heaven. On the third day after Jesus Christ suffered dbath, His soul reentered his body, and He Uved again. For the space of forty days He remained, giving instruction to His disciples, after which He cDmmissioned them thus-" GD ye into all llountries on earth, and proclaim the glad news to all men. He that believeth in Me, and is baptized, shall be saved; he that believeth not shall be condemned. " Then, in the presence of many .of His disciples, He 4

ascended into Heaven, and took up His abode in the place where God displays His glory.

According to the final command of Jesus Christ, His disciples, beginning with Judea, traveled about through variolls countries and'kingdoms, and proclaimed the glad news; and many believed, and became disciples of Jesus Christ. The true religion afterwards spread into the countries of the west; and now to this country of Burmah, among the, countries of the east, a teacher of religion, from the country of America, has arrived, and is beginning to proclaim the glad news…..

A disciple of Jesus Christ is one that is born again; the meaning of which is, that the old nature, which is sllccessively inherited from the first man and woman, begins to be destroyed, and the new nature, which is implanted by the Holy Spirit, is obtained. The unrenewed man loves himself supremely, and seeks his own private interest. The renewed man loves the true God supremely, and d€Sires, that the divine glory may be promoted. He loves all others, also, as himself, and seeks their interest as his own.

Tne desire of the unrenewed man is to enjoy sensual pleasure, worldly wealth, fame, and power. The renewed man's desire is to be pure in m1nd, to be replete with grace, to be useful to others, to promote the glory of God, and to enjoy the pure and perpetual happine,'3S or Heaven.

The unrenewed man, influenced by pride, hates the humbling religion of Jesus Christ. When seized with alarm, he endeavors to perform meritorious deeds :ill order to make atonement for his sins, and obtain salvation. The renewed man, knowing surely that man, having sinned against God, and contracted great guilt, cannot perform meritorious deeds, firmly fixes in his mind 1;hat it is on account of the God-man, J esns Christ alone, that sin can be expiated, and the happiness of Heaven obtained; and therefore, through supreme love to Jesus Christ, and a desire to do his will, endeavors to avoid evil deeds, and to perform good deeds only, according to the divine commands….. He who is renewed and becomes a disciple of Jesus Christ, in the present life, is acquainted with true wisdom, and attains the state of a Thautahpan (one that has acquired a new and: excellent nature, which will issue in final salvation). And when he changes worlds, his soul having obtained the pardon of sin through the death of Christ, will, through the grace of God, enter into the divine presence…" .

On becoming a disciple of Jesus Christ, receive baptism in water. Afterwards, in memQry of His flesh and blood, which He gave for the sake of His disciples, reverently, from time to time, eat bread and drink the fruit of the vine. Use all diligence that your relations, and neighbors and countrymen, who are not disciples of Christ, may be converted. With a compassionate mind, use all diligence that the inhabitants of towns, and countries, and kingdoms, that are in darkness, not having obtained the light of the knowledge of the true God, may become disciples of Christ. The above are commands of Jesus Christ.

Moslems and Anti-Christ

ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT T HE following is a rough translation of a pamphlet by a sincere but uneducated Moslem at Medina, Arabia, now being printed and dis- tributed in Cairo:- "In the name of God the Compassionate and Merciful! "This is the command of the Apostle of God (Upon Him be prayers and peace).

"Sheikh Ahmed, a guardian of the Holy Apostle's tomb, savs: 'One night I was awake reciting the verses of the Holy Quran, and then i recited the 99 Names of God. After that, I prepared to sleep. Then, I saw the face of God's ApostIe, and he said to me: "Sheikh Ahmed, I am ashamed of the wicked actions of men, and I cannot meet either God or the angels. I stand on one foot (for shame), because there die, of the people of the earth, from one Friday to the next, 1,000,000 without the religion of Islam and only one dies a true believer. True, they say they are Moslems, but I take refuge in God from all that, for their rich have no mercy on their poor, and I am so ashamed of their evil deeds that I cannot meet my Lord, or the angels, on account of the disaster that has befallen the faith. Their faces have become darkened, and every one looks after himself and cares not for his brother, the son of his mother, and their sins increase all the time. Now this command is out of mercy to them, for I am utterly tired of all the evils caused by them. Warn them, Sheikh Ahmed, warn them that before the punishment falls upon them, from Almighty God, and before the gates of mercy are closed in their faces, that they are unbelievers, not walking in the straight path. We take refuge in God from the evils of such a wicked generation, who will not hear, nor will they speak of their Lord. Now the 'hour' (i. e., Judgment) has drawn nigh, for, in 1340 A. H., women rebel against their husbands and will go out into the streets without permission. Then, in 1350, there will appear signs in the heaven, Iike a hen's egg. These are the signs of resurrection. In 1370, the sun will fail to give its light and, after that, it will rise in the west and set in the east. Then, the gates of repentance will be closed. In 1390 the Holy Koran (i. e., religion) will be taken away from the hearts of Moslems, and then Anti-Christ will appear. Then Islam will go back to ruin. Warn them, Sheikh Ahmed, warn them of this commandment, and tell them that it is taken from the' Preserved Tablet.' " Every o'ne who writes or sends this from place to place shall have a mansion in heaven, which eye hath not seen, nor ear heard of it.' "

NOTES UPON THE ABOVE 1. It is not at all important from the point of view of "au~hority," but it is from the point of view of sincerity.

2. Never mind the dates (1340 A. H. ended in August, 1922), nor the fact that what disturbed the writer's parochial mind was the public political demonstrations by Moslem women.

3. The point is that it more or less represents the unhappy, unformed half-conviction of many simple, sincere Moslems that the days of the Great Apostasy are near at hand, and that there is no religi01~ Islam left!

4. Every Moslem holds that after Anti-Christ has appeared, Jesus the Messiah win come back, and they have located the place of His descent.

5. When distributing tracts in an Upper Egypt railway train, two Mo~ lem Sheikhs were interested in my Gospel Purity Movement, but said: "We cannot rebuke men for their sins, and preach to them, because our Islam has no power in it. "

131

Indian Outcastes'

We are poor, benighted people, but with glimpses of the light, Weare sunk in superstition, but we wish to learn the right; Weare seeking, we are turning, we are drawing very nigh, But we need so many teachers-will the Christians hear our'cry?

Men have called us only outcasts, but we hear the words of love, And they tell us there's a welcome in the heavenly courts above; We would gladly join the ransomed, but we do not know the way; It will be too late tomorrow-will the Christians come today'

Will you tell us news of Jesus, who has done so much for you f Is the message really for us, are the tidings really true? Weare coming by the hundreds; there are thousands on the track; We are ready for the Gospel-are the Christians holding back?

-ANNA STEVENS REED.

Highland, Ulster Co., N. Y.

UNITED STEWARDSHIP COUNCIL-1922 STATISTICS COMPARATIVE STA'l'EMENT OF MISSION AND OONGREGATIONAL OONTRIBUTIONS —- Per Capita Gifts.

;; ~r;:Iri ;; COMMUNION. "'~ g ~~~ o ",",~~ ~§"~ :Da. ,; ~~ ~ ""''"~ Ib'Io"~ .-;.~ ~ ~0t"~. .I">'.".<. ~ Rt",0 8~ ~i~ ~!l"8'~~ 0 ~ ::il ~li "~'""

.~~ ::il Seventh-day Adventists . _……………. . $32.421 $100.24 $3,200,518 $9,895,645 98,715 Dee. 31, 1921 United Presbyterian ………………… .. 15.00 23.55 2,500,009 3,834,638 16&,7&1 Mar. 31,1002 Moravian, North …………….. _……. . 11.61 18.38 202,142 231,001 17,SW Dec. 31,1921 Presbyterian, U. S. (South) ………….. . 10.41 18.11 4,286,665 7,457,000 411 ,854 Mar. 81, 1002 Baptist, Ontario and Quebec ……….. .. 10.16 16.85 623,334 l,03!I.,135 61,36& Sept. 80,1921 Evangellcal Association ……………… . 8.00 17.66 l,WS,ass 2,217,101 alWm ,,2W11l Aug. 31,1922 Presbytexian Church, Oanada ., ……… . 7.75 18.24 2,7t1l,4l!O 6,514,662 Dec. 31, 1921 Northern Baptist Convention ………… . 7.16 15.48 9,072,197 19,620,451 1,001.721 Apr. 30,1922 Congregatjonal .. _…………………… . 6.86 19.1& &,334,892 16,035,396 838,271 Dec. 31,1001 91.001 Mar. 31,1922 United Evangelical …. _……………… . 6.32 15.79 576,000 1,487,641 Methodist Episcopal (North) ………… .. 6.28 15.74 23,517,106 59,402,009 B,773,I60 Orl. 81,1921 Reformed in America ………………… . 6.04 ro.fa 852,278 2,8135,581 141,222 Apr. 30,1922 Methodist O'hurch, Canada .. 000 •••• 0 •• 0 • • Ii. 75 11.86 2,840,020 4,622,946 400,938 Apr. 30,1922 Protestant Episcopal 0 ••••••••••••••••• 0 ••• 5.li2 26,11 6,000,809 28,Bt!2,782 1,104,009 Dec. 81,1920 Presbyterian, U. S. A. (North) ……… .. 0.4<1 19.W 9,327,457 82,742,633 1,717,846 Mar. 31,1922 Reformed in United States …………. · .. 5.06 9,91 1,001,044 8,816,641 834,526 May 81,1922 Ohristiall ……………………………. . 4.69 '6.85 466,800 616,624 9'1,084 Sept. 30,1921 Lutheran (not listed below) …………. .. 4.28 10.fa 4,400,000 10,008,819 1,041,OOl 1921 United Brethren . . 0 •• • •••••••••••••• • •• , · , · 4.24 12.72 1,608,204 4,528,006 800, JOO O1lt. 1, 11m United Lutherau …………………….. . 4.17 13.05 3,341,700 lO,4!i6,400 SOl ,200 1001 Evangelical !Synod of North America … . 4.06 14.34 928,B76 3,280,242 228,713 Jan. 31,1002 Lutheran·Missouri Synod …………. , .. . 3.77 10.95 2,557,147 7,662,312 673,821 1921 Southern Baptist Oonvention ………… . 8.48 6.84 ll,U6,961 22,470,021 8,284,634 Dec. 31,1921 Methodist Episcopal (South) ………… .. 3.0. 11.69 7,016,204 26,008,217 2,301,844 Dec. 21,1921 2.00 8.24 8,8'74,159 10,808,1129 1,319,296 JUlle 30, 1922 Disciples of Obrist 0 ………………….. . 2.76 11.72 192,945 818,491 Friends .' 0 •••• 0" ' •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 69,836 Mar. 81, 1922 Church 0 f Brethren .,., ………………. . 2.35 9.10 2li6,004 1I9l,62'I 108,9'10 Feb. 28, 1922 —-~——~———–I—- 2:l Communions . . . . . . . 0 ••••••••• 0 ••••••• • •• I $5.17 $14.13 $l09,500,006 $tl1l!1,222,112 21,183,272 f Y. Y. M. 0 . A. {HFoormeiegnDiDviisviiaslilon$85$0l,,0W69S,788 } 1921 W. O. A. . . 1J Hom.e mvis~on $1,392,161 1922 ForeIgn DlVIS10D $397,650'

*From living givers through the permanent boards and agenCies constituted by the national bodyexclusjve of contrJbutlons made to educational institutions directly, L eo, not through an agency of the national body. HARRY S. MYERS, Secretary, DeCember, 1922. 276 Fifth Avenue, New York City. 132

MBTHODS

a EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

THE SHAME OF EMPTY ARMS "IS THE BOX YOURS?" "Is the box yours 1" queried the There was undisguised scorn in the next porter, in chilling tones. tones of the dignified porter as he "Yes," again confessed Dr. Scudsurveyed the stack of eminently rcspectable bags which added yet more der, "the hox is mine." dignity to him and to his car. Along- The box might have contained any of a number of things. It looked as side was a plebeian box of unwrapped undisguised corrugated pasteboard. '

With Pinkertonian insight the por- ter swept the little group of passen- gers until he met a pair of contrite blue eyes.

"Yes," admitted Ida Scudder, "the box is mine."

Gingerly taking the string which seemed in adequate for its heavy re- ~ponsibility, the porter- sighed with professional resignation and put the box under his arm.

There were four of us in the party.

Our baggage consisted of a suit-case marked " 1. S.," which was the property of Dr. Ida Scudder, Presi- dent of Vellore Medical School, India.

A second case bore the initials "G. D.," indicating that Gertrude Dodd, the Treasurer of the school, was with Dr. Scudder on this trip as she has been with her in so mnch of her work. A third suit-case was marked "E. F. P." It belonged to DR. IDA SCUDDER (right) AND MISS President Ellen Pendleton of W elles- GERTRUDE DODD (latt) WITH ley, whose clear insight and outlook THEIR CHRISTMAS BUN DLES had estimated the importance of the FOR INDIA seven union colleges of the Ori ent in the world's future, and whose great if it were originally designed to carry heart had made .room for the cam- about four dozen bottles ' of malted paign of these colleges at a time when milk. Or it might easily have housed W ellesley was also issuing its own several kittens, or perchance have call. Lastly came myoid black bag, packed away a small wardrobe.

and then–the box. In Milwaukee we' again faced a W e were starting on a trip to some porter's reproachful eyes and the solenmity of his interrogatory indictmid-Western cities for a series of ment-"Is the box yours?" Again luncheons and dinners and mass meet- Dr. Scudder confessed guilty owner- ings in the interest of the Women '8 ship. Then she told us apologetically Union Colleges of the Orient.

133

about the box. She'd been traveling ,Oh, the shame of our unburdened arms! The disgrace of our empty constantly every day for months and h~nds! H0'Y many there are who are Wlrthout. qI:rIst and Christmas because speaking for the colleges. There had responsIbIlIty rests so lightly upon us. How many brave hearts there been no time to send off Christmas are that are fainting under unshared burdens. How easy it is to work on a pr~sent~ to India. Unless they were task instead of working under it.

maIled:n November, Christmas would DIVIDING RESPONSIBILlTY come WIth no presents for the foreign The congregation was assembled in annual meeting. The hour set had and native workers at Vellore. She a.rriyed, but the pastor had not. Ques- tlOl11ng looks were directed toward had slipped out to the stores and had the door and a growing impatience was evidenced. One of the elders bought numerous gifts, hoping to took charge and called for a hymn. As the hymn was finished the door wrap an~ mail them, but there had ope?ed and the pastor appeared stag- g-ermg beneath a load of boxes and been no hme, so they had been hastilv envelopes. A dozen men sprang for- ward to help him with his burden. thrown into the big box to be packed Together they managed to get all the load to the platform. ut the next stop. Then the pastor began his annual :'I hate to bother all of you with address. It was different from the annual addresses of other years. thIS poor old box," she said "but I :'My people," he began, "it is very just can't let Christmas come' to those eVIdent that your pastor has a heavier load than he can carry. It is also (lear tired workers over there with no e~i~ent that all of you are eag-er to dIVIde the weight of the burden bemessages from America." tween yOU. For the coming year we want not only these men who Sj')rang At Milwaukee there was a luncheon forward so spontaneously to help, but everv member to take some nart of then a tea at the CoIleD'e Club a din' it. I have made the mistake of trying to carry too much alone." All 'over ner and a mass meetin"'g, then' a dash the room members were opening envelopes and reading the assignments for the train. A courtly host put the for service!

baggage in his large car. t , Yon are a~ked to assume special re- " 0 h, is the box yours T" he in- sponsibility for the colle!?" boys "nd girls of the con<n'egation. See that all announce· quired' as Dr. Scudder came forward ments of interest anil in"itations are maile<l. to them. Plan special affairs for them duro with it in her arms. ing vacations and enlist their interest and At St. Paul and Minneapolis the aetivities in every way possible. (Jall on any other members yon need to form a next day there was scarcely an extra committee to assist you." minute between luncheon at the Uni- **• versity Club, an afternoon mass meet- t, Will vou :lrrnnge a· service for every ing, the College Club dinner and the first Runoay afternoon of the year at th·e Countv Alms House ~ This Sunday has been evening's broadcasting, but'at night Rssigneil to our church. We count on you to get your own orchestra, automobiles :md as we boarded the train Dr. Scudder's helpers. "

weary arms still held the box.

Past the Mayo brothers at Roches- ter, Minnesota, where she longed to stop to observe new methods in sur- 1<ery, we went. In the cold dawn at Madison, we astpooordteor.utsiOdeurthbeagggaagt'e~ waiting for was heavy, and there was also-the box. There was only one meeting at Madison and by evening the packages were all wrapped and on their way to India, and at night we boarded the train in boxless respectability, but we knew that Ida Scudder had emptied her arms only to fill them again with another load. We knew that if one responsibility had been met it simplv made room for another to be assumed.

To us Christmas in India had been a matter of good wishes. To her it had meant burdened arms.

BEST METHODS

"There is a great unused opportunity in "What wonders he could accomthe careful distribution of worn clothing plish in the church if he could only among the poor and needy. Will you, in see that his church calls for the same consnltation with the men and women listed quality of ability!" thought the below, take charge of this and make and carry out plullil for the collection and dis- pastor. tribution of clothin g' " One day he called on him.

<0 " .. "Mr. B, I want you to get under a big business proposition. Our con- , 'The pastor has been staggering along under the 10lld of editing and circulating our parish paper. As an experienced newspaper gregation has been offered a wonder- man you can do an exceptionally fine piece ful opportunity of taking in an entire of work aR managing editor of this paper, while :You make it possible for the pastor to mission station in India. There are speak his weekly messages thr'ough it." three hundred thousand people be- tween it and the next station. Ten * * ti· thousand dollars is all that is asked "Will you be one of the fifty girls and boys who are going to read to the shut-ins, for this year_ I'm sure the man who carry flowers and cheery messages, and do everything possible to make sunshine under put the – – corporation over can put this proposition over, too." the direction of Mrs. – – , " There were various arguments and "Will you work and pray especially that protests. '

the following men may be led to the "I'm going to leave this thing on Saviourf" *"• your shoulders," insisted the pastor. "It seems rather hard for me to come No one 'except a pastor with a in and unload on you three hundred strong committee that had for many thousand souls, but, I know you can days studied a congregation of three carry it if you 'II get under it fairly. " nundred members and considered the The result? The load transformed work to be done and the capabilities the layman. The man who had been of each member could have outlined content to ease his conscience by dropsuch a plan and program of service as ping a few small coins in the collecwas presented in the various assign- tion basket faced squarely his responments. sibility. He called together half a Leadership of mission study dozen men of large affairs he knew in classes, circulation of missionary the church. "If we'11 get tog-ether literature- a full program of churllh with a thollsanil apiece that will start and community and world-wide mis- it off so we can get the balance in sionary service was provided. Absent smaller amounts." he told them. He members also received their assign- preparf'd splendid publicity about ments. "Our Parish in India. " As he talked .Of course, not everyone did the to others, his own conviction deepwork, but there were enough who did ened. He became intensely interested to transform that congregation into and active.

an active aggressive community and Thus did a load transform a lay- world force. man.

A LAYMAN TRANSFORMED BEGINNING AT,THE BEGINNING He was used to doing things of Pu,tting Young People to Work_ telescopic proportions in his business and things of microscopic propor- A certain congregation had enjoyed tions in his church. The pastor for years an annual, miS!sionary prowatched him swing, with a masterful ~ram prepared by an elderly woman. hand, the affairs of his company. He She announced one year that she saw him take over another corpora- simnly could not take the responsition that had failed and turn failme bility for training the children. Coninto success when he got ullder the sternation reigned. Dire and doleful load. forecasts were made. Suddenly some one said, "There's a girl here who is

studying expression at college. She room in order, arranged flowers and gets up fine things for the club and chairs and books. She played the she's never done a thing in the church piano, and gave the Bible lessons because nobody's ever asked her to do and told the stories. She received anything. Let's turn it over to her." the offerings and deposited them A cautious voice suggested, "She's in the bank. When she had to very young. She might not know how give the work up, there was no one to go on with it. Her friends said, to go about it." ., What a wonderful woman she is t Since there was no one else who No one can ever take her place. When appeared to be even a possibility, the she dropped out, the children all girl was asked to take charge of the stopped coming. They were so demissionary program. She was used voted to her." They thought they to doing things with her whole heart were complimenting her and she reso she went about it with a vim that ceived their words with tired satisenlisted the eager interest of all the faction. children. The other woman selected a half The program was successful. An- dozen older girls to assist her and other worker was enlisted and a pair assigned various responsibilities to of over-burdened arms relieved to the them. Instead of making ready the lasting advantage of a pair of arms place of meeting herself she announced that had heretofore been empty. that boys and girls who were born in January would be January hosts and The Responsibility Whick Trains hostesses and so on thro' the year. She Children: "We used to have ready- played beautifully herself, but she was to-wear meetings made for our chil- never pianist at the meetings except dren," said a worker. All the chil- in an emergency. She interested a dren did was to attend. Now, the young music teacher who secured an entire responsibility is placed on the orchestra of haH a dozen pieces. She children and I simply superintend the prepared her Bible lessons so a dozen work. Our pianists are ten, eleven, or more children took part. When and fourteen. All three of them play she gave a dramatization, she called at every meeting. One plays quiet a group of mothers together and exmusic before the meeting, and accompaniments. Another plays hymns, plained what was needed and had each and the third plays for the flag salute one assume responsibility for the cosand the march. Our little president tume of her own child. is only twelve, but she knows parliamentary practice better than half The older girls learned to tell the 1he .presidents of adult societies in our lesson stories. The treasurer received the offerings and deposited them in state. . the bank.

The treasurer has his bank account When the leader had to give up the and check book and is learning to work, the responsibility was so di- handle finances correctly. It has been vided and so many workers had been an absolute amazement to me to see interested and trained that there was how the children are carrying the no break in the activities.

responsibility and. work since it was A Discipleship Test-The Taken- definitely assigned to them. Up Cross. One day as the Lord walked Two Wa.ys of Working and the Re- and talked with His disciples He gave suUs: They were both good women, them a discipleship test. "If any intensely interested in missions and man would come after me let him in the ~hildren, but their methods deny himself and take up his cross and follow me." Most of us carry were different. One woman prepared only the inescapable burdens. The programs for the children's society Lord calls for voluntfjers to take up most carefully. She worked for many loads and responsibilities and we go hours on her Bible lessons. She went on our way with unburdened arms. early before each meeting and set the

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS, 25 MADISON AVE., NEW YORK Executive Secretary of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions NEWS NOTES FROM INDIAN 'upper-room' which we have used COLLEGES until now. This was originally part The Building Campaign for the of the stables, (but Christianity after Woman's Christian Colleges is over, all began in a stable) and is dear by but the Colleges, their work and their its association, but the new one will desires are still of great interest. be more beautiful and spacious. Given Messages from members of the fac·ul- by an American, designed by an Engties who have just come to America lish Quaker, and built under the diwill aid to keep them in our minds rection of an Indian Episcopalian, it and add color to the study of India. will, we trust, be yet another sign of tbe intercontinental unity which has Miss Thillyampalam, an Indian made our College possible. lecturer at Isabella Thoburn, the oldest of the India Colleges, is study- "Plans are made and in general aping at Columbia, and gives this mes- proved of-the great new Science sage: building which we so urgently need "The enrollment is unusually large and the ground is marked out for it.

this year.· Only four members of the Our Science Staff is American, (Miss ~taff are able to live in the main Edith Coon, Mt. Holyoke, now study- building; with all the dormitories ing at Toronto, and Miss Eleanor filled with entering students, and the Mason, Wellesley) and they are long- Deaconess Home overflowing with ing for the funds from America for second year students, and a few of this new building. Why do we need the older students, there was nothing it V Because India is realizing its for the rest of the staff to do but hoist need for Science. Every year the a roof somewhere else. The Lahue number of our Science students in- Bakhsh (part of an old palace) friends creases but we have to turn them took compassion on them and between away after the first two years (except showers carted their possessions into those specializing in Botany) as we place. All the rooms had to be wired have no laboratory equipment for ad- for lights and fans, and bathrooms vanced work. Every year we lose had to be built in several instances. some of our best students. The Uni- The music room has been appro- versity of Madras to which we are priated as a dining-room for teachers affiliated only recognized our Science between class and practice hours. Courses on the understanding that The whole of the main fiorr in the better a<!'commodations would soon be study is filled with study tables, and provided. Most classes now have to the platform is used for Chapel. be divided and the instruction re- We have eight Mohammedans in peated on account of limited space.

the boarding department and two as day students, and four Hindus, of Successes of the Women's Christian whom two are boarding pupils. One College, Madras Mohammedan student is taking her M. A. in history." 1.. In examinations the students of the college fa,r excel the men. This '*' .'*' '*'

From Madras Christian College, year, 25 out of 27 students passed the Miss Coon and Miss Brockway write: A. B. examination, and the average " A new chapel is being built to re- from Madras University is not more place our over-crowded bare little than 30 per cent. Two students ob- 137

tained a First Class in English, and out of the fourteen passed fully, three one a gold medal. did so well that they were reexamined in October. 2. ,There is a new enthusiasm for social service: In the seven medical schools of the Madras Presidency (six men's and (a) A little school for the children one women's, Vellore), 400 students of the servants which means went up for their senior examination. the sacrifice of leisure time. There was a great slaughter and only 85 passed and ten of them were our (b) Visiting outcaste villages, Vellore girls, and @ur tenth girl passed washing the babies, tending fortieth on the list, so our girls were those with sore eyes, distrib- all in the first half. One of them uting simple medicines, play- stood at the head of the Presidency ing games, etc. in Obstetrics. . There were so many applicants from (c) Establishing cooperative banks the Mission Hospitals. for our gradu- to break the curse of debt, the ates that there were not enough to power of the money lender. go around.

3. The old students are breaking One of our graduates asks that through prejudice and living lives ot after she has finished her time in the service. One is working amongst out- hospital where she is to get practical castes in Travancore, one is teaching experience under the guidance of a at Mukti, .the home founded by the missionary doctor, she may be sent great Indian woman, Pandita Rama- to some village dispensary where she bai, and one is helping at the National may reach those who are far from hos- Missionary Society Hospital. pitals; so she is going to' be placed Recreations and Out-or-School Ac- with a Bible woman who will act as chaperon in a village with 72 vil- tivities lages around and a popUlation of SO,- 000 where there is no medical help at 1. Lectures and debates are much all. Pray for this student. more interesting than in previous years as political, social and educa- One of our graduates who was on tional questions are discussed. her way to the hospital to which she had been assigned, broke the journey 2. In August, 1922, at the time of at a place where there was a governthe University Convocation, the Col- ment hospital in charge of an English lege gave an entertainment in honor woman, who said she was greatly in of the women who received degrees need of help and begged our student this year at the convocation, the ma- to stay, offering her twice the salary jority of whom were from the Wom- she would .get in the Mission Hospital an's Christian College and the Gov- as well as full fees of any private ernment College for women. To this patients she might have (as is not a:lentertainment were invited all the lowed in Mission Hospitals) free quarwomen in Madras, Indian and for- ters, a bandy or cart to go to any outeign, who were university 01" college calls. Our student refused the temptgraduates. The College Dramatic So- ing offer saying she had received all ciety gave "Julius Calsar" and the her education in mission institutions performance was described by one of and she was glad to go to serve in a the faculty as "an immense success Mission Hospital. and a real pleasure to remember." At class day exercises last March From Vellore Medical School, we copied Vassar, but had not a daisy Doctor Ida, Scudder, the founder, and chain but a Jasmine chain or rope Miss Gertrude Dodd tell us: which the Freshmen carried on their "Our first class finished their four shoulders. year course in April, last. The class There are 88 students now in the started in 1918 with seventeen members, and fourteen held out and went Medical School.

up for the senior examinatiQU!? 'l'eu

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK From the report' of the committee on Hebrews of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions presented at the Annual Meeting in 1922.

HEBREWS I has been slowly developing a con- The Jewish problem has lately been siderable anti-Sem:tic s.pirit. This up for open discussion in America. spirit, so foreign to American ideals, The popular magazines, as well as the is not to be accounted for wholly as daily and weekly press have given the reflection of a European state of consideration to various aspects of the mind, nor by racial antipathy, or P08- ever-varying subject. Your Commit- sible religious animosity. Certain tee is convinced that the time has racial characteristics, both natural come, indeed is long overdue, when the and acquired, must also be recognized.

Christian Church must face earnestly The Jew is by nature aggressive and and courageously the situation that masterful. His aim, wherever he goes, confronts us in our country today. is to reach the top; and he is not 11.1- America, within the PaBt few years, ways scrupulous as to the methods he has become the largest Jewry in the employs. Shrewd, clever, and indus- world. According to the latest esti- trious, he may be also cunning, selfish mate there are now 3,750,000 Jews and unprincipled. It is only fair to in the United States. If the probable recognize, however, that these traits Jewish population of the world is have very largely been developed by 15,000,000, then one-quarter of the the ill-treatment which he haB re- entire number is in America. In ceived at the hands of nominally Metropolitan New York there are Christian people. A race like the 1,750,000 .Jews. This constitutes an Jews, denied ordinary human rights extraordinary community, the life of and oppressed and persecuted at which has never been seen in the every turn, inevitably resorts to craft world before. Warsaw, the largest and guile in self-defense. These are center of Jewish population in Eu- their chief weapons against injustice rope, has but 300,000 of this race. All and force. The Jews, therefore, along of the countries of Western Europe, with many noble qualities, have together with the countries of South brought from the lands of their op- America, Canada and Palestine com- pression characteristics which call bined, have not as many Jews. There forth resentment and opposition. The are, moreover, in the United States resu1tant anti-Semitism we must not 160 other cities having a Jewish popu- on1y deplore, but resist and condemn lation of 1,000 to 300,000. as alien not only to the Christian The Hebrews are not only here in spirit, but the spirit of America.

large numbers, they are becoming in- From the standpoint of his reli- creasingly influential. America to the gion. the influence of America upon Jew spells "opportunity," and he the Jew has been disastrous. Liberty responds with resolution and eager- is not conducive to the maintenance ness to its challenge. He is the fore- of arbitrarv restraints. Having found most exponent in the land of the freedom t; participate in social and American spirit of "getting on." In political affairs, and in industrial and the rea1ms of law, medicine, educa- commercial activities, he has rebelled tion, journalism, finance, commerce against the distinctive restraints and and politics his influence grows apace. customs of his communal life. Juda- Side by side with this enlarging ism, which by the repressive and cruel Jewish prosperity- llP.q. ip.fiuence, there measufll3 ,of Eastern Europe was 13~

driven in upon itself and intensified, would earnestly urge upon the various is now threatened in America by the boards a careful consideration of the greatest peril it has ever faced- need and opportunity for a Christian liberal toleration. The effect of ministry to our Jewish neighbors. A American education and the contacts service so Christlike and vital to the of social and business life has been future welfare of the Church and the to make the requirements of the an- nation can no longer be left to the cient faith irksome and unendurable. haphazard efforts of independent and The great mass of the people have irresponsible agencies; it must be abandoned the synagogue and are re- made a part of the church enterprise. ligiously adrift. In their search for some religious equivalent many have The primary need is the cultivation adopted soeialism, with its doctrine of of a Christian attitude. We must set human brotherhood, as their religion, ourselves against every form of antiwhile others have gone to worship at Semitic propaganda. No nation that !mch strange shrines as Christian calls itself Christian can deny its own Science, Theosophy and Spiritualism. ethic and successfully preach its faith. A very large number are frankly ma- We must seek to interpret to this peoterialistic and give themselves unre- ple the spirit of genuine Christianity. servedly to the pursuit of pleasure When the sympathy of the Church is and the acquisition of wealth. reaching out to all other races in our land, it is surely time that we should Among those who hold to Judaism, give some consideration to the race of great changes have taken place. The Jesus. They have a claim upon us old type of orthodoxy that seeks by a that no other people can advance. To multitude of legal requirements to exclude them from our missionary regulate the life of the Jew in all its program is unthinkable. Perhaps details from the cradle to the grave is more than any other people are the now lightly esteemed. Only recent Jews responsive to sympathy and immigrants and the very old are kindness. When the Church purges strictlv observant Jews. The Re- her own heart of all prejudice and formed Jew, in his mode of life and bitterness and presents Christ to the thought, has departed far from recog- Jews not only with her lips but her nized Jewish standards. The customs life, it may well be found that they of worship have been changed almost are the most responsive people that beyond recognition. The prayer shawl can be found in all the world. and phylacteries have disappeared; Hebrew has been discarded for the There is also needed by the Church, vernacular; organs and choirs, though if we are to accomplish anything expressly forbidden, are regularly worth while, a policy – not at the used; the men worship with un- present time detailed plans, but a covered head. and the women's gallery policy-generous, far-reaching, imhas given piace to the family pew. perial and worthy of oilr American Perhaps most significant of all is a Christianity. The Jewish problem is changed attitude toward J esliS. Jews in its essence a religious one, and the of liberal tendencies no longer deride responsibility for ,its solution rests His name, but acclaim Him as one of their own prophets. The New Testa- upon the Church. But it must be conment is no longer a forbidden book. sidered in a large way. Spasmodic, This opening of the mind in some timid and half-hearted endeavors will measure to the person and words of not avail. A lonely missionary here and there, laboring with inadequate .Jesus cannot but have its spiritunl effect and open the way for a fuller equipment, having behind him an appreciation of His liJ'e and work.. apathetic Church, not at all sure as to the worth of the work, is certainly In view of the present condition of not an adequate way to meet the our American Jewry your committee greatest task that has ever challenged American Christianity. Yet, only

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

seven of the denominations repre- pared with last year, while in six sented in the Home Missions Council others there was a marked increase. have attempted even this. What is In the School at St. Petersburg, needed is a policy, outlh,ed in the Florida, with an enrollment of 496, In Church's name by men of clear vision twenty-two states were represented.

and large sympathies, and carried out De Land, Florida, and East Northby those specially prepared for the field, Massachusetts, with an enrolltask, supported with adequate re- ment respectively of 297 and 503, sources and invincible faith. twenty states were represented. We must also recognize that the time for a thoroughgoing ministry to There is a general increase in the the Jews is now. The need and the number of cooperating denominations opportunity add urgency to the duty and in uddition to those cooperating of the Church. Never before have the the number represented in attendance Jews listened so sympathetically to is of great interest, as, for example, ChristillIl teachers. Many minds .are in Boulder, Colorado, where six de- now open to the impress of Christian nominationS cooperated and fifteen truth. We cannot afford to miss the were represented, and De Land, tide. What will it profit if we min- Florida, where three denominations ister t.o the needs of all other unevan- cooperated and fifteen were repre- gelized peoples and pass this people sented. This extended participation, by-the most virile, the most te- though not in full cooperation, pre- nacious, the most persistent, intellec- sents an encouraging field for culti- tual and self-willed-to add to the ma- vation. The leaders in several of the terialistic and irreligious forces with Schools have expressed a very earnest which we already have to deal T By desire that the Council through the , further neglect we but multiply our women's boards, urge the affiliation of existing diffi(lUlties. In this time of denominations represented but not change and of new beginnings for cooperating. Israel, God is providentially calling ~o the Churches of America to do for thIS Two SchooJ.s.—De Land, Florida, people, so highly favored in t~e past, and Wilson Co).lege, Chambersburg, what has not been attempted SInce the Pennsylvania, each report six coun- days of the Apostles-bring them into tries other than the United States contact with a vital, conquering Chris- represented in their registration.

tian faith. At the sessions of the Schools of Missions women are frequently brought face to face, for the first time, SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS* with the Nation's problems in their Home Mission implication. Through The Schools of Missions affiliated the discussion and conferences leader- with the Council of Women for ship is developed, incentive to service Home Missions report, for the year is furnished, and a ioealization created 1in9f2l2.u~inncec.reasTihneg interest and extended that effective contact of the individual total registration at must begin in her immediate sur- the seventeen schools was over 7,100. roundings.

Boulder, Colorado, held a session this We believe that it is a true inter- year with a registration cf 475, fifteen pretation of the reports of the Schools states being represented, and 112 text- to say that interest in Home Missions books were sold. Following an inter- is increasing. Thousands of women mission of two years thiil record is impelled by this interest, coming to- encouraging. Eight of the schools gether each year, giving and receiving report last year somewhat of a de- jnspiration, and going home to fields crease in the total registrations com- of service the country over, can but ~m the report of the edmmittee on Schools help in the solution of the Church's of Missions of the Council of Women for Home problems, which are also the problems of the Nation. at MiSSions Mrs. John Ferguson, chairman, pre- sented the Annual Meeting In 1923.

fROM .MANY

CHINA less there was something of which Aims of ChiJlese Church they knew nothing which could help MR. T. T. LEW, in his address at him. If Chri~tianity could do this for the Shanghai National Christian a man, they wanted to know some- Conference set forth the aims and thing about it. A strong Christian aspirations of the Chinese Church as community of earnest men is now follows, says the Chmese Recorder: growing up in this region, and its be- ginnings all lie in the quiet, patient, (1) Be a fearless fighter against sin. consistent example of a man who (2) Be a faithful interpreter of Jesus. kept his self-possession under such exasperating conditions. (3) Stand as the flaming prophet of God.

(4) Be an obedient disciple of the Holy Spirit.

(5) Be a worthy teacher of the Bible.

(6) Be a genuine servant to the Chinese The Gospel in IJldnstry people, thus making her own contribution to the world, in such a way as to free her DR. SHERWOOD EDDY, accomof being stigmatized as a foreign institution. panied by his brother, Rev. Brewer Eddy, a secretary of the (7) Be a defender of Christian unity and American Board, and Rev. Stanley comprehensiveness. .Jones, a missionary from India, (8) Be a courageous experimenter in cooperation.

"Such is the Church," says The toured China from the first of Oc- Life of Faith, "which the Chinese tober to the middle of December, Christians need, which the Chinese conducting meetings sometimes simul- Christians are praying for, and for taneously in one city, and sometimes such a Church many will be willing in different cities. Their message was to lay down their lives." mainly evangelistic, though in indus- trial centers emphasis was laid on the UDCODscious Evangelism application of Christian principles to industrial problems. The Chinese Re- SEVERAL small groups of men, corder reports that at Chefoo as a numbering some twenty in all, result of the campaign the Chinese came recently ,to the chapel at Chi- Chamber of Commerce decided to Tsun Chen, in' the Fenchow field, adopt the minimum industrial stand- Shansi Province, and asked to be ards adopted and recommended by the taught the doctrines of the Jesus re- National Christian Conference. There ligion. They were all found to have is a growing feeling that the Church come from a village twelve miles away, must take the lead in making these and when the native pastor asked standards effective. where they first heard about the new religion, they replied that 'six months before, during the famine, they had A Chinese Wo:man's Work been at work on the road. All their THE CONGREGATIONALIST re- work and measurements had been 1 ports that Miss Janet Nguk Leng reckoned and their pay checks for Ro, of Foochow, China, who gradu- famine relief issued by Dr. Watson, ated from the Boston University a representative of the Christian faith School of Religious Education and and the Christian Church. They had Social Service last .June, with the de- seen him day after day and month gree of Bachelor of Religious Educa- after month besieged by mobs of tion, has assumed direction of a Chi- hungry men, working under condi- nese parish consisting of thirty vil- tions where no man could have kept lages. The missionary work in this patient and restrained his temper un- parish is under the general direction 142 ' of Hua Nan College, which is the cent of the amount grown in 1907- Methodist women's college of South in other words, not less than 7,000 China. A big temple in the center of tons of opium yearly. The fight must the valley is the community center be again fought. The battlefield is for the thirty villages included in the not quite the same, for we are not parish. A Sunday-school has been now dealing with the India Govern- organized in each village. Miss Ho ment and its millions of revenue de- is the general superintendent of the rived from the trade, but solely with educational work of this large parish. the Chinese people…. Opium in She also directs through-the-week ac- China today is almost exclusively a tivities, consisting of health lectures, domestic product, the amount stereopticon demonstrations, etc., de- smuggled into China being almost signed for both children and adults. negligible except in Manchuria and a few East Coast provinces. Without A Chinese Governor's. Gift opium some of the fighting of the last GENERAL LU YUNG-HSIANG, few years would have been impossible Military Governor of the Province and at this moment poppy taxes are of Chekiang, recently gave $1,750 maintaining troops in several prov- (gold) for an outdoor gymnasium inces. In fact the narcotic habit is for the Hangchow Union Girls' High slowly but surely forcing its way into School, to be known as the Lu Yung- almost universal use. The other part hsiang Gymnasium. The name was of the truth is the cultivated desire . consented to by the donor only at the on the part of the Chinese for narearnest request of the alumnre asso- cotics which is the product of several ciation of the school. He is the first centuries, and only by education and Chinese official in Hangchow to give enlightenment can the mind be taught as large an amount as this to mission- to recognize the physical and moral ary work in China. This gift was evils resulting." .

made as a result of the influence of Mr. K. T. Yuan, the head teacher of Use of Phonetic Script M the school, and shows that Chinese ISS lWEMCKE, of the C. I. M., writing from Chaocheng, Shensi, are able and willing,.on the one hand, to give, and on the other to solicit says: "During 1921 we have been funds for missionary work. " We able to have five classes for women, hope," says the Chinese Christian who teaching the Phonetic Script as well writes in Missions of the occurrence, as Scripture, each class lasting three , 'that friends in America will realize to four weeks. Eighty-seven women that Chinese have arrived at the time have received instruction, and thir- when they can appreciate missionary teen of these attended two to three effort. Continued financial support crlasses. We have been encouraged to from America will undoubtedly stim- see the increasing hunger for the ulate even more generous giving in Word of God, and rejoice in having China." the whole New Testament in Script for our women."

The Re.turn of Opium Another worker, Mrs. Mason, of WRITING in The Chinese Re- Kwangchow, Honan, reports in corder, W. H. G. Aspland issues China's Millions: "Weare steadily a stirring appeal to the missionary making progress with the use of the body to resume the methods by which Phonetic Script, and the people are the first fight against opium was won. understanding the benefit of it through He says: "Since 1918 the gradual seeing illiterates reading fluently.

recrudescence of poppy cultivation Very many women and girls have has resulted in China's producing learned or are learning to read-some under circumstances far harder to quickly and others more slowly, and control not less than twenty-five per you will like to know that many men

i44 THE MiSSiONARY REVIEW OF THE WClRLb [:E'ebrnary

throughout our whole district are in- JAPAN-OHOSEN terested and taking it up. This is Japanese Police Attitude largely the result of the Bible THE Japanese police authorities posters." are taking a new attitude toward various questions of religion and Benefits of Opposition super~tition. For instance, a police THE Review has referred to the bulletlll recently issued states that Anti-Christian Movement in Chi- Shintoism throughout Japan is bena, of which President A. J. Bowen, coming very corrupt, that there are of Nanking University, says in his' many religious propagandists workannual report: "This agitation would ing in many districts and that any of hardly have secured the notoriety it th.em coming to the notice of the police did had it not been headed by the wlll be arrested. There are now thir- Hon. Tsai Yuan-pei, President of the teen minor religions, according to the National University, Peking. The notice, which are being urged by their movement carried on for a time a followers, and the police ask that the rather widespread propaganda against general public be not deceived by the Christianity in certain magazines and statements of the propagandists. The papers, but the criticisms of Chris- banishing of an old superstition was tianity were in general so sweeping shown by the Tokyo police, who failed and contrary to the facts, and the to recognize damage done to the home leaders were, apparently, so lacking of a Mr. Saisuke Katayama by a in constructive plans or policies, that mikoshi as the "vengeance of the gods" and arrested the perpetrators. it has had relatively little influence, and seems to be dying out. It has oTrheshorlidnebeclairerfiewdasthtrhoautghthtehemisktoresehti~ by no means been a harmful thing for Christianity or the Church. It by a surging and noisy crowd of has brought Christianity to the attention of multitudes who otherwise youths, if it struck against a house showed that the gods were angry with the occupant. If there happened to would have given it no attention, and be a person in the neighborhood who it has stimulated the leaders of the was especially ~npopular for some Church to greater zeaL" recent act or failure to do what was expected of him, the mikoshi was very Oatholic Missions in Ohiua likely to strike his house, and in some THE organ of the Catholic Stu- communities this indication of the dents' Mission Crusade, called The wrath of the gods was followed by Shield, devotes ten pages of its Oc- violent acts by the gods' human repre- 'sentatives. "This doesn't go with the tober issue to China, presenting a Tokyo police any more," says the large amount of varied and interest- Japan Advertiser. ing information. We learn that there are today in China about 3,000 Sis- Chris'tian Progress in Japan ters, of whom 1,928 are natives. There are more than 17 distinct na- 'l'HE outstanding Christian fact in tive sisterhoods in China, with 1,201 members. There are two orders of .1 Japan is the organization in May native Brothers with about 45 members. There are about 2,400 priests of the National Christian Council and also 1,000 native priests. In 1918, which is uniting the labors of misthere were 48 major seminaries and sionari.es and Japanese churches in 41 preparatory seminaries, with an one national movement. An interest- ing sidelight on the growing influence of Christians is the report that Chris- tian leaders in Tokyo appealed to the enrollment of 576 and 1,872 candi- Japanese government to remove the dates, respectively. In 12 years there Mimizuka monument which was has been an increase of 25 seminaries. erected· in Kyoto "on the spot where

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the ears of Koreans were buried at Temperance Union, has been fighting the time of the conquest of Korea by Hideyoshi Toyotomi in 1597." This the cause of women of the underreminder of cruelty, the Christians claim, should be removed. Growing world. Christian Century. out of' this appeal "the officials at Tokyo took opportunity to consider A New KOl'ea whether all the war trophies in different shrines and temples cannot be I N. October last Sherwood Eddy disposed of in some way." Christian wrote from Korea, where he was education is enjoying a period of un- addressing night after night audiences precedented prosperity. With the ex- of from three to seven thousand ception of theological schools, all people: kinds of Christian schools from kindergarten to university, are nearly all "Two forces are today shaping full to overflowing. Some of the Korea under the providence of God. more popular boys' and girls' schools There is the inner, silent, spiritual of high school grade have five or six leaven of Christianity working times as many applicants as they can through churches, schools, hospitals, accommodate. An editorial in one of and institutions, permeating the life the prominent papers suggested that of the leaders of the nation. And to relieve the scarcity of dwelling there is the outward, iron framework houses the hundreds of temples which of the ste~n, efficient militaristic rule on one street extend for more than of Japan under the fine Governor ten blocks, might be used for dwell- General Baron Saito. Both of these ings. -The Christian Century. forces are playing their part in the reshaping of the nation, and as a re- The Wo:man Move:ment sult we are witnessing in the pangs of travail and suffering, the birth of MANY recent news items from a new Korea….. Everywhere you can Japan show the development of see rising the modern schools, hos- "the new woman" there. For in- pitals, churches, and institutions, for stance, Mrs. Hideko Tamamoto has the training of the new leaders. Stand been appointed secretary to the Osaka in Pyeng Yang and you will see bemunicipal education department. This. fore you some fourteen churches atis the first municipal position to be tended by 10,000 Christians, and a occupied by a woman in Japan. In score of modern institutions for the Osaka also a Woman's International training of the spiritual leaders of Association has been organized "for the new day. In Songdo the modern the promotion of friendly intercourse mission college stands beside the old between foreigners and Japanese" and temple of the God of War. In Syen membership is open to those who Chyun where I am writing, my classspeak some English and who desire to mate, Norman Whittemore, entered in promote good international relations. 1896. Twenty-five years ago he found The first women's political meeting 60 Christians here. Today there are was held in Kobe, May 10th. This GO,OOO ChristianB in the district, with was the day on which the police regu- churches, schools, hospitals, and instilations prohibiting women '8 attend- tutions for training the rising generaing political meetings were revised. tion. The 300,000 Christians of Korea The leading speakers at this meeting are not only self-supporting, they are were: Mrs. Nobu Jo, one of the great also conducting their own missions Christian social workers of Kobe; successfully in China among the Chi- Mrs. Kagawa, wife of the well-known nese, and among their own people in Christian leader, and Miss Utako Ha- Siberia and Manchuria. Nowhere in yashi, now in this country, who for the world does one see more Clearly years through the Women's Christian the contrast of modern missions a"gainst the dark background of a 5 backward and degenerate heathenism of the past."

Figures of Korean Progress sessions all to God, lie down and sleep clear through till morning." T HE three-year campaign carried on by the Presbyterian Church in J[orea Mission Field. Korea, with Rev. W. N. Blair, D.D., as its secretary, was referred to in INDIA the December REVIEW. Dr. Blair has since forwarded the following statistics All India Would Be Christian of the Korean Presbyterian Church for the three '!<'orward Movement REV. .A. G. COWIE, of Rawalyears. pindi, India, writes in The Mis- sion Fi-eld: "I go down to the munic- 19~O 1921 1922 ipal library as much as I can. Many disa'/l'ected (Hindus, Mohammedans, Korean Ministers 180 208 240 Sikhs, etc.) congregate there to read Helpers …….. 353 362 464 the papers. .A member of St. .An- Total Churches .. 1,921 2,090 2,307 drew's is honorary librarian. He tells me that it is most difficult to keep Baptized during 5,603 8,461 10,535 the peace between the excited dis- the year 62,748 65,984 70,188 putants. One day the talk was about hindrances to social union caused by 'rotal Baptized .. the caste system, and it was acknowl- Catechumens reo edged that all the caste rules were not as beneficial as they were in the ceived ……. 8,002 12,349 15,640 old days….. However, it was sug- gested that caste could be removed Total Adherents. 153,915 179,158 187,271 with advantage to the country. 'Oh! no,' said a Hindu. 'Impossible! Ii Children in Sun· we do away with caste the whole coun- day School … 40,929 56,790 67,955 try will become Christian.' "

Teachers in Sun- day Schools. . . 9,783 10,453 14,522 Children in Pri· mary Schools. 17,208 29,115 39,362 Academy S t {I • dents …….. 982 2,752 5,809 College Students 56 135 295 Total Contribu· tions …….. $287,998 $355,355 $532,619 .As all Korean Christians attend A Complaint from Lucknow Sunday-school the total Sunday-school ~~B.ABU ENGLISH" has provided attendance is about the same as the many an entertaining hour for total adherents. .American readers, and the latest specimen is a letter of complaint from Korean Testimonies . an importer in Lucknow, which the COLPORTEUR KIM, of Chung Ju, Department of Commerce has made was preaching on the market- public, for the benefit of American place. .A Christian in the crowd manufacturers of toys. Readers are heard an unbeliever say: "Look at left to guess what" lits" is supposed that man's face! He used to be one to mean. It reads: of tlle worst drunkards, gamblers and "Honored Lits and Clients. Hop- fighters on the market-place here. ing all's well, we apologize for undue Now his face is full of joy. I wonder procrastination in furnishing neces- what made the change." sary reply to your last esteemed of Grandmother Yu was being exam- bygone date. Peradventure, we are ined for baptism. "Wh:lt benefits at fault, be ours the blame and burhave you received from faith in den, also contrition. Jesus 1" " Many. I will tdl you of "Honored Lits. The elephants is one; though you may not think it gone off instanter and ditto the tigers. important, I do. Before I was a The leopards is too much deficient in Christian I never slept through a' spots for our cIimate, so pray be night without starting up and lying watchful and we will watch over you. awake, sweating with fear lest the e"yil The sample wax dolls is all running spirits were bringing some disaster on away, owing to equatorial heat of our family or property. Now when Indian summer. So noses per doll the sun sets I commit family and pos- and nine cats is come with only seven

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tails. For which our values will make Christian Advocate, with the statesome necessary deductions on funda- ment that now that Gandhi is in cusmental basis of one nose per biped and tody, "some of the reverence with one tail per animal. Admonishments which he was regarded attaches to his of your honors packing department is wife' '–surely a new point of view our good·advice to you that the same for lndia! may not come to pass again." Scotch Centenary in India Quoted by the Outlook of M1·ssions from the Phila. P71blic, Ledger. THE year 1923, according to Rev.

Dr. Maekichan of Bombay, marks Gandhi and His Wife t~e clo.se .of the first century of Scot- MRS. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM tlsh mISSIOnary effort i~ India. The wrote from Allahabad in November: "Last week-end Sadhu Sundar members of the Scottish Churches Sin~h was i~ the city for two days of specIal meetmgs which were held in a have been wont to date Scottish misschool courtyard four miles from here. Everyone of our students was sionary enterprise in India from the there and some of the non-Christians have had serious talks with the Pro- year 1830, which saw the arrival at fessors about Christianity since. The meetings were the best attended ever rCeaallcbuetgtainonfinAg lteoxoaknpdlearceDwuhff~·n but the held in Allahabad and nearly a hun- Donald dred people raised their hands for prayer the last service….. Owing to Mitch~ll, ordained by the Presbytery t~e changed attit~de of the people SlUce non-cooperatIOn broke down I of Nalrn and sent out by the Scottish am most cordially welcomed in the homes and the little girls are sent 2: Missionary Society to Western India gladly to the two schools. The two untainted girls of lepers who were landed in Bombay on January married last year teach one school. I 1823. From this small beginning have have recently started a night school sprung all the Scotch missions in Western India-those in Bombay and the surrounding district, in Poona and the Deccan, and in the Nizam '8 Dominions. In these fields 63 Euro- pean missionaries, men and women, are now at work; in all India the Scottish Churches have nearly 600; today there is a Christian community in Western India numbering between for bOJ:s and men who work. Many four and five thousand, with six or- are takmg advantage of i t~osormk eiswoavlker- ganized congregations, and a large ing four miles after t heir band of Indian Christian workers, in order to attend. Just tonight my both voluntary workers and agents in husband has received a letter from the service of the Mission. The edu- Gandhi from the prison where he is cational work has advanced from the confined and which he calls his 'place simple village school to the college, of sacred retirement.' He thanks my through all the stages, vernacular, husband for a copy of "The Gospel Anglo-vernacular, and high school, a~d the Plow" and while he disagrees leading to Wilson College, which has WIth him on much in i~t hi'tchherethaarnek sometimes had more than 1,000 stuhowever, things about dents, undergraduates of the Bombay God, I can heartily agree with you, University.

the chapter about lepers I hold to be the best.' Since he went to prison the Converts by Force Return people are very much more friendly DURING the Moplah rebellion on the west coast of India many to us than ever before and certainly Hindus were forcibly converted to Mohammedanism. Their position is the interest in Christianity was never one of extreme difficulty. Their forcible conversion has excluded them before so great in India." from the caste to which they formerly In this connection it may be of interest to note the picture of Gandhi's wife, which recently appeared in The

belonged. The way of return is The New Caliph for Islam I hedged with obstacles. Numerous efforts have been made to secure the SLAM has been struck down by members of its own household in return of these persons to the caste and religion to which they were for- the words of an Indian followe; of merly attached. ~f they return, they Mahomet. The Turkish Sultan who pl~ce themselves III great danger, for was also spiritual ruler over ail the Moslem millions, has been forced to It IS the creed of many a Moslem that ~enounce his throne, and is a refugee death is the only penalty for an apos- III Malta under British protection tate. A meeting has been held in and Abdul Medjid Effendi a cousin' Calicut, and resolutions agreed to has been elected Caliph by' the Turk~ after a heated discussion, showing ish Parliament sitting at Angora what penance must be performed by though they denied him the Prophet'~ the person who wishes to return to sword, the insignia of temporal power Hinduism. Apparently there are when they clothed him with the Proph~ various stages of conversion manifested in outward signs, and therefore et's mantle. But like the imperial exile the penance varies. In the case of at Doorn, the refugee at Malta, we are told, still lays claim htoashinsotthraobdnie~ men who have simply had the tuft of contending that as he hair cut off and repeated the kalima, or Mohammedan confession of faith, e9aatleidphaanted, was not deposed from- the and of women who have had their he is still Caliph, the spir- ears bored and wear Moplah jackets, ltual ruler of the Moslem world….. the victims must take panchagavya, It remains to be seen whether the or the five products of the cow (a 200,000,000 Mohammedans outside most disagreeable combination), for Turkey will like the idea of having three days at any temple, make what- their spiritual head appointed by a ever offerings they can, and repeat the few Ottoman Turks.

names of Narayana or Siva 3,000 The Literary Digest.

times every day.

Bishop Azariah's Success American Interests in Turkey THE appointment a few years ago COMMENTING in December on of the first native Indian bishop, the Lausanne Conference, the Azariah, was widely commented on Outlook said: ' '.All this discussion because of its significance for the fu- has brought out the fact that there ture of the Church in India. Recently are important American interests in word has come that before his retire- Turkey about which we have a right ment the Bishop of Madras gave to to be heard. For instance, Dr. Gates, Bishop Azariah, of Dornakal, the full for many years the President of Robepiscopal jurisdiction over the four ert College, in Constantinople, which districts in which the two great mis- is the largest educational institution sionary societies of the Church of in the Near East, declares that the England, the C. M. S. and the S. P. G., Kemalist Turks for the future will are working. By this act Dornakal not tolerate any minority population, becomes numerically the second and that the Christian minorities have largest diocese in India (Tinnevelly already practically been driven out, has the largest Anglican population). so that the twenty-five thousand pu- Under Bishop Azariah are some sixty pils who were in .American-managed Telugu clergy working among 1,000- schools have disappeared and the 000 Christians. A new cathedral, for schools are closed. Naturally, Dr. which the money has been subscribed Gates, Dr. J. L. Barton, of the Amerby Indian Christians, is to be built in ican Board, who is also in Lausanne, Indian style to replace the small one and others interested in American inof wood and mud which has served ~titution8 think that those institutions, the diocese hitherto. as well as the Christian minorities

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and the exterritorial rights, should be tion; the Afghan consul to Teheran protected in so far as they are Amer- passed through here last year, but now ican by separate treaty with the we have here an Afghan consul of our United States." The American Board own. It seems to us a sign of the estimates its money loss at $2,880,000. opening of the Hermit Kingdom that is coming so fast; and we think more A Factory for Men and more of that little trip across the border to Herat,' that has been our- WHEN a Persian nobleman, a dream for so long! Recently three old Mohammedan, appeals to the men from Kabul arrived. They said American Legation to compel the mis- they had been six months on the road, sionaries to admit his son into the traveling on foot, to reach our hos- American High School- when the pital, for they had heard of it there. " principal of the aforesaid high school is kept almost as busy refusing pupils An Advance Step in Mesopotamia because of lack of room as he was accepting them the first few weeks- AMONG the many consequences of when boys travel nine hundred miles the W orldWar is the enlarged by caravan, a sixty-day journey, in or- opportunity for missionary work in der to enter this school, remaining for Mesopotamia, the land between the years without returning home, thus ne- Tigris and the Euphrates. The cessitating a Boy Scout camp for the Church Missionary Society, for years summer-·when. the son of the Prime at work in Mesopotamia, has with- Minister is kept on the waiting list till drawn with the expectation that the a vacancy occurs-when a list of the Boards in territory adjacent.:-Arabia parents of these boys reads like a to the South, Persia to the east, and 'Who's Who' of Persia i-then we rea- Syria to the west-will carryon the lize that there is a flood taking place in work. As this territory is now under Teheran in which all live Americans the British mandate, active mission ought to be interested." So runs a work is far more possible. The Restation letter from the Presbyterian formea Church in America and the Mission in Teheran, Persia, concern- Presbyterian Church North sent ~epu­ ing a school of which the Persians tations in 1920 and 1922, .respectIvely, say, "The Americans have a factory to visit this field. Both deputations in Teheran where they manufacture joined in a recommendation to the men. " five boards of the Presbyterian-Re- formed family to occupy Mesopota- The young men trained in this mia jointly; providing five stations school are exerting an influence out of with a married man and a single all proportion to their number. They woman missionary at each one of the are found throughout the length and five. The stations proposed are at breadth of the Empire in positions of Bagdad, Mosul (old Nineveh), Hillah honor and trust. It is the earnest (old Babylon), Kerbala, Bakllba. desire of the mission to develop the The Reformed Board and the Presbyschool now into a full-grade college, terian Board North have approved of and Dr. Robert E. Speer says of the this joint occupancy, the work to be plan: "I believe that no greater need administered by a Committee of rep- Dr opportnnity for a Christian college resentatives of all the cooperating can be found than the need and op- boards' and negotiations are proceedportunity in Teheran." ing with the Boards of the United Presbyterian and the Reformed A ConSUl froUl Afghanistan Church in the U. S. Already the Reformed Church in America has a MRS. R. E. HOFFMAN, medical representative in Bagdad, and the mi$sionary of the Presbyterian ~t:esbyterian Church, North, has one Board in Meshed, Persia, writes: in Mosul. "The coming of an Afghan consul to Meshed is an event that demands men-

AFRICA Honor' -a young men's purity movement making no religious dis- Marvels of Progress tinction in its appeal-and the paper Orient and Occident, issued first of T HE Cameroun region in West Af- all to reach educated Moslems, but rica, where American Presbyterian soon finding a wide constituency missionaries are at work, has proved among Copts and Protestants, have one of the most responsive mission owed their success in part to the fields in the world. Within twenty generality of their appeal. The exyears the Church in Cameroun has perience of the American evangelistic grown from small beginnings to over work teaches the same lesson, the Mos- 700 congregations, with more than lems proving to be most accessible in 100,000 adherents, 30,811 church villages where there are Copts and members, and thousand~ in training Protestants, and coming more freely for membership. In 595 Christian to a meeting with Christian friends schools, where the Bible is a chief and neighbors, than to one more extextbook, nearly 25,000 pupils are elusively for Moslems. So the Mosgetting a practical education. Before lems get accustomed to attendance at the missionaries came, there was no Christian meetings, and the Copts t() written language, and in the spoken evangelistic effort; and when any language there were "no words for Moslem begins to be an inquirer there home, heaven, hope or thanks," for are Christians able to give him a the people had no such ideas. Mis- helping hand." sionaries supplied both the ideas and the words.. Last year the Cameroun A Former Persec",tor Baptized. Church .contributed for Christian work in its own country and in other FOR the past eighteen months the lands $18,899 out of incomes averag- Christians in the interior of Iboing not over three dollars per month. land, Southern Nigeria, have been It supported its own churches and subjected to fierce persecution by the paid the salaries of hundreds of Af- heathen members of the Okonko club, rican men and women emploied as whose ringleader was an old chief, pastors, teachers, colporteurs and Wogu. Some months ago he, his son, evangelists. Not one cent of Amer- and another chief became convinced ican money was used for the support that they were wrong, and asked to be of the churches. enrolled as inquirers. The son has since died, but on May 21st Wogu was The Church in Egypt baptized. He has severed himself from his wives, from the Okonko club, I N a recent article in the C. M. S. and from the superstitious customs of Review on "The Policy of the his country, and desires to be known Christian Church in Egypt," Rev. as a follower of the Lord Jesus Christ. G. T. Manley, after discussing the Coptic Church, which he says' has New Words Needed "large numbers, great traditions and a living patriotism," continues: AMEDICAL mission among the Moru people of the Anglo-Egyptian "Recent efforts to reach Moslems on Sudan has recently been opened by the a large scale have shown that the best Church Missionary Society, with prosresults accrue when men are ap- pects of much success. The Moru proached, not as Moslems or Copts, language hitherto has not been rebut as sinful men needing a Saviour. duced to writing, and the doctor's first Where Christians as well as Moslems work was of necessity to find a means are being addressed, the latter will of understanding his patients. listen with patience and toleration Through the medium of Arabic he has even to the story of the Cross, which gradually gathered a number of would arouse bitter opposition if they words, but naturally found nothing to alone constituted the audience …. The recently formed 'AUiance of

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

express a motorcycle. The Morus, list to be presented to the Church this however, soon coined a word: "dub- year. It is our confident hope and dub, " basing it on the noise made by expectation that when the marvelous the machine when heard from a dis- story of accomplishment and oppor- tance. A camera became the "shadow tunity for Africa has been told in our box, " and it waR found that apart churches, this amount of money will from "shadow" there is no word for gladly be given by the Presbyterians "spirit. " How to explain the Spirit of Ohio." of God is a difficulty awaiting solution. EUROPE Slavery Yet in Africa The Brea.k in the C. M. s.

THE League of Nations, according REFERENCE was made in the to the Evangelical Christian, has January REVIEW to the existing had under consideration the reports of friction between different elements in slavery in Abyssinia, and it is clear that greatest of missionary bodies, the from the discussions that a prima Church Missionary Society-the chief facie case has been established. Not question at issue being the authority only in Abyssinia but in other parts of of the Scriptures. The latest report Africa is there well-founded suspicion is that the conservative theologians that slavery in one form or another have formed a new organization, "The exists. The fullest investigation is Bible Churchmen '8 Missionary Sonecessary, and the remarks of some of ciety," of which its supporters say the Continental nations that have in- that i~ is "the real C. M. S." terests in Africa naturally lead to a feeling that all is not well. No co- British Student Volunteers lonial power ought to be afraid of frank inquiry. The interests of hu- THE report of the Studcnt Chrismanity are at stake and humane ad- tian Movement in the British Isles ministration can fear no effort to dis- for 1921-22 states that during that cover inhumanity. year 150 students joined the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, and con- Ca.mpaign for Cameroun tinues : "The prevailing diffidence throughout the country on the whole BECAUSE Rev. W. H. Hudnut, question of the universality of Christ, chairman of Ohio Synod's Com- due not only to a wider knowledge of mittee on Foreign Missions was sent the religions of the East and their in 1921 as one of a commission to visit good qualities, but also to the growthe Cameroun Country, West Africa, ing refusal on the part of the best the Synod of Ohio voted to conduct students to accept any conventional from Nov. 12th to Dec. 18th a cam- presentation of Christianity, is partly paign in the interest of the West responsible for this shortage. The Africa Mission of the Presbyterian number of foreign students in this Board. A letter sent to all Presby- country who are rightly presenting terian pastors in Ohio, reads in part the good things in their civilizations as follows: and their religions, and showing us what contributions their countries are "After visiting all of the stations, going to make to the thought and traveling over fifteen hundred miles, carefully examining the presentequip- progress of the world, coupled with ment, and considering the imperative the failure of our civilization in the needs for enlargement and extension, war, hIlS created in the minds of the Commission, in council with the thinking members of the student body' Mission representatives, recommended as well as of the general public a to the Board an additional minimum considerable doubt as to the superiorexpenditure of fifty thousand dollars ity of Christianity which has been al. for property. The Board has included lowed in the past to go unquestioned. these items in its approved property This attitude is all to the good. There

is now very little danger of any stu- ing was for a single student to enter dent joining the Student Volunteer a certain shop to make a purchase, and Movement without knowing exactly to observe that he would gladly have what it means to be a missionary in made such a purchase, but for the these days." fact that the shop-keeper sold indecent post-cards. This was followed by a Church Army Evangelism second student, and so on throughout the day. Very soon the offence was T HE Church Army in England pos- removed from every shop in Dresden. sesses a great variety of agencies, probably the best known being its Gospel Hunger in BelgiuD1 evangelistic tours. Practically every diocesan bishop is patron of the THAmEeBrieclagniahneaGdoqsupaerltMerisssairoen~tw1h0o3s1e Church Army, and every diocese has Walnut St., Philadelphia, reports its mission van, in charge of one of the Church Army officers. Through an unprecedented opportunity for every part of the diocese this van makes its way, and at the stopping spreading the Gospel. Mr. Ralph C. places the officer in charge preaches the Gospel, visits the people and car- Norton writes: "The other day we ries on a special mission agency. He IJeVer sojourns in a village or small received a petition from the City of town without the approval and encouragement of the parish clergyman. Braine Ie Comte, signed by seventy- Last summer the Church Army conducted a series of Crusade Marches. four people, earnestly beseeching us to Commencing about the second week in June and continuing until the end open a hall. We have been told that of July these pilgrims visited 375 parishes and gave their witness at there were 300 people who would have nearly 1,200 outdoQr gatherings and at 560 indoor services. It is estimated signed the petition. These Christians that 30,000 visits were paid to homes en route, and a rough calculation by are being visited in their homes and the officers shows that no fewer than 435,000 people listened to the Cru- they give gratifying evidence of a new saders' witness in the open air and about 90,000 in buildings. life in Christ; and yet, three months A Students' Crusade have passed and they have no place THERE is evidence of a moral of worship! A building in this place awgkening in Germany, says the British Bible Advoca,te. Professor would cost about $3,000. One stu- Konig, of Bonn, has been telling of a crusade for social purity. The cru- dent with a wife and three children sade is being conducted in several large towns by young men who are offered to mortgage his salary for high-school and university students. In Dresden the police were unable to twenty years to ~uy a building there, stop the sale of indecent postcards in several shops. Months of endeavor on but of course we could not permit this. the part of civil authorities had brought no result. The demand was So far thi& year over 300,000 pieces there, and the sale went on. But the sale in the' whole of Dresden was of religious literature, of which some stamped out in a very short time by the students. Their method of work- ] 00,000 were Scriptures, have been distributed and what results have fol- lowed! There is a young man in the Bible School now, studying for Chris- tian work, who was led to Christ by a gospel given hitn by one of our col- porteurs. This is only one case. There are many others. Our workers report hundreds of .people in the land who are reading the Scriptures who have never read them boelfdo,ret.oldAonnoeldoflaoduy~ sixty-eight years workers the other day that she had not heard the Gospel until this sum- mer, nor ever heard of anyone in her village who had ever heard of it, or ever seen a Bible! This distribution continues and increases and we are seeking means to purchase a million gospels at a cost of about $7,500."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

The llible in Germany the maintenance of order in the higher FOLLOWING a visit from the schools. founder of the World Pocket Testament League, Mrs. C. M. Alexander Methodist Work in Siberia of London, there was organized iIi the town of Gevelsberg the first BISHOP BOAZ, of the M. E. Pocket Testament League in Germany. Church, South, reports from Pa~tor Sc~loemann of Gevelsberg wntes of thIS: "If our hard-struggling Vladivostok: "The sessions of the German nation is to arise and blos- mission meeting were full of interest. som once more in our days the help The preachers made most excellent will not come from any Conference reports and manifested profound conof the Entente, any stabilization of cern in the work of the Kingdom. the falling Mark, any transformation 'Vork was started in this field in Febof the government. That which alone ruary, 1921. The Mission was forcan truly help us is a return to the faith of our fathers, the use of the BmiaslhlyoporWgaanlitz~erdRo. nLAamugbuustht fpirtset~i1di9n2g1: precious Word of God, which still has ~he power to make men happy and At the openmg of the Mission there Joyful and blessed. We believe that were two missiouaries and two orthe Pocket Testament League in its dained native preachers. Three other preachers were licensed, and fourteen ux;-as.sun;i,ng method really has a great appointments were made some of mISSIOn. Early in November more them being supplied by' exhorters. than 10,000 evangelical Christians in There were two hundred and twenty- Hamburg, old and young, men and four church members in the Mission. women from all ranks of life held a During the session just closed seven procession and assembly on what they men were. licensed to preach; three called "Bible Sunday" taking as were ordamed deacons, and two other' their slogan, "Our Most'Sacred Treas- deacons were received from other ure-the Bible." churches. Twenty-three preachers w~re appointed to as many charges, WIth a total membership of 1,212. One y~ar ago there were thirty con- lligotry in Rumania gregatIOns, and now we have one THE Government of Rumania has hundred and twenty-nine, with 6,911 adherents. Last year 652 yen had been receiving from various ele- been collected, this year 11,123 yen. This may seem a small sum, but· it ments of. the popUlation protests manifests a remarkable growth. The preachers are going to their appointagainst religious persecution. The ments filled with enthusiasm and de- termined to make this year better Baptist Congress, which brought to- than the last.

gether in the city of Buteni 325 dele- LATIN AMERICA ol gates from all parts of Rumania de- voted one session to accounts the persecutions which had bteheenKeinndgurwead~ and a vote of protest to taken. In Decembel' the news despatches from Bucharest stated that New Life in Me:o:ieo W a deputation of representatives of the REGINALD WHEELER, an leading Jewish organizations waited • assistant secretary of the Pres- on King Ferdinand to complain of byterian Board of Foreign Missions continued acts of violence against writes of a recent visit to Mexico; J ~ws, perpetrated by students of the "A final impression, in addition to hIgher schools, who, it is alleged are that of the visible attempts to main- incited by their teachers. The Gov- tain political and military stability ~rnment has prohibited mass meetings of the racial diversity of the people: m all parts of Rumania and an- and of the beauty of the natural nounced that inspectors of schools scenery, was that of the currents of will be held personally responsible for new life, largely American and Prot-

estant in origin, that are running to- tangled hair fell over the shoulders day in channels formed long ago by on the gaudy brocaded robe he wore. Spaniard and Roman Catholic. Ford The dirty cloth with its torn lace, cars traverse the ancient streets, ad- covering the board on which he was vertisements for votes for this or that carried was not shabbier than the representative of the RepUblic adorn mean little £gure with its tawdry robe the monastery walls; the spire of a which was supposed to represent the Protestant church rises in the very One who is the effulgence of God's shadow of the great cathedral. glory and the express image of His Trenches newly-made and occupied in person. After him came the Virgin, the last revolution zigzag along the always the most resplendent figure in hillcrest on which stands the Bishop's any procession or collection of images. palace built nearly three hundred Two others followed, the Apostle years ago, a symbol of the violent re- Peter bringing up the rear with a action of the people against unfair large rooster spreading his wings on a and unscrupulous privilege and power pole which he carried. Climbing the whether military or ecclesiasticaL" hilly street they came, to the strains of slow, weird music, and as one Union Evangelical Training scanned the faces endeavoring to read the thoughts, expecting to see some ONE of the mightiest forces for the signs of the devotion which is sup- evangelization of Mexico is the posed to accompany these religious Evangelical Seminary, in Mexico City. acts, the impression one received was Rev. O. W. E. Cook, writing in The of absolute indifference on the ma- Missimwry Yoice, says of the faculty: jority of faces. Nevertheless, here "We believe they have laid in the and there one saw a face full of unlives of the students a firm foundation satisfied longing, a pitiful, child-like, upon which will some day be erected questioning expression, that surely a united and efficient Evangelical denoted the heart-hunger within." Church in Mexico. None {lther can finally win the day here, and none Gives His Home to God other can truly meet the desires of those who are laboring on the fi'3ld REV. H. r. LEHMAN, of Uruat the present time. This year's class guayana, Brazil, writes in The is the third that has graduated, and Missionary Voice: "I want to tell in some respects the 'best yet.' There ;rou briefly what God has done in the were four members, representing heart and home of a dissipated brickthree denominations-two Methodists, layer who began to learn the truth a Presbyterian, South, and a Friend through the reading of the Word and -who now go into places of activity who was converted about a year bein their respective churches." fore we came to Uruguayana. Before his conversion he had learned of the Holy Week in Salvador tithe and began giving his tenth shortly aft:er his conversion. But he AWRITER in The Lati1t A.merican soon decided that a tenth was not Evangelist describes as follows a enough and asked the pastor to help Holy Week procession in Cojute- him deed over his entire home, humble peque, Salvador: "Up the'stony street though it be, to the Lord. He is 'not the procession came, lighted by married, but supports his old mother, candles in the hands of barefooted wbo also consented that they should women. Shoulder high in the middle give everything to the Lord." of the street were borne the images, five in number. First came the image NORTH AMERICA of Christ from whom they had now removed the heavy cross which he had Interracial Results been carrying earlier in the day. The figure was bowed with grief and THE Commission on Interracial Coweariness, and bunches of coarse, operation has issued a report of "typical achievements" in the South

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

during 1922. This includes activi- fective missionary work at home and abroad. 'fhe following figures indities to "curb mob violence and in- cate their expansion in non-Christian lands during the past forty years. justice" iKn eAnltaubcakmy,a,TeGnneeosrsgeia~, South Carolina, Okla- hOI?a, Arkansas and Virginia. Legis- 1882 1922 latIOn to secure increased public Foreign missionaries ……. 8 331 Converts from Paganism …. support for Negro schools was pro- Conversions in one year …. 0 25,00() Mission schools ………… moted in Kentucky and Oklahoma. Mission school pupils …… 0 3,131 Hospitals, dispensaries … . . . In the latter state a law was secured Patients treated ……….. 0 233 Native helpers …………. providing support for Negro schools Printing presses . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 10,933 Sunday-schools. . . . . . . . . . . .. equal to that for white schools. Sim- Sunday-school pupils ……. 0 36 Property value abroad…… ilar educational activities have been Home Churches contributing. 0 277,515 0 1,574 fostered in Tennessee, Louisiana, 0 4 Arkansas, Georgia, South Carolina 0 275 and Florida. A press service and 0 24,661 platform publicity have been widely 0 $1,384,787 f 5,001} influential in creating better under- What fruitage will the next forty years show? standing between the races.

Southern Baptist Centenary Vaeation Bible Schools THE exhibit, parade and pageant, A T the annual meeting of the In- staged by the Baptists of Missis- ternational Association of Daily sippi at the annual state fair at Jack- Vacation Bible Schools, which was son on the occasion of the first cen- held in New York late in November, tennial .anniver~ary of the founding there was reported an increase of at of BaptIst work m that state, provided le~st thirty per cent over last year, an informing and inspiring publicity WIth a total estimated number of program. This included a parade 5,000 schools, 50,000 teachers and containing floats and representatives 500,000 children. The International of every Baptist institution and ac- Association is a clearing house for the tivity in the state, which moved promotion of the Vacation Bible through the principal business thor- School Movement, which is fast takoughfare of .Jackson on the morning ing its place as a part of the threeof Friday, October 20th, which had fold Religious Education Program of been officially designated as Baptist the Church, including the Sunday, Day at the fair; well assorted and the week-day and the vacation sesdisplayed exhibits of every institu- sions. According to the most careful tion and interest among Mississippi estimates, 2,362 schools were con- Baptists in a large space in the main ducted, 1,000 schools under Baptist exhibit hall at the fair, which had auspices, 1.000 under Presbyterian, been rented for this purpose; and an 700 under Methodist, 150 under historical pageant in front of the Christian, 300 under United Brethren grandstand on the fair grounds in the and 600 under other denominations, evening, the tableaux in the pageant while 1,000 were conducted under b~ing interspersed with stereopticon union or community supervision. The slIdes, some of which were pictorial in average cost of the schools reporting their nature, but the larger number this figure to the central office was carried brief, pointed and informing $1.12 for each child in attendance. statistics upon Baptist work and growth in Mississippi, the South, Work Among the Indians America and the world. AREPORT of the Presbyterian Forty Year's Progress Board of Home Missions says that ] 33,000 Indians can speak English, THE Disciples of Christ are a wide- 91,300 can read and write and 83 462 awake, growing part of the Church are citizens. About 100,000 Indians and are conducting a large and ef-

are registered as attendants at the An Alaska Brotherhood services of some church. Farming is the principal occupation of the In- THE natives of southeastern Alaska dians. For example, there are ap- have combined in forming The proximately 1,500 Choctaw Indians Alaska Natiye Brotherhood which, acwithin the borders of Mississippi, cording to Mr. William L. Paul, who remnants of the tribe that once re- is Secretary of the "GTand Camp" sided in the state, and that removed of this Brotherhood, "embraces practo Indian Territory (now Oklahoma) tically every native in southeastern in 1832-33. Practically all of these Alaska with the exception of the Indians are farmers and land for them Tsimpshheans and Metlakala, who is the key to the situation. The were originally under the Canadian American Baptist Home Mission So- government, who speak a totally ciety is carrying on considerable work different language, and being the only in Nevada, Arizona, and Northern reservation Indians in Alaska, are California, but sees many openings separate and apart in thinking and which it cannot enter for lack of problems." The Brotherhood's profunds. Of the In~ian population in gram calls for advancement in moral Canada, the Roman Catholics are look- and mental development, in coming after 44,000, the Anglicans 22,- merce, and in politics. Most of the 000, the Methodist between 15,000 and leaders of this movement are gradu- ] 8,000, the Presbyterians between ates of the Sitka Training School, 2,000 and 2,500, the Baptists about which was the forerunner of the ],300. Sheldon-Jackson School. An annual convention is held when subjects like "I Want That Spirit" the following are discussed: the fu- ture of the natives of Alaska; better NOGALES, Arizona, is on the in- schools; fisheries, their depletion and ternational line running between the remedy; better politics, why every t.he United States of America and the Indian should vote; and the place of United States of Mexico. Immedi- religion in the Brotherhood. An ately opposite is Nogales, Sonora. The open forum is conducted on these combined population of these cities is subjects. about 19,000, and with only an imaginary line running between them Cooperation in Canada in the center of International Street, their problems and interests are much REPORTS of the Home and ForthB same. Rev. O. A. Smith, Congre- eign Departments of the Methgational minister on the Arizona side, odist Church of Canada were prewrites in The American Missionary: sented by their respective secretaries "Last week a man came into our of- to the General Conference at its refil'e, somewhat emaciated, and address- cent meeting. Rev. C. E. Manning, ing the secretary through the inter- D.D., Secretary for Home Missions, preter said: 'I want some of yOUl' said that the most outstanding develreligion. ' We asked why he addressed ·opment has been in the matter of us thus. He replied: 'Last winter I cooperation among Presbyterians, was ill; so was my family. We were Congregationalists and Methodists, a nearly starved to death as well. Had movement which had its inception in it not been for your immediate re- 1908. This movement is not to be sponse with .food, shelter, clothing, confused with the local union church physician and medicine, we would movement, which is a different thing. have died. You did not know UB; Before the coming into effect of this we are aliens; but you saved us. It cooperative movement the situation certainly could be nothing but your on some of the circuits, particularly in religion that would cause you to be so the West, was often very, embarkind to strangers and foreigners. I rassing. The service which cooperawant that spirit.' " tion has made possible does not mean that the people are left without the

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

preaching of the Gospel, but simply over 20,000 pilgrims go to Mecca each that where Methodist and Presby- year. Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer has terian churches were both holding recently visited the islands and has services, usually at the same time on addressed nine public meetings in the same day, only one service is now Dutch, and three in Arabic. He was being held and two congregations are especially impressed by the need for worshiping together. It has effected a vigorous effort for young men in the saving of thousands of dollars each great cities, Semarang, Soerabaya, year and made possible the carrying Batavia and Bandoeng. There is no on of work elsewhere. The three de- organized Y. M. C. A., although the nominations are also cooperating very Salvation Army is doing a magnifieffectively in work for immigrants at cent work. The Dutch missions have the various points of entry. done thorough work and have organ- ized self-supporting churches of Mos- ISLANDS OF THE SEA lem converts, but they lack coopera- tion. There is a pitiful meagerness Loyalty in Loyalty Islands of Christian literature in any of the three great languages, Javanese, Su- ON the recent transfer to the Paris danese, and Malay. Everywhere the Missionary Society of its work in Moslems were eager to hear the Christhe Loyalty Islands, and the retire- tian message. Dr. Zwemer says: "In Sumatra I saw the wonderful results ment of Rev. J. Hadfield after forty- of fifty years' work among the Battwo years of service, the London Mis- taks, of whom there are now 200,000 Christians. There is great need for sionary Society received from native missionary reinforcements. The Gov- ernment is somewhat patriarchal, but pastors in Lifon and Uvea a letter, offers every facility and in some part of which is translated as follows: cases liberal aid to missions." "Oh, our first fathers! It is with weeping that we, the churches of Li- *** fou, and pastors of the same, pen these OBITUARY Jines of farewell to you our first fa- JOHN WANUfAKER died in Philadelphia thers in the religious life of Lifou, on December 12, 1922, at the age of eighty· be~ause we know now that you have four. Mr. Wanamaker was for years pres· really handed us over to the Paris ident of the World's Sunday School As· sociation, and maintained a life·long interest Missionary Society; it is well that in Y. M. C. A. and Sunday-school work, as well as in various Presbyterian activities. we should accept joyfully the arrange- BlfiHOP JAMES W. THOBURN, the well· ment you have made with ,the church known and highly honored bishop of the of France….. Thanks greatly for the Methodist Episcopal Church in India, died missionary you gave us, that is Mr. in Meadville, Pa., on November 28th at the Hadfield, to plant the seeds on every' age of 86. A sketch of his life will appear later in the REVIEW. side. He has planted and watered what he has sown, so we all rejoice *** and give thanks for the work Mr. Had- REV. GEO. C. Door.ITTLE, D.D., for nearly neld has done at Lifou. Thanks! thirty years a missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Syria, died on September 16th Thanks! to the L. M. S. and farewell largely a.s a result of overstrain brought on during his strenuous service during the war. until we meet, with Jesus, in our He had recently returned to America with country and His, and where we shall Mrs. Doolittle hoping to regain his health. One daughter is now a missionary in Syria. meet again our father, Mr. Hadfield, Dr. Doolittle was a very effective worker and had recently opened a new station for and our grandfather, the church at Arabic·speaking Moslems in Aleppo. He was always full of good cheer and in many London." L. M. S. Chronicle. ways manifested his wholehearted devotion to the people among whom he labored. Missions in Java THE population of Java numbers 35,000,000, or 700 people to the square mile. Only about 30,000 of these have been gathered into the Christian Church as the fruit of missionary effort. Islam is not strong, for the people are largely animists, but the Moslem press is active, and

MISSIONAll.Y 1]U8RAR1r

The Religion of the Primitives. By Most often brutally utilitarian. That is good Rev. Alexander Le Roy, translated by which is serviceable and pleasant. Rev. Newton Thompson. Pages xi, 334. Everything is sacrificed to personal New York. The Macmillan Company. mterest; in that contaminated atmos.

$2.50. 1922.

With several very competent prede· phere, egoism reigns supreme, as a cessors in the field, and prefaced by tyrannical master. Vae victis! The the non obstat of a Roman Catholic censor and the imprimatur of the vanquished are the weak, the slaves, Archbishop of New York, one might the wemen, the children. This, is the wonder if this volume were not a work barbarous morality which too often of supererogation and dubious as a conceals and stifles true morality in scientific production. tnthe black country." God, as seen by A careful reading of the book will e African as distinct from totems, remove all doubts. Its author has been fetiches and ancestral worship, is in· almost continuously in Africa since terestingly pictured in pages 113-131. 1877, and during these years he has His worship is described on pages 193- 198 which proves, the author asserts, been domiciled or traveling through. that the God thus addressed is more out both eastern and western Africa. real than A. Reville and his school He is open-eyed and a careful recorder believe. of what he has observed and investi· gated. He likewise has read much on It is in the opening chapter, which is well documented, that the author his theme. Consequently the discus· shows his orthodoxy as opposed to sion is at once scholarly and inform· most evolutionary views and the gen· ing. It could not fail to abound in eralizations of certain· writers upon specimen cases as he presents data the science of religion. He claims that and argument. It is most nearly like they are prevailingly a priori in their Junod's "Life of a South African discussions, while he follows the ill'- Tribe," though it confines itself to ductive mE(thod. Mr. Bryan would religion alone and is much more read- delight in much of this chapter. In able. his final pages one sees why Roman Chapters ii·vii discuss the primitive authorities should approve a volume which contains so much that is in the presence of nature, the primi- modern. In these " Conclusions,"

tive and the family, belief, morality, filling almost fifty pages, our "Su.

worship, magic. Then comes the perior General of the Fathers of the broader view when Africa is momen· Holy Ghost" includes much that our tarily left to itself while the Bishop best writers on the subject believe; compares' the religion of various prim· but he likewise reaffirms what some itive races, concluding with the as· of them disbelieve, and sets forth the sertion that religion is everywhere, Roman Catholic Church in a light the family is always the mainstay of which will cause Protestants to dissent religion and magic always its corrup- in the claims of Rome's exclusive pos· tion. Of these chapters the one dis- session. But on the whole, the volume cussing magic will be most familiar, is another source book upon Negro as the average reader thinks of Negro religion which ranks with the writings religion as fetichism, with little knowl· of Nassau, Roscoe, Junod, Willougby edge of the higher views of a hazy and E. W. Smith-a goodly company deity akin to God. Of magic the of devoted missionaries who, like our Bishop writes: "Magical morality, author, have spent long years in the if one may use the term, is purely and patient search for the glimmering 158 adumbrations of God which He has the chinks with such a program as granted the benighted African. this of 1899 : ' 'He had preached ninety sermons, given fifteen other addresses The Measure of a Man. The Life of William and lectures at conferences, attended Ambrose Shedd, Missionary to Persia. By twelve preachers' meetings and sev- Mary Lewis Shedd, with an Introduction enty-five other meetings. He had by Robert E. Speer. Illns., maps, 280 pp. visited forty-seven villages, seven for New York. George H. Doran Company.

1922. $2 net. . a stay of two days or more. There This son of a Persian missionary were two extended trips to Tergawar, appears what the title of the biography suggests until chapter viii is reached, and he had spent a week of prayer in when the Great War in its inception and progress evolves before the the City Church and Fisk Seminary. " reader's eyes a super-man of a type of which Nietzche had not dreamed. Separate chapters portray him as How to explain Dr. Shedd's ability to plan, devise, decide, direct, persuade, preacher and scholar, in hwisorhkomaendlifae~ and win as he did without believing in his legal and political an educationist and as missio'nary to Moslems-a difficult type of work for which he felt a special call and in which he secured excellent results.

that God was veritably present with Then came the War! Because of him, is most difficult. What his his legal relation to the Mission and famous prroecessor in the same city the Persian Government, and later to and in a similar relation to the Persian our own Government, days and nights people and Government, Dr. Joseph are filled with most difficult negotia- Cochran, accomplished ishererepeated tions and with attempts to maintain without a physician's handicaps and peace among quarreling Kurds and advantages, and with a vastly greater Nestorian Christians, between hostile load of responsibility resting upon him Turks and wily Persians, and working as a missionary and as an Honorary with Russian and British official rep- Vice-Consul of our Government. resentatives as they sought to maintain The' 'Man" is pictured in ancestry, order and prevent massacres. As if in his student days at Marietta College this were not enough, these troubles and Princeton Seminary, and in that brought to his doors, and almost to his bed scores, and later thousands, of Khoi-Salmas experience which was to refugees and poverty-stricken natives. him what Damascus was to St. Paul, Of course he was aided by his colthough rather in the way of a true leagues and by the Christians; yet vision of self not wholly devoted to his work and his God. With this final his is the directing mind, and he the experience of preparation, he was able bearer of the heaviest burdens. But to enter upon a work which he had finally the situation was too difficult known from boyhood, which he had even for our Super-mau, and he rebegun under his father's guidance, gretfully flees. In that perilous reand which a rich training had pre- treat he did not lost his steady nerve pared him to develop. Then the and unfaltering trust in God; but in- Urumia plain and the city itself be- sidious cholera germs finally attacked gan to feel his impact. In the College him, and in a few hours he was in he was principal and teacher of theol- Heaven, whrIe his sorrowing widow ogy, often making his own textbooks; was left to see his body interred in 'a after those duties were over, the Syriac shallow wayside grave made with the newspaper and other literary work aid of a small adze and feeble hands awaited him; or he was working on a -later found to be too shallow and proposed dictionary, studying Old so it enabled beasts of prey to devour Syriac manuscripts, helping in the the body which had been so unstint- College museum, and acting as trustee ingly given for years to Persia and its of an orphanage; and always when needy thousands. Well may Dr.

opportunity offered, he was filling in Speer say: "For nearly thirty years as intimately as a brother I knew him, demon possession. Objections to this his pure heart, his peaceableness, his view are chiefly due to unbelief in courage, his quiet power, his tender- evil spirits and to the lack of per- ness, his prudence, his freedom, his sonal experience with such manifesta- loyalty. He was one 'who never tions. Dr. White carefully presents turned his back but marched breast many well authenticated cases and forward,' trusting God." This is the distinguishes between them and in- sort of material one finds here-and sanity. He defines demonism, gives one thanks God and takes courage. his view of its origin and describes the methods of treatment and pre- Neue Christoterpe, 1923. Holle, C. Ed. vention that have proved successful. Mueller, Pub. Paper -280 marks: gift The book is of special value to Bible binding 320 marks. 240 pp. students and to -missionaries in non- Christian lands. This favorite German Christian year book, now in its 44th year, con- tains general reading matter in prose The Firebrand of the Indies. By:il. K. and poetry. The present volume con- Seth·Smith. 12mo. 149 pp. 48, 6d. So· tains a valuable article on the Refor- ciety for the Promotion of Christian mation in Sweden, and one by the Knowledge, London. Macmillan Co. veteran authority on missions, Julius New York. 1922.

Richter, on Christian Missions in the This historical romance is an in- Ferment of the Non-Christian World. spiring but very incomplete story of An interesting contribution on the the sacrificial service of Francis hymn ' ,Dayspring of Eternity", Xavier, the famous Roman Catholic missionary of the middle ages, who traces the history of this beautiful early carried the Gospel into India hymn from its inception to its use on and Japan. The story graphically the mission field, ending with transla- pictures Ignatius Loyola, founder of tion specimens in Nias and Sulu. the Jesuits and the early life and mis- There is an article on Steiner's An- sionary experiences of Xavier. It throposophy and its relations to The- describes the motives, the methods, osophy and one by Erich Stange on the difficulties and the results of their Work among Young Folks during the work but does not tell of the weakpresent crisis in Germany. nesses and failures of their mission.

Demonism Verified and Analyzed. By Like Don Raimon, the author's story Hugh W. White. Illus. 12mo. 155 pp. of Raymund Lull, this book is es- $1.25 net. Mission Book Co. Shanghai. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, pecially intended for young people Richmond, Va. 1922. and will inspire them to service.

Twenty-five years ago, Dr. John L. Hampton Institute Publications. The following pamphlets will be helpful Nevius of China wrote a book on to those studying the "Negro in "Demon Possession and Allied America" this year: Themes" in which he presented a careful study of the evidence and a 'J'rue Religion in Negro Hymns …. $0.10 discussion of the various explanations Education for Life (Educational offered. He did not, however, sum up the evidence or present his own Ideals of General Armstrong) …. .10 Fifty-Six Years of Negro Progress.. .10 final conclusions. Dr. Hugh White Building a Rural Civilization …… .10 of the Southern Presbyterian Mission J nte'r·Racial Cooperation in Georgia. .10 in China presents similar evidence Contemporary Poetry of the Negro.. .10 Lynching ………… . . . . . . . . . . .. Free and draws his conclusion that" demon Race Riots ………………….. Free possession" in China is clearly similar Negro Farmers of Virginia … ';" Free to that in Palestine at the time of Set of Hampton Pictures (27) …. .25 Christ. The testimony of Scripture These may be ordered from Hamp- and 0:1' Christian missionaries seem to ton Institute, Hampton, Virginia.

be clearly in favor of the fact of

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1922

FREE All Char

Blankets and Comfortables McCutcheon's offers an unexcelled line of Blankets and Comfortables, notable for their splendid quality and reasonable prices. Downy Comfortables- Blankets ltght as zephyrs-Bed things of luxurious warmth for the crisp weather to come.

BLANKETS-A special value from our COMFORTABLES-Wool-filled Comfort- Blanket Department. All Wool Blankets in abies of plain colored Satinette-a very light White with Blue, Pink or Rose Borders. weight but durable material with a highly Size 60×84 inches $12.50 pair, 72×85 inches mercerized finish. In Blue, Copen, Rose, $14.00 pair, 80×90 inches $17.50 pair. Helio and Tan. Size about 72×78 Inches, All our Blankets from the cotton-and-wool $13.50 each. mixtures at $6.50 pair up to the purest white wool, satin-bound Blankets at $57.50 Then, too, there are Comfortables from pair are most excellent values. the cotton-filled at $4.50 each to the lux- uriously soft comfortables of genuine eider- down at $75.00 each Mail Qrders receive prQmpt and cariful attentiQn ~ James McCutcheon & Co.

Rog. TrarJ. Mark Dept. No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and· 33d Streets, N. Y.

COLORED SLIDES Make Your Xmas Gifts· Count 0K.v.c~ Write lor our Cltri.tma. catalogue (/ree) which i. packed fall of helpful Gift aug••ationa for THE ILLUSTRATED LECTURE RENTAL SERVICE ~bristian ~altnbar t.A.ddress FOR 1923 91-97 Seventh Ave., New York, N. Y. Features Inter- 35 So. Dearborn St., Chicago, Ill. national Sunday SchcolLesBons and Daily Read- ings Carefully Chosen Textforeachday ConsecutiveBible' Readings for the whole Bible in one year 12 BEAUTIFUL ENGRAVINGS KEYSTONE VIEW COMPANY, Inc.

Studio.-Factories-Home Offices MEADVILLE. PENNA.

• ( We purckased the slide and stereoscoNc departments of Underwood 6' Underwood) :Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WOBLD In writing to IIdvorUsers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE …•.•….. DR. CHENG CmNG-YI, A LEADING CHINESE CHRISTIAN EDITORIALS •……•…………………………………•………….. 933 THE OUTLOOK IN PALESTINE AND SYRIA THE REVIVAL THE WORLD NEEDS W ANTED—CHRISTIAN WOMEN LEADERS A BETTER OUTLOOK IN MEXICO IN ASIA AMEIlJCAN CHRISTIANS AND ORIENTAL STUDENT!; THE JEWISH SITUATION IN AMERICA ………. By JOHN STUART CONNING 943 An illustrated story of the latge part that Hebrews have in the rife of America and the responsibilities of the Christian Church.

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN LEADER . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By C. G. SPARHAM 952 The life story of Dr. Cheng Ching·Yi, one of the outstanding Christians in China and Chairman of the recent Chinese Christian Confererwe at Shanghai.

ROBERT LAWS, MAKER OF LIVINGSTONIA . . . . . . . . . . By HARLAN P. BEACH 955 A review of 'the fascinating and stimulating history of the pioneer in Centra! Africa, his handicaps and success.

ACCESSIBILITY OF PERSIAN MOSLEMS •…………. By ROBERT E. SPEER 962 An encourag·ing report of Jrigns of a new day dawning for Christian Missions in PerJria. The story of how some Moslems have been won to Christ.

THE MISSIONARY DEMAND AND SUPPLY ……•….. By ROBERT P. WILDER 970 An interesting sta.tement of the calls coming to America for Christian mission· aries to foreign lands and the way in which these calls aTe being met through the Student Volunteer Movement.

GETTING TOGETHER IN GARRETSVILLE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By GEORGE W. EDDY 974 The account of how a community church has been successfully established and conducted, resuiting in spi;ritu.al power and enlarged service.

THE CHURCH SITUATION IN OHIO …………………. By B. H. DARROW 977 Facts gathered from the religious survey of one state showing unoccupied fields and overlapping districts.

GOD, THE JEW AND THE CHRISTIAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. L. GARLAND 978 .A brief study of 'the Jew, his search after God and the Christian witness.

BEST METHODS FOR CHRISTMAS . . . . . . . . . . . . . • EDITED BY Mas. E. C. CRONK 980 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. Et.ITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEARODY 985 Dollar Day for the Women's Colleges -of the Orient.

WOMAN;S HOME MISSION ;BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 987 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………….•…….••.•..•..••••••. 990 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ; ••.•…………………….•………•.•… 1005 INDEX FOn 1922 ……•..•.•……………………………………•…. 1009 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Miissionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Ha.rrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert ~ Speer. Presid~nt Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice·President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication office, ad & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. New York City 2SC a cap,. $2.50 a :rear ltntered al second·c1as! matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. Copyrighted. 'pz. Suhjed to EJ'pminatiOD GREAT BOOKS ~ ON MISSIONS ~ INDIA INKLINCS The Bible haB never been published in any M()trgaret T. Applegarth, author of form in which the reading of it has been "Missionary Stories for Little Folks" made so attractive to both old and young Delightful stories for boys and girls of what hap- … in the "INTEIUIA· pened to a Blot in India. Inimitable illustrations by TlONAL"

the author. Illustrated, 12mo. Net, $1.50 .CHRISTIAN WORKERS' LAMPLICHTERS ACROSS THE BIBLE SEA Margaret T. Applegarth By an entirely neW plan, a thread of red Fascinating and instructive tales of the "lamp- mk. running from lighters" who translated the Bible into the lan- Genesis to Revelaguages of mission fields. Illustrated. 12mo. Net, $1.25 .tion, binds in one ha rmon lOllS whole AFRICAN ADVENTURERS each leading topic..All the precious truths Jean Kenyon Mackenzie which lie hidden un- 'author 01 "Black Sheep" der the mass of un- connected matter and In these remarkably vivid stories the children of escape the mere read- er are hrought to lig-ht Africa make a powerful appeal to the hearts Of our and tied together.

American boys and girls. 12mo. Net, $1.25 L7DI_ tbe DRAMATIZED MISSIONARY STORIES Mary M. Russell, author 01 "Dramatized Bible Stories"

Dramatized incidents in the lives of well-known missionaries, for Sunday Schools and Young People's Societies. Little equipment required. 12mo. Net, $1.00 MISSIONARY HEROES OF AFRICA Rev. J. H. Morrison, M.A.

au thor 01"Strer.,ns in the Desert"

:;~r ~Jh~r'~r:l~a~~a~~~~~ ~frt~:s~i~~en~~r~:t~f nine great missionaries of the· Dark Continent. With map of Africa. 12mo. Net, $1.50 THE BOOK OF MISSIONARY HEROES Ballil Mathews, author 01 "The Quest of Liberty," etc.

Realistic stories of the thrilling adventures and daring deeds of the gr-eat heroes of sea and land who have faced perils _for the Gospel's sake. ;;;d.

12mo. Net, $1.,,?

THE LIFE OF ROBERT LAWS OF· LlVINCSTON1A W. P. Livingstone, author of "M'f!ry Slessor 01 Calabar"

"It Is an inComparable book, written with an artless charm. It. will becomp a classic."-Methodist Recorder. • . Fully ilI'l"trated. Bvo. Net, $3.00 OUT WHERE THE WORLD BECINS Abe Cory, author of "A Trail to the Hearts 01 Men;" etc.

This romance of mysterious Tibet holds the reader with Its spell of the unknown and its story of selfsacrifice. Illustrated. 12mo. Net, $1.50 At Your Religious Book Store '.&.1. ' GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY •• • Publishers in America for Hodder &. Stoullhton • 244 Madison Avenue New York Please mention THE MlSSIONAllY REVIEW OF THB WORLD In :writing to advertisers.

CHENG CHING

A ChInese ChrIstian Leader (See page 952).

MISSIONARY

EVIEW1fe VOL. DECEMBER, 1922 NUMBER LXV TWELVE THE OUTLOOK IN P ALESTIN,E AND SYRIA T HE eyes of the world are still on Palestine, the land where Christianity had its birth, and where the East may yet experi- ence a New Birth. It required a World War to depose the despotic Turks. -What will it 'require to enthrone the rejected Christ?

The British administration has been a blessing in many ways, especially in improving health, highways and justice. In the old days when cholera invaded the country, a more or less rigid quarantine showed that there was a public health department but otherwise there was little evidence of the fact. Under the British, this department has promoted sanitation and- has improved the health of all the inhabitants.

The barrenness of land and the almost entire lack of shade trees are being remedied by the agricultural department by planting hundreds of .thousands of trees which, in time, ought to improve greatly the appearance of the land, help to solve the serious lack of fuel and to improve the rainfall. The stamping out of pests, the introduction of new machinery and the improvement of plant and animal life of the country have also claimed the attention of a large staff of agriculturalists.

"The moral and spiritual betterment is not quite so evident," writes Mr. A. Edward Kelsey of the American Friends Mission at Ram Allah. "The drink and social evils are much worse than ten years ago and missionaries and others who feel called to use their utmost influence against these do not meet-with much encouragement from government officials, most of whom laugh or sneer at American prohibition. "

There is little public sentiment against these evils and the only organized efforts against them are tllOse carried on by the Good Templars and the Woman's Christian Temperance Union of Jerusalem.

933

The Protestant missionary organizations of the country show a fine spirit of comity and cooperation and the various Protestant societies are working harmoniously together for the coming of the Kingdom of God. Western Palestine is well occupied but much re- mains to be done in reaching the village population. Eastern Palestine is practically closed to Christian missionary effort and the political regime of Emir Abdullah is even more anti-Christian than the Turkish government was ten years ago. The Christian and Missionary Alliance began work in trans-Jordania early last winter but in a few months the government closed the flourishing school that had been opened and barely allows the missionaries to remain.

From what is witnessed over there, as well as in all Asiatic Turkey, it is evident that Mohammedan governments are as bitterly opposed to religious liberty as they ever were and that little toleration can be expected from them. _ The great mass of Syrians do not welcome the coming of the Zionists and the most intense bitterness has been created by the Balfour Declaration and the talk of a Jewish political state. Riots have occurred in Jerusalem and Jaffa resulting in bloodshed and death and the authorities have to take the utmost precautions at the times of feasts and anniversaries to avoid repetitions of riots. The Christian population has largely refrained from participating in these although their sympathies are with the Mohammedans and are strongly anti-Zionist.

If the British government carries out its proposed educational program in Palestine the time may come when missionary societies may divert some of the money now devoted to schools and use it for more active evangelistic agencies. The increased prosperity of the people and the large number of physicians graduated from the American University at Beirut have made the missionary physician and nurse much less in demand -than they were before the war but stilI the medical missionaries have a work to do in Palestine and many hear the Gospel in the hospitals who would never hear it elsewhere.

The indifference of the people rather than their opposition is what makes missionary work in Palestine most difficult. There is great need for faithful, patient work coupled with the prayers that a better day religiously may dawn for the people of the land where Jesus lived, and that Jews, Mohammedans and nominal Christians may cry out, "What must we do to be saved1"

Recent disturbances in Asia Minor naturally affect the situa- tion in Palestine and Syria. The successes of the Turkish Nation- alists have encouraged the Moslems elsewhere to believe that a sufficiently energetic campaign for self-government will enable them to throw off the yoke of European control and to gain the upper hand over non-Moslems in their territory. Palestine is a coveted

EDITORIAL COMMENT

land on account of its sacred shrines and to the Moslem mind the Christians have no rights or beliefs which Moslems are bound to respect.

A recent letter from our Palestine correspondent, Rev. S. B. Rohold of Haifa, gives some interesting facts and sidelights on the present situation and outlook: "The past two months were memorable. There were many anxious thoughts, parliamentary declarations, joys on one side, sorrows on the other; haughty threats and fears, demonstrations, closings of shops and ill-will. The sky looked dark but all these currents and cross-currents opened up many avenues for Christian service, for testimony, for intercession and for bringing of peace. In the midst of all the trials and sorrows resulting from the unsettled condition of the land, the Lord has blessed and encouraged our undertakings.

"On a recent tour through Syria, we found the people very much disturbed-even more so than in Palestine. Since the land has been handed over to the French its prosperity, happiness and contentment seem to have passed away. The people are discontented, trouble is brooding everywhere, a large army has to be maintained and the military are busy. Without reason Protestants are looked upon with disfavor and suspicion by those in power. There are sixty thousand Greek Orthodox Christians in and near Damascus and since the downfall of Russia, the Greek Orthodox Church in Palestine and Syria has found herself bankrupt. In Palestine, Sir Herbert Samuel, the British High Commissioner, has proved an .Angel of Mercy, for he appointed a commission to help to put the Church finances in order, and asked the King of Rumania. to come to the aid of his Church. But the conditions of Syria are quite different for the French are not friendly to non-Papal organizations.

"In this hour of misfortune, the hearts of many people are tender and . ready to receive the message of God's Redeeming Love. Among the Orthodox Greek priests there is a new spirit of liberality so that they are ready to open their churches freely to Protestants to preach the Gospel to their people and consecrated men have a great opportunity to reach these people with Christ's message.

"In the Jewish colonies in Palestine, many bright young people are busy planting, building, clearing the land, and making roads. The Hebrew Songs of Zion are heard everywhere in the fertile parts of Palestine and all seem anxious to know the Christian view of Zionism. The' dry bones' are coming together, and we pray that the Spirit may enter into them.

"in Jerusalem, there are many signs of new awakening amongst the young Jews towards the claims of Christ. One Jewish Rabbi accepted a supply of Hebrew Christian literature and informed us that a number are making a real search after the Truth."

In spite of the proclamation making Palestine the Jewish national home, Israel's sorrows may only now be beginning in the land of their fathers. During the last few weeks eighteen Jews have been killed but Christians may act as the messengers of peace through the Gospel of God's grace. At the cross, Israel must be reconciled to God and recognize their long-looked-for King and Saviour. The receptive spirit of the Jews in Palestine places an added responsibility on Christians to give them the Gospel.

WANTED-CHRISTIAN WOMEN LEADERS IN ASIA T HE women of Asia, after centuries of suppression, are com- ing forward to exert their influence in politics, business, education and religion as well as in social and domestic life. In Japan, where before Buddhism entered, women had a higher position than today, one of the leading bankers is a woman; others are engaged in education, business and social work and are even making their voice heard in the political .world. In China, there are women newspaper editors, women's clubs, women financiers and women reformers. In India, the example of Pandita Ramabai )las been followed by her Hindu sisters and many are deserting the zenana to take their part in public life. In Turkey, the veil is being laid aside freely and a woman, Halideh Edib Hanoum, is said to exert the most powerful influence next to Mustafa Kemal Pasha. She is a writer, educator and soldier and is leading her sisters out of bondage.

The women of Asia are shaking off the shackles of ignorance, prejudice, seclusion and ancient customs and are coming out to ,take their place as leaders of their sisters. The movement cannot be suppressed and it should be directed. The question is, whither will they lead the women and children of these lands and how win they exert their influence on the men and boys? Will they lead toward materialistic socialism, toward atheism and irreligion, toward the will-othe-wisp of pleasure and fame or will they, as Christians, lead in moral uplift, in social strength and in religious extension' This will depend largely on the training they receive, whether it is to be a godless education or under the influence of Christian teachers and ideals. Are the women leaders of these lands to be molded under the hands of non-Christian systems of education or in mission schools and colleges 7 The answer given to this question will determine the future of Asiatic women and largely of the men and the nations as well. It will determine their stand on the home and child, on marriage and social sins; on industrial, educational and religious questions, Shall Buddhist, Hindu, or Moslem teachers inculcate a false philosophy and low ideals or shall Christians, in addition to the benefits of modern culture and intellectual strength, give to these young women of Asia the tme revelation of God and His Jaws and the way of Life as revealed in Jesus ChrisU It is because the Christian women of America feel a responsibility for giving the women of Asia their best and for training leaders who wiIllead their sisters in the Way of Christ, that Mrs. Henry W. Peabody and her interdenominational committee are making a strenuous and united effort to raise the three million dollars before January first to give seven Women's Union Christian Colleges of the Orient the physical equipment needed to make possible this

EDITORIAL COMMENT

higher education for the future women leaders in Asia. Already one million dollars have been secured and if a second million is pledged before December 31st, the third million promised conditionally will be forthcoming. (Plans for the "Million Dollar Day" in the first week in December will be found on page 985.) When the money is obtained, the next step necessary will be to make certain that the teaching in these institutions continues soundly Christian, giving all who come within their influence a clear faith in Jesus Christ as the one divine Saviour of mankind and a strong confidence in the Bible as the authoritative Word of God. To accomplish this, cooperating Mission Boards and Societies should do their utmost to see that only those teachers are sent to the mission fields who will lay true foundations in Christian faith and life. The best results can be obtained, not by refraining from cooperation in the training of Christian leaders, but by uniting in a determined effort to insure such training in mission institutions as is thoroughly and Biblically Christian.

AMERICAN CHRISTIANS AND ORIENTAL STUDENTS A MERICAN Christians have a great opportunity to cultivate r1. the friendship of the Oriental students who come to this country. Their impressions of Christianity will largely depend on their contacts here and will have much to do with their influence on their fellow countrymen when they return home. One thoughtful Chinese student in a foreign land reveals his impressions in a letter to an English bishop in North China, quoted in T'he Mission Field. He says: "The people here, as a whole, have a strong sentiment against Chinese, so it is rather hard for a young Chink to make acquaintances in refined society …… I don't feel at home at all …… The hearty welcome I get from church people makes me feel the more that I am among strangers: they greet me so much more warmly than they greet each other, it makes me feel that I am different. I have written the following prayer for myself: "Almighty God, our Heavenly Father, Thou hast made the earth and the peoples thereon, white, yellow, red, or black, at Thy will, and they are all good in Thy sight. I beseech Thee to comfort me when I feel like a stranger here; help me to endure persecutions and scorns; give me wisdom that I may understand that peoples of whatever complexion are all Thy children and Thou art their Father and Creator."

The Home Missions Council, through its Committee on Orientals and Hawaiians is asking the denominations of the country to suggest to their missionary-minded churches in cities where there are Orientals, to cultivate, through personal relations and familiar contacts, the strangers in their midst, and to make this cultivation of friends a distinct policy of the church. In New York City alone there are between three and four thousand Japanese, all more or less transient. The story of what the Japanese Christian Institute is

doing to bring the Gospel directly before them was told in the September REVIEW, but there are thousands more, scattered through all our large cities, some of them engaged in business, some students, many serving in hotels and restaurants. – All these people see America only on the outside. Few, if any, make personal acquaintance with the better type of Americans, or enter into Ohristian homes. Some of the business men, students and t.ravelers are the ablest men of the Far East, are helping to shape its policy now, and are to be its leaders in the future. The evangelization of Ohina and Japan will be greatly promoted by giving them an opportunity to understand the real value of Christianity in the civilization of America and to become acquainted with Christian business. men, in their homes, their offices and their churches.

THE REVIVAL THE WORLD NEEDS STATESMEN, businessmen and educators, as well as clergymen, who have seriously studied present conditions in the world and the unsettled state of men's minds have repeatedly declared that there is an urgent need for a general revival of religion-a re- vival of faith in God such as .will bring about a reformation of character and life.

The chief obstacles in the way of such a revival seem to be: First: A lack of faith in the authority of the Bible. This is traceable in part to the attacks upon it by some scientists and ration- alistic critics.

Second: There has been a loss of faith in the present day super- human work of God, through His miraculous interventions; a dis- belief in the Holy Spirit as the agent in regeneration, and a lack of faith in prayer as a means of secnring direct and indirect blessings from God. .

Third: There has been less preaching of such Bible doctrines as the heinousness of sin and its certain punishment, the need for the atonement for sin by Jesus Ohrist and man's justification by faith in Christ.

Fourth: There have apparently been received into some churches members who are evidently not dominated by the Spirit of Ohrist and some ministers clearly depend on human methods rather than on God's power in their ministry.

Fifth: Worldliness and selfishness characterize the life of too many professing Ohristians whose low. standards of living some- times make it difficult to distinguish between Ohristians and un- believers.

Sixth: Selfishness rather than a high type of Christian steward- ship and of Ohristian living greatly hinders the growth in Ohrist- likeness and the advancement of the work of God.

EDITORIAL CO~ENT

Seventh: Business and pleasure-seeking too often take precedence over the promotion of the Kingdom of God and the work for the salvation of men.

There is need for a revival that will reconcile individuals to God through Jesus Ohrist; that will show its effect in strengthened faith in the superhuman character of the Christian religion and that will be manifested in transformed character and life; that will unite separated husbands and wives and bring peace among selfseeking enemies; that will restore prodigal sons and daughters to God and to their parents; that will lead people to pay their debts and to honest dealings; that will cause them to give up profanity, strong drink, gambling, impurity and other forms of evil-whether they are or are not contrary to the laws of man; that will help to purify cities and villages by cleaning up the dens of licentiQusness, low forms of amusement, political corruption, industrial oppression and commercial dishonesty.

A revival is needed that will, in short, bring sinners to the feet of the Saviour, who said: "Thy sins are forgiven thee, go and sip. no more"; a revival that will lead parents to establish family prayer and Bible reading and will make Jesus Christ the real Head of every home; a revival that will lead every confessing Christian to honor the Lord's Day and to practice habits of personal Bible study and attendance at church and meetings for prayer; that will reach people's pocket-books and cause them to give freely, gladly and regularly to the work of Christ at home and abroad.

Such a revival will win the respect of non-Christians and will be an unanswerable argument for the deity of Christ so that those now indifferent will fully surrender to the Saviour. Such a revival· will remove hatred, envy, jealousy and malice from the hearts of God's professed children and will sow the .seeds of peace and love, and will set Christians to work witnessing to their fellows, and to . helping the poor and ignorant so that the principles of Jesus Christ will be put into practice in individual lives and in social and international circles.

Such a revival maybe promoted by prayer and oy the obedience of Christians. God Himself has promised: "If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves and pray, and seek· my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin and will heal their land!' (2· Chronicles 7: 14). But Christians must realize the need for such a revival and must believe that God is able and ready to bring it.to pass. We must be so stirred as we think of the homes, fathers and mothers, brothers and sisters, relatives and neighbors, of the millions of men, women and children in darkness that we are ready to sacrifice time, money-everything-in our desire for the manifestation of God's life in the soul. We must be willing to pay the

price. Not that anything we can pay will bring about the revival, but when God sees that His people are "willing in the day of His power" then He will work wonders among us and through us. The soil and atmosphere must be prepared. Sin must be put away and we must be ready to give freely all that we are and have in order to cooperate with God in this work. In the Gospel according to John we read that "the Holy Spirit was not yet given because Jesus was not yet glorified." When we are willing to put God first, to crown Jesus Christ King and to witness for Him by lips and life, then the revival will come.

A BETTER OUTLOOK IN MEXICO W ITH the establishment of comparative peace in Mexico and the return of the people to more normal modes of life, the Christian missionaries are also finding their work more productive. The program of the Protestant missionary societies for the re-division of territory has been carried out and the readjustments have been made with comparative little difficulty.

Rev. S. G. Inman, Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, who recently returned from a visit to Mexico, reports a great spiritual revival in San Luis Potosi; mission schools frill to overflowing in Aguascalientes; the whole atmosphere in Puebla in sympathy with Protestantism; educators in Mexico City alive to modern methods and to Christian social questions and the government budget for education increased fifty per cent; a Mexican George Junior Republic in operation; and night schools of young Mexican socialists. The Protestant missionaries are eager to secure sufficient funds to purchase property on which to build a union university, a union hospital, a union theological seminary, a union press and missionary residences. Mr. Inman says in conclusion: "Everywhere there is stir, questioning and desire for new life. Over and over again I heard people say that Mexi(lo must have a new moral and social emphasis. In the old days the government was expe(lted to do everything. Now the young men and women of the country are assuming responsibilities for education, social and moral development.

The leaders of the Evangelical Church are in the midst of most of these movements. Government officials, educational leaders, social reformers, all recognize the power of this young church in supplying the things that Mexico has lacked in the past. The leaders of these new social movements are antagonistic to the old church. In the beginning of these movements, during the last few years, they swung to the most radical positions believing that all religion favored reaction. Recently, however, they are recognizing the need of moral and spiritual foundations and accepting the Protestant leaders as those who offer the most hope.

The Evangelical Church in Mexico has arrived. The Methodist Church in Gante Street has 1,381 members and raised last year $12,000 Mexican. There are 354 tithers. Three years ago there were only 50 among all the Methodist churches of the Republic. .Attending church at the Balderas Street

EDITORIAL COMMENT

congregation, which worships in one of the few beautiful Protestant churches in Latin America, I found a line of automobiles drawn up before the church and the congregation made up of representative people of the city. The congregation has recently decided to open a parish house next door in which they will develop an inclusive social program. The church itself raised all the money for this new work. The Presbyterians have recently opened a social center in the building which formerly housed the press, which has now been absorbed in the Union Press. This social center includes a playground, an auditorium for lectures and entertainments, night classes and all kinds of help for the people in the neighborhood. It was so successful that the director was led to suggest to the American Colony that, .instead of presenting a statue of some North American hero or a loving-cup to Mexico on the celebration of her centennial last year, it present a playground to the City. This suggestion was taken up with enthusiasm and now Mexico City has one of the best equipped playgrounds on the American continent. It is conducted by a permanent committee of the Rotary Club, composed of American and Mexican business men. This playground is revolutionizing in the City of Mexico the idea of caring for children. When it was first opened the children, entirely unaccustomed to play, did not know what to do. Experts were employed, however, to direct the grounds. Children who were under-fed and who would fall down exhausted after a little play have been followed up and given the necessary food to strengthen them. The by-products of the playground are seen in many different places. Thus Mexico City, as well as Rio de Janeiro and Montevideo, enjoys this privilege because of the suggestion of a missionary.

The evangelical schools are patronized by some of the leading families of the city, various members of the Cabinet among them.

The Union Bookstore, supported by the various missions, and located on a prominent street downtown, is becoming the recognized center for the best literature on educational, moral and social questions. Professor Andres .Osuna, one of the outstanding educationalists of Mexico and an earnest Christian, has recently accepted the management of the Union Press and Bookstore. He has been appointed by the government also to introduce the teaching of temperance in the schools. He has recently arranged for the Selling of some 11,000 copies of a temperance book through the bookstore to the public schools. He has also sold 500 Bibles to the National University where they are used as a text and reference book in the courses on ethics. Through him the School of Engineers h~s been supplied with a series of modern texts which they were unable to secure elsewhere. He is expecting to sell the government enough Bibles to have one in the public library of every municipality in the Republic.

The Young Men's Christian Association has about 5,000 members and could have twice that many if they had the room for them. Their Sunday afternoon meetings have developed into regular evangelistic services. Sr. Mendoza, editor of the Union Paper, gives the same material there as he does in the pulpit. The audiences have come to look forward to his lectures and applaud tremendously his most direct emphases on the teachings of Christ.

Mexico is turning away from militarism, having reduced its budget for this purpose. 50 per cent and is looking for strength through modern education. The missionary forces are uniting in their aim to evangelize the peOl>le with the Gospel of Christ, to give them the open Bible and to show them that the true source of strength is in a living faith in Christ and obedience to His teachings so as to produce Christian character and Christian communities.

Places with over 1000 Jewish Population are named on th.e Map,except the fOIl.OWin~ olN PENNSYLVANIA IN NEW YORK IN NEW JERSEY IN MASSACHU3ETl'S IN CONNECTICUT o BraldOl:k oPortCneat.er o l..() n~ Branch ,New Bruruwlck Winthrop • Cambrld~e _ Brldllepon o McKeeelHtrt oMt. Vernon ePerth Amboy • Hoboken _ Springfield 0 Haverlll1l _ Hart!ord o Carbondale 0 Yonkers • i'atenon _ Jersev City 0 Somcn'lilc 0 Holyoke 0 Mlmdcn I o South Bethlehem aNew Rochelle • Bayonne • Paaaaic New Britain oWilkea·B&rre oBloomtield oCamlit'n c Pittafie1d 0 Lawrence .,NewLondon o Quiney • Lo….ell :~~:rw~ehven ~~~:o~ ~~~~~~ @~~]~~~I~City ~~:~e :it~cm oWeatNew¥ork cOrockton • Worcester SouthNonvalk o Plainn..ld • Cheb.ea 0 New Bedford • Fall River ·o~t.amrord _ Waterbury Distribution of Cities with over 1.000 Jewish population HEBREW POPULATION 01,000 to 5,000 D 100,000 to 200,000 in the United States .5,000 to 25,000 .200,000 to 1,000,000 l is shown by Figures for each State 025,000 to 100,000 IIlNcw York City with 1,500.000 Total Jewish population in the United Stales 3,388,951 COPYRIGHT 1922, 8'1' ,UNK" W'ONAll& COMPANY, ~I!.W 'I'Ofl.l( By Courtesy of the Literary Diuest.

TING UP IN BUSINESS ON THE EAS~' SIDE. NEW

The Jewish Situation in America BY REV. JOHN STUART CONNING, D.D., NEW YORK Superintendent of Jewish Evangelization, PJ'8sbyterian Board of Home Missions W HEN Columbus sailed westward to find the Indies, five Jews joined him in the great adventure; among them were Roderig Sanchez, his overseer, and Luis de Torres, his in- terpreter. Among the early settlers in North America were some of the !'tribe of the wandering foot and weary breast." On July 8th,1654, thirty-four years after the Pilgrim Fathers landed in Plym- outh, twenty-four refugees who had fled from Portugal to Brazil were obliged once more to flee whenthat land was recaptured by the Portugese~ The Jewish "Mayflower" was the Dutch bark St. Cata- rina. These refugees landed in New Amsterdam. They were so poor that their baggage was sold at auction and two of their number ~ere held in jail as hostages until their passage money was paid. ,. The number of Jews had increased so rapidly by the following spring that Rev. John Megapolensis wrote to the Classis of Amster- dam a vigorous letter in protest. Among other things he said: "These people have no other God than the unrighteous Mammon, and no other aim than to get possession of Christian property and to ruin all other merchants by drawing all other trade to themselves. . Therefore, we request your Reverences to obtain from the Lord~'

943

Directors that these godless rascals, who are of no benefit to the Country but look at everything for their own profit, may be Slent away from here."

The Lords' Directors, however, were not disposed to estrange the Jewish stockholders in the Dutch West Indies Company by such drastic procedure. Instead they instructed the Governor, Peter Stuyvesant, to grant them the right to live and trade in New Amsterdam. The Governor did not at first obey his orders and it required a sharp rebuke from the Directors to induce him to yield.

In 1685 the Jews petitioned for liberty to exercise their religion. Their request was referred to the Corporation. They replied "that no public worship is tolerated by act of the Assembly but to those who profess in Christ, and therefore the Jews' worship was not to be allowed." About the same time the Assembly of Rhode Island permitted the Jews to settle in that colony and declared: "they may expect as good protection as any stranger not being of our nation ought to have. " Thus encouraged a company of Jews settled in Newport in 1694, and there the first synagogue was erected and there at last "They found what most they sought, Freedom to worship God."

Like the rest of the American colonists Jews took sides at the outbreak of the Revolution. Most of the prominent members of that race rallied to the cause of the Continental Army in which there were more than a score of Jewish officers. Colonel David S. Franks was on Washington's staff. It was a Jew, Haym Salomon, who negotiated the loans of France and Holland to Congress, and who from his own resources financed Washington's Valley Forge Campaign.

Shortly after the American Revolution it was estimated that there were only about 2,000 Jews in this country belonging mainly to the Sephardim, or Spanish-speaking group. As late as 1825 it is estimated that the Jewish population was only 6,000. Since that time, however, the increase has been rapid. It is estimated that the present population is 3,900,000. This makes the United States the largest Jewry in the world. Jews have established their homes in every state and territory of the Union. In Greater New York there are 1,750,000 Jews. This constitutes an extraordinary community, the like of which has not been seen in the world before. Warsaw, the largest center of Jewish population in Europe, has but 300,000 of this race. There are more Jews in New York City than in Asia (including Palestine), Africa, South America, Australia and Great Britain combined. There are 160 other cities in America having a Jewish population of 1,000 to 300,000.

Up to 1880 Jewish immigration did not exceed more than a few thousand annually but since that time nearly 3,300,000 have arrived. This immigration has been mainly from the lands of Eastern Europe

THE JEWISH SITUATION IN AMERICA

and may be traced to the promulgation of the so-called May Laws in Old Russia and the more recent pogroms in which the Jews have probably suffered more barbaric cruelty and shameless wrongs than in any previous period of their history.

America to the Jew spells "opportunity" and he responds with eagerness and resolution to its challenge. He is the foremost exponent in the land of the American spirit of "getting on."

Of all the races which have sought our shores none is so eager to avail itself of educational opportunities. Jewish parents, as no other element in our cities, gladly sacrifice for the education of their A MODERN ANTI-CHRISTIAN INFLUENCE The Labor Lyceum where 1,000 children attend a Socialistic Sunday-school.

children. Every large city will bear testimony to the Jewish devotion to learning.

Evidences of Jewish progress can be seen in every city in which they have found a home. They have established themselves in many of the commercial enterprises of the country. They are also conspicuous in the realms of law, medicine, science, finance, journalism and politics. It would be easy to fill a page of this magazine with the names of Jews who have gained prominence in various enterprises and in the life of the nation.

Jews own a number of our leading American dailies and occupy prominent positions on the staffs of other important papers. They own or direct some of the most widely circulated monthlies. Asa race, they are omnivorous readers and have an Anglo-Jewish press of twelve weeklies and four monthlies. The revival of Hebrew as a 2

spoken language, through the influence of Zionism, has led to the establishment of one weekly and two monthlies in Hebrew. There is also a weekly in Judeo-Spanish. But the most vigorous and widely read of all their publications is the Yiddish Press. There are 12 dailies, 37 weeklies, 6 monthlies and 1 quarterly. These pUblications have a remarkable influence. They serve to intensify the Jewish consciousness and enable the Jews to present a united front on all public questions.

It would be a mistake, however, to think of all Jews as possessed of wealth and as occupying positions of prominence. The vast ma- jority are industrial workers, specializing in the garment, shoe and other trades. Their economic outlook is that of wage-earners who are constantly fighting exploitation by employers, chiefly of their own race. The great body of these wage-earners are socialists, some of them of the most radical type. But what else might we expect when hundreds of thousands of them have their homes in the most congested sections of our great cities, and always live on the verge of povertyT They naturally think that under an economic order so oppressive any change must necessarily be for the better. Over against this tendency to radicalism it is worth while to quote a statement of Judge Rosalsky of New York: "The history of the Jew throughout the world is that where you give him an opportunity to dwell in freedom, he is not a destroyer, he is a builder." It is a matter also of common observation that as the Jew acquires property, real or personal, he usually loses his interest in revolutionary propaganda.

Many recent immigrants frankly hate America. Numbers live-in America their old Russian life, only without the soothing effect of the Russian rivers, steppes, and the great Russian forests. It is to them a soulless, stifling "American Russia. "They work in shops that belong to foreigners like themselves, reside-In immigrant neighborhoods, and are separated by seemingly impassable barriers from American thought, American social life, and American ideals. Their souls are hidden from Americans and Americans' souls are hidden from them. Here we have· a problem in itself very difficult to surmount.

Most Jews are distinctly anti-Ohristian and many do not hesitate to deny that this is a Ohristiancountry. The Independent Order of B 'nai B'rith at their quinquennial convention held in Oleveland, June, 1920, recorded its opposition to the reading of the Bible in the public schools of America. Christmas exercises in the public schools are generally opposed, and the charge has been made that the commercializing of the Ohristmas and Easter season and the degradation of Ohristmas and Easter cards are due very largely to the influence of the Jews.

From the standpoint of religion the Jewish situation in America is one that should profoundly concern every Ohristian. The influence

THE JEWISH SITUATION IN AMERICA

of American liberty has created dissatisfaction with the rigid requirements of the orthodox faith. Multitudes have broken with the tyranny of the synagogue and its demand for implicit obedience to ceremonial minutire. Many, having drunk deeply at the fountain of modern knowledge, have sought to bring Judaism into harmony with modern conceptions of religion, as well as with the conditions of modern life. But salvation by ethical culture is not proving any more satisfying than salvation by ritual observance. Many are drifting into Christian Science, Theosophy, Spiritualism and other modern cults. Others have accepted socialism with its doctrine of human CHRISTIAN INFLUENCES AT WORK IN CHICAGO A Manual T,raining Class in the Daily Vacatio-n Bible School.

brotherhood as their religion. Still others have become practical atheists, and give themselves unreservedly to the acquisition of wealth and pleasure.

This deplorable condition has filled the Jews with alarm and their leaders are seeking to stir up the people .to a realization of their ~piritual peril. Rabbi Stephen S. Wise of the Free Synagogue in New York recently declared: "Our business is not to argue with those who would convert us, but with the thousands, the tens of thousands, who are selling their birthright for a mess of pottage. After we have given our children keys to well-filled safe deposit vaults, we rob them of their spiritual heritage. There are 50,000 Jewish families between 50th and ·120th Streets and I daresay not ten per cent of them are supporters of synagogues. Weare in danger of becoming a Bookless, Godless, Sabbathless people."

In the January number of the Atlantic Monthly, Rabbj. Elau, of the Temple Peni-el synagogue of New York has a scholarly article

on ,. The Modern Pharisee." In it he says: "So far as synagogues are cOllcerned, they seem beyond resuscitation. There is little left. Talmudical Judaism has broken down-it seems irrevocably. The old cerf?moniallaw is honored more in the breach than in the observance. The dietary laws linger, apparently as an occasion for periodical meat riots and an excuse for profiteering. The Saturday Sabbath has all but gone; even in thickly populated Jewish sections there is open selling and buying on the Seventh Day. Add to all this that t:le old training based on rabbinics is gone; but no new culture has taken its place. Jewish parents refuse to have their children taught in the sacred tongue of the Prophets, for they regard it as oldfashioned. What then is left 1 A lifeless formalism that no one takes seriously; here and there a pathetic bit of folk-lore in connection with death or marriage customs; a little ostentatious charity; all of this scarcely relieved by the annual visit to the synagogue on the Day of Atonement. It is as if the spirit had fled from the husk. The old words fail to move, the old ideals fail to thrill. And there is no new Sinai from whose thundering top the God of Fathers might speak to his backsliding children." He continues: "Great as is the tragedy of the Jew, greater still is the tragedy of Judaism. What greater tragedy than the life of a people that has lost its God 1 The greater tragedy is the fate of a religion that has been the suffering mother of religions, pierced by more than seven wounds, forsaken by her own. "

The inevitable result of the abandonment of religion, especially of a highly ethical religion like Judaism, has been moral disintegration. All who are familiar with conditions in our great cities are aware of the increase of theft, arson, prostitution and murder among the Jewish people. In his pamphlet "A Study of the Jews in Greater New York," Dr. Robert W. Anthony quotes an observer, whose high position and experience give his testimony great weight, and who was in the Brownsville district of Brooklyn, where there is a Jewish population of 250,000. He declared that it was the most depraved section he had ever known; that the social conditions and standards were unspeakably low; that the sins and crimes of the people were unnamable. He said little children were the victims of unnatural practices and this perversion was so common and general as to be practically unnoticed by the society of the place. As the traditional restraints are being cast off, the Jews are losing their preeminence as a moral and law-abiding people.

To meet the conditions existing in this conntry today Jewish leaders are devising expedients. The Union of American Hebrew Congregations has successfully completed a campaign to raise $3,- 000,000 in ten years for the purpose of bringing about a revival of Judaism among Jews. Prominent Jews have been enlisted in this effort, but the appeal has been racial rather than religious and there-

THE JEWISH SITUATION IN AMERICA

fore holds out little promise of abiding results. Other Jews, like Rabbi Blau, regard Zionism as the only remedy for the heart-breaking problem. The restoration of the Jews to the ancient homeland, their separation from a Gentile environment and the opportunity to restore again rabbinical Judaism in its pristine exclusiveness seems to be the one door of hope. He says, "The cure of all Jewish ills lies in geography." But Israel's deepest thinkers, as well as Christians, realize that here is no real remedy, that the only solution of the A CHRISTIAN NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE IN EAST NEW YORK Doin&, a Sniritual as well a8 a Social Work.

problem lies, not in a return of Palestine merely, but in a return to the living God.

To Christians, the present condition of our American Jewry should make a mighty appeal. Who shall say that these millions of the race of Jesus have not been brought to our shores that their prejudices might be broken down and a way found to bring to them the knowledge of their own Messiah' Not only America, but the whole world would benefit from a solution of the age-long problem.

IJet us keep before us the fact that this problem bears distinctly upon the tasks of world-wide evangelization. .

After study of the Jews in every other aspect has been exhausted, there still remains the one which is the most important of all. It is the aspect presented by the Holy Scripture, which declares them to be the people of God, and to them, we, as Christians, owe an indisputable

debt. We would do well to have the mind of the Church turned to an earnest consideration of the Jewish question from the Scriptural standpoint. Although fanciful, strained, mechanical and material- istic interpretations of Scripture should be guarded against, it cannot be denied that there are prophecies about the Jewish people which remain unfulfilled. Rev. J. Macdonald Webster says: "The fact that this people, whom God chose to be the organ of His preparatory revelation, have had a marvellous and continuous history throughout the centuries, and that in spitp of ill-will, persecution and oppression they increase in numbers and are a more potent force today than they ever were before, cannot but be regarded as indicating that God is preserving them for some high purpose in furthering the consummation of His kingdom. Paul's contention is that gifts and a calling have been given them of God, who has not repented thereof, and that the receiving of them is to be life from the dead. Among themselves a consciousness of a calling, and of a great destiny increases, and if we, as Christians, cannot believe that that destiny will be fulfilled apart from Christ, neither can we doubt that the fulfillment may be as much retarded by unbelief in the Gentile about the Jew as by unbelief in the Jew himself. The first duty is accordingly to bring to them the knowledge of the crucified and risen Christ. That accomplished, may not their mission and calling be recognized to be that of making God known in all the earth and converted Israel become the evangelist of the nations? Certainly we cannot deny, unless we have become too wise in our own conceits, that somehow the winning of the world is bound up with the winning- of the Jews, whom such as Edwards of Breslau regarded as "God's reserves. "

In view of the spiritual destitution of the Jews in America today it becomes the imperative duty of Christians to give earnest consideration to the need and opportunity for a Christian ministry in their behalf. A service so Christ-like and vital to the future welfare of the Church, the nation and the world, can no longer be left to haphazard efforts and irresponsible agencies; it must be made a part, and an integral part, of the Church enterprise.

It is of primary importance that American Christians should recognize the imperative present need of work for the Jews and should manifest toward them in all their contacts the Christian spirit. The entrance of Jews into a Christian community is usually resented. Racial prejUdice may even enter the Church. There are few churches that welcome Jews to their fellowship, and fewer still that make any effort whatever to reach them with the Gospel. This attitude must be reversed if the evangelization of the Jews is to be overtaken in any adequate way. Relatively few Jews outside of New York City live in congested sections. They are scattered over the land in every state and within the shadow of a multitude of Christian churches. While missions in American ghettos should be greatly

THE JEWISH SITUATION IN AMERICA

multiplied to reach the immigrant Jews and their families, let us remember that American Jews can never be reached through such agencies. They can, however, be reached by the local church. Perhaps more than any other people are the Jews responsive to sympathy and kindness. There is no church that has undertaken work for its Jewish neighbors in a disinterested Christian way that has not had much encouragement in its prosecution. Never before have Jews been so responsive to the Gospel. They are yearning for something to satisfy their hungry hearts. In this day of Israel's need we recognize the Church's opportunity. God is providentially calling the Christians of America to reveal to the Jews the spirit of Christ and lead them to their own Messiah, that He may clarify the confusion of their minds and satisfy the wistfulness of their hearts through their acceptance of Him as their Saviour and Lord.

A OHRISTIAN BIBLE CLASS OF RUSSIAN .JEWS The Leader, 'Mr. Abram Pritsky, has recently returned from Russia.

ANTI-JEWISH AGITATION The opposition to .Jewish national aspirations in relation to Palestine and to the Balfour Declaration has grown in intensity and volume. Although not all anti-Zionists are anti- Semites, it is manifest that the leaders in this agitation are availing themselves of the anti-Semitic hatred, with a view to influence public opinion against the Jews. The Vatican has recently expressed its hostility to the idea that "Protestant England" should be the mandated power in control over Palestine.

The editor of the Jewish World writes; "The ostensible reason of the attitude of the Roman Catholic Church is anxiety fa? the Holy Places….. 1t is difficult to believe that the Vatican really thinks that, with the administration of Palestine under the Mandate, the Holy Places will be any less secure from degradation than they were under the Turk. What the Vatican does not like, and what it intends to thwart if it can, is the rise in the status of the Jewish people which will accrue from the establishment of a Jewish National Home in Palestine. "

A Chinese Christian

The Story of Rev. Cheng Ching-Yi, D.D.

BY REV. C. G. SPARHAM, SHANGHAI, CHINA Secretary for China. of the London Missiona.ry Society .nA.N OUTSTANDING feature of modern China is that the young men have come into their own. This is true both in the State and in the Church. Under the Manchus, no lUan had any status till he was over forty years of age, but the revolution changed all that, and. many a man now gains influence long before he is thirty. When Dr. Cheng came into prominence at the World Missionary Confer- ence held at Edinburgh in the year 1910, he was twenty-eight years of age. Each time that he spoke his remarks were brief, exactly to the point and carried the great audience with him. When the Con- ference closed, he was recognized as a great Chinese leader. This year he was made chairman of the great Chinese Christian Con- ference at Shanghai.

This young man had been developing under many helpful in- fluences, first in Peking, and then in London. His father was an honored evangelist of the London Missionary Society, and his mother a faithful, earnest Christian woman. Those were days when the -Christian Church was beginning to lay hold of the people in Peking. Great united prayer meetings were held during the first week of the year, to which young Cheng's father was wont to take him. The times were full of hope and encouragement, and the boy's mind set early towards the Christian ministry. At school he showed conspicuous ability and a reliable character. He passed on to theological study and when he graduated from the seminary, it seemed likely that he would follow quietly in his father's footsteps and spend his life in Peking as a simple preacher of the Gospel.

In those days in the London Mission, there was perhaps no one missionary in North China who was more deeply respected than the Rev. George Owen, an eloquent preacher, and an earnest student with an exceptional mastery both of the spoken and written Chinese language. His daily preaching attracted scholarly Chinese, and to the Sunday afternoon services which he regularly conducted, it is said that there came not only scholarly Chinese, but student interpreters from the British Legation. These young men found in Mr. Owen's sermons splendid stimulus in the study of Chinese. The committee in charge of the translation of the New Testament into Chinese recognized his ability and chose him as one of the translators. Family circumstances compelled his return to England, but wishing to continue his translation work, he sought a Chinese colleague who might accompany him. It was his good fortune to secure Cheng 952 Ching Yi in this capacity. He had knowledge of literary Chinese and of English, and had the happy knack of putting a Chinese thought into English, or an English thought into Chinese. He also had a most intimate knowledge of the Bible.

For the young Chinese, this was a time of intellectual growth and of development in character spiritually, but it was also a time of difficulty. After the ardent Christian life of the mission church in Peking, an ordinary London congregation seemed cold.

There came a time of depression, yet here again God had His plan. Dr. and Mrs. Eliot Curwen had been earnest missionaries in Peking until they were invalided home, and Dr. Curwen soon became busy with a large medical practice at Brighton. They made him as much at home there as he had been in the Mission House at Peking. In the earnest Christian life and quiet culture of the Curwens' home, he found just the atmosphere that he loved. However busy the day, there was always time there for Bible study, prayer and conversation on spiritual subjects. After the translation work was completed, he decided to take two years' theological study at Glasgow, which undoubtedly contributed to his fine mastery of English. This brings us to the year 1910 when Dr. Cheng represented China at Edinburgh.

Almost immediately afterward, there came a call to the pastorate of the Mi Shih church in Peking. This church had had a long and very honorable career, and was approaching the point of self-support. The young pastor had great ideas as to what the Christian Church in China was capable of, and believed that the Chinese could take up, to a very large extent, the task of evangelizing China. When friends told him that this was too great a burden to lay on the shoulders of the Chinese Christians he said, "It is our privilege and our joy, and not our burden. " He quoted the story of the little girl carrying a little boy on her back who was asked: "Is he not too great a burden for you'" "N0," she replied. "He is not a burden, he is my brother." In this spirit Dr. Cheng commenced his work at the Mi Shih church and many of the best men of Christian sympathy in Peking began to gather about him. But a wider sphere opened. The London Missionary Society had recently been considering how its work in widely separated parts of China might be coordinated, and had decided that this could best be achieved by the appointment of an advisory council for China, to consist of one representative ch(,<len by each of the five mission districts. Dr. Thomas Cochran of Peking was appointed secretary of this council. The necessity of having a Chinese council to balance the English one was soon felt. The English council was constituted in 1910, the Chinese council met for the first time in Peking in 1912. Cheng Ching Yi was made the secretary and, with Dr. Cochran, visited the stations of the London missions throughout China. His personality was at once recognized by his fellow Chinese, who began to look to him as their leader in the great

forward movement toward self-support, self-government and vigorous aggressive preaching of the Gospel. He pleaded very earnestly that all denominational names should be dropped, and that a great effort should be made to secure one Ohurch for Ohina.

In 1913, when Dr. John R. Mott held a series of conferences in Ohina, Oheng Ohing Yi traveled with him during the whole period, and shared with Mr. David Yui the responsibility of interpreter. The man's whole soul was manifestly filled with the vision that was breaking on many minds at that time: the vision of a great united Ohinese Ohurch, the center of the best life of the Ohinese people. A Oontinuation Oommittee for Ohina was formed, and Mr. Oheng was appointed the Ohinese Secretary, with headquarters in Shanghai.

Two movements have claimed much of Dr. Oheng's attention during the past year or two. One is the Yunnan Mission of the Ohinese Home Missionary Society; the other is the Ohina for Ohrist Movement. At a meeting of the Kuling Oonvention it was resolved to commence a purely Ohinese Mission in the distant province of Yunnan A band of very able men and women was chosen to visit Yunnan an effect a settlement there. Dr. Oheng was made chairman of the movement and his whole heart and soul seemed to flow out in connection with this work. One thing was always most prominent in his leadership, and that was the emphasis that he laid on the necessity for prayer. This man of great power is at the same time a simple, humble-minded child of God.

The Ohina for Ohrist Movement is similar in spirit, but wider in its purpose than is the Yunnan Mission. Its object is to stir the Ohinese Ohristian Ohurch to a great endeavor to win the whole of the people of Ohina to Ohrist. A great change has come, and as he himself has stated it, "The Christian Church is facing a great crisis today, and it is our duty to take advantage of this unusual opportunity, which, great as it is, may be only a passing one . . . . Even men who are its strongest opponents recognize that Christianity is a force in the world today …. The Chinese Christians have never been so willing and ready to take part in the divine task or serving their fellow men and of extending the Kingdom of God on earth …. While the Church is in such a plastic and formative stage it is a matter of life and death importance to help to keep it in the straight and narrow way, especially when it is becoming restlessly active and craving ror initiative and responsibility …. The way of getting power is first by getting the spirit of God …. Foreign missions in China are the scaffolding; the Church the permanent building . . . . All our policy and work shall be Church-centric rather than mission-centric …. We must marshal our united forces to accomplish our common objectives."

In Dr. Oheng's own words we have here the ideal for which he stands today. He believes that this ideal may be realized if in the spirit of prayer all Ohristian forces are'mobilized to the one end. The realization of the ideal is the coming of the Kingdom of God.

IN LIVINGSTONIA-CROSSING A

Illustration from George H. Doran Co., New York, Publisher of the Biography", Robert Laws, Maker of Livingstonia .A Review of His Life and Work Written by W. L. Livingstone BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.B., :NEW HAVEN, CONN.

SCOTLAND, the mother of so many eminent missionaries, was the . motherland of Robert Laws. The United Presbyterian Church, of which his father was an elder, had given Dr. Robb to Oalabar and was deeply imbued with the missionary spirit. Robert Laws was born in 1851 in a suburb of Aberdeen. His godly mother died while Robert was yet in his early childhood and the father did his utmost to interest the boy in foreign missions through stories and biographies o£eminent Scots who had followed in the path of the great Livingstone and the scarcely less eminent Indian missionary, Alexander Duff. Thus it happened that Robert's nightly prayer was that God might send him to Livingstone's Makalolo. The financial difficulties of his father and his lack of educational opportunities seemed to make his ambition beyond hope of attainment and his usual reply to inquiries as to his life work was, "Oh, I suppose I'll have to go into cabinet-making or some work of that kind. " But when Miss Melville, his Sunday-school teacher, asked, "But what would you like tobe7" he replied, " A foreign missionary. " Before Robert entered his teens, he joined a Young Men's Mutual Improvement Association for which he prepared a paper on Livingstone and his travels.

The twenty years which the lad gave himself to prepare for the inwardly accepted task were most strenuous. The pinch of poverty 955

and the weariness of the cabinet-maker's apprentice never overcame his resolve. Working from early dawn to late at night, he glanced up from time to time to a Latin or Greek grammar on a near-by ledge and thus plodded on learning rules and sentences. When finally Miss Melville and some relatives made it possible for him to study in the Univer~ity, Medical Oollege and Theological Seminary, he was more busy than ever. How any constitution could endure what Laws' did, it is hard to say. To a full schedule of scholastic studies, he added work in tutoring and in contagious disea'se hospitals in order to pay his tuition fees. He also observed every sort of handicraft in order that he might be able to undertake the manifold tasks of an African CARRYING THE FEVER-STRlr:KEN MISSIONARY THROUGH THE JUNGLE missionary and he took part in various missions that his religious training might not be neglected. Thus was the future j j Maker of Livingstonia" prepared for the multifarious duties of a Oentral African pioneer.

The illustrious Scotchman, David Livingstone, found the shores of Lake Nyasa to be the hunting ground of Arab slave traders whose auction blocks in Zanzibar saw the sale of 20,000 Negroes annually. This traffic stirred the great explorer to life-long effort to stem the evil tide. He felt that if legitimate trade could be established in that favored portion of Mrica, and if a steamer could be placed on its waters, the Lake would no longer be a slave-ferrying center. Dr. Stewart (late of Lovedale) had also aroused the Scotch nation to contribute to a fund for establishing a trade mission on Lake Nyasa, with the Ilala as its steamer. As a result, a force of five workers was sent out in 1875 with Stewart of Lovedale and Henderson of the Established Ohurch, who later founded the famous' station of-Blantyre. Laws was appointed second in command, with the added duties of physician and scientific and health director.

ROBERT LAWS, MAKER OF LIVINGSTONIA

ROBERT LAWS, MAKER OF LIVINGSTONIA The difficulties encountered in reaching Lake Nyasa were to be expected. An iron steamer was to be transported, bolted together, unbolted to pass the Shire cataracts, and then permanently bolted when launched to continue the journey to the Lake. Malaria, interspersed with dysentery and numberless mosquitoes, added fuel to frequent fevers. On Monday morning, October 11th, Lake Nyasa was sighted and the engines stopped, while the missionaries sang their "Thalassa," the Scotch version of the One Hundredth Palm, as their Anabasis ended. Livingstone's friend, Chief Mponda, had granted them Cape Maclear at the foot of the Lake, and this was the illstarred home of the Mission for five years. At the end of that time the debits and credits were thus dolefully recited in Scotland:

LIABILITIES ASSETS 5 European graves 1 Convert 5 Years' expenditure, £20,000 1 Abandoned station 5 Years' hardship and toil But had there been no Cape Maclear, the hostility of slave-dealing chiefs would probably have exterminated them. Moreover in the quiet of this undesirable spot their African apprenticeship had been passed. It had been the headquarters for the explorations of the Lake, three hundred and sixty miles long and from fifteen to fifty miles wide. Its western shores were most favored and there the first steps had been successfully taken to win native esteem and respect, in spite of the machinations of slave dealers.

Henceforth there, in the mouutains and pestilential swamps of what in due time became the British protectorateNyasa land, Laws and his company did their transforming work. He made as the emblem, to be flown at the masthead of the Ilala, a flag of blue with a dove in the center, for the task of peacemaker 'must first be accomplished. All that region was dominated by the wild Ngoni, disciplined warriors who had been driven farther and farther northward by the conquering Chaka of South Africa. They found it relatively easy to raid neighboring tribes, especially the Tongas, whose plantations near the Lake were their foraging ground for both slaves and foodstuffs.

At Bandawe, midway up the western shore and in the midst of the Tongas, was their second station. The kindness and consistent righteousness of Doctor Laws and his fellow missionaries so<1n won the TOiigas, but his growing influence made him a sort of rival to the paramount Ngoni Chief. He won Mombera's respect and a sort of affection by his absolute fearlessness and manifest devotion to God, by his taCt, boundless patience, and his ability to see things from the Negro viewpoint. The possession of firearms, which could do such astounding execution on fierce wild beasts, and his wonderful "firecanoe," added to the awe with which they looked upon him.

The hostility of the tribes was gradually overcome by peaceful measures, but constant attacks of fever twice brought Laws to the gateway of death and made it necessary to find a more healthful site for a permanent station. Months were spent in exploring the region west of the Lake with the invaluable assistance of students from Dr. Stewart's Lovedale Institution. In due time a lofty mountainous tract near the northern end of Nyasa was selected as the site of the Central African City of God, known as Livingstonia. Its height and coolness gave new strength to the missionaries; but it was an almost inaccessible height and seemed impracticable for such a center as Laws had planned. His conviction was that Africa must be evangelized by its own sons and daughters so that a training institution and model town must be built to which promising youth might be

ROBERT LAWS, MAKER OF LIVINGSTONIA

brought and educated in industries and religion. Up the mountain palisades Laws toiled and laid out a zigzag road nearly eleven miles long, twenty feet wide and with a grade of a foot in twenty. Some fifty more miles of road were also built by the Mission in its reserve of eighty square miles, plus roads and paths made by chiefs who imitated the white leader. These roads brought the tribes nearer together physically. Machinery and electrical power and light were introduced and sounded abroad the fame of this magician who could make water run up hill and whose "eyes of war" could stay the hand of an enemy who raised his rifle to pierce Laws' exposed breast. Thousands of boys and girls came to the mission schools, and the grad- uates of the Institution, who as teachers and preachers found their way into all parts of Central Africa, acted as unpaid student evangelists during their summer vacations to carry the Gospel to dis- tant parts of the field. These were the seed of the Kingdom which would germinate in scores of com- munities and would result in thousands of trans- formed lives.

The spiritual side of the manifold task most concerned Dr. Laws. On his way out, he had spoken publicly at Cape Town concerning this new form of mission and had emphasized it as the real key to racial transformation. This aspect of Liv- ingstonia attracted men who were evangelical to the core. Donald Fraser, the Moderator of the General Assembly of the United Free Presbyterian body in Scotland this year, has been the most eminent worker in this evangelistic department.

When Dr. Laws made a visit to his station of Ekwendeni, his Saturday audiences at Com- A CONVERT OF THE munion season numbered 5,000. Old fathers of MISSION the tribe were there, young men and women, mothers, and infants slung in goatskins on their backs, squatting in a spacious circle with reed fences to keep off the chill winds. The missionaries and elders sat on a brick platform shaded by a roof of grass.

As many as 309 adults were baptized, including some notable char- acters of the old days of raiding; aged white-haired women, and mere boys who would not be refused. The Doctor, who at Mr.

Fraser's request took part in administering the ordinance, seemed as a man who dreamed. A few years before these same people had plotted to murder him and Mr. Stewart not far from this spot and to wipe out the Mission. Many of the people now looked upon him with awe and fear as almost a legendary figure,the great father of the Mission, whose coming had changed the ·old days of war into

DR. LAWS OVERSEEING AFRICANS BUILDING A CHURCH IN LIVINGSTONIA peace. The next day, Sunday, nearly 7,000 persons were packed into the enclosure, and in the center 672 church members were seated on logs in a solid mass. This was the fruit of less than twenty-five years of work in only one station out of five stations and forty-four outstations.

But Dr. Laws was even more than the founder of churches. The mountain sides held four million trees which he had planted; agriculture there was mainly through his colleagues' teaching; carpentry he taught as his own trade; a score of new fruits and vegetables were introduced by him; stone cutting and brickmaking were the result of his advocacy; telegraphy and accounting were his special idea and were greatly appreciated. But more important than such work was his contribution to the literature of at least four dialects of his field. School primers and readers, grammars and dictionaries, hymns, Scripture portions as well as the entire Nyanja New Testament, not to mention contributions to the proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society and the British Association, are found among his printed works. He was thus a pioneer and leading creator of Nyasa literature.

The social life of the tribes was also revolutionized. The natives gave up the barbarous custom of putting to death scores of wives and slaves at a chieftain's death and the white men discontinued the practice of Bogging criminals. Many minor items in the dark native life, described in Jack's "Daybreak in Livingstonia" and in this volume, also ceased because of the Mission's teaching and example.

Government administrators, like Sir Harry Johnston and Sir

ROBERT LAWS, MAKER OF LIVINGSTONIA

Alfred Sharpe, sought and profited by Dr. Laws' advice; and the "Maker of South Africa," Cecil Rhodes, once and again consulted with him and gave financial aid to the Institution. Missionaries of the London Mission, and workers from as far west as Dan Crawford's field and Old Calabar, were his debtors for visitation and advice. As a member of the Legislative Council, the Protectorate was blessed by his presence and suggestions. As an advocate of the possibilities of the African, both within and outside of Africa, Laws is a most potent friend of the race. At the Ecumenical Missionary Conference held in New York in 1900 he made a deep impression, and his advocacy of the Negro and of African missions greatly moved the student conference at Northfield in 1909. His own fatherland was also deeply influenced by his visits to his homelind and in 1908 he was made Moderator of the General Assembly and spent much of the year in a tour of the churches.

"Laws of Livingstonia," is a volume that gives a remarkable account of the veteran missionary who is now in his seventy-second year. Readers will agree in the estimate of Governor Lugard of Nigeria, who wrote: "I have seen many missions since those days on Lake Nyasa, but yours remains my ideal mission, because it is so free from ostentation, and carries out so effective and thorouglua work on such practical lines. " One almost agrees with Morrison, who in his" Streams in the Desert" writes: "Without fear of contradiction, there is no greater name in the missionary history of any Church than the name of Laws of Livingstonia."

ONE OUTCOME OF DR. LAWS' WORK Part of an audience at an Evangelistic Meeting in Nyasaland.

A GROUP OF MOSLEM REACTIONARIES IN

Most of these have been students in the Presbyterian Mission Schoo1.

Accessi.bility of Persian

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK I T IS easy anywhere in Asia to talk with men on the subject of religion. Nowhere is it easier, surely, than in Persia, where the subjects of conversation are few and where the interests of men are elemental. Outside of the cities not two per cent of the people are literate, and in most of the towns and villages there are few if any books, no post office, no newspaper, no news, and no new thoughts. Yet the land is full of intellectual curiosity and interest. In every tea house the men are happy to listen to anyone who will bring them information of the world or lift their thoughts off their ceaseless talk about barley and debts and daily bread. The wise itinerating mis- sionary can go anywhere and find those who will listen to him with friendly interest. Nowhere in the Moslem world can the Christian preacher find more points of sympathetic contact than among the Persian Mohammedans. Everywhere the missionaries and the Per- sian evangelists find unending opportunity for friendly and hospit- able talk about the Gospels. Controversy and hostility can, of eourse, be easily aroused, and now and then a Mohammedan eeclesiastic will seek to break up a household or a village gathering. But such occurrences are exeeptional, and, with tact and kindness, the Gospel can be preached almost anywhere in Persia, almost invariably with response.

"What was it in Christianity," we asked some capable young men in Tabriz, one of whom had been a mollah and who had come from Islam to Christ, "what was it in Christianity which made appeal to your mind and heart 1"

"Its inward power," replied the ex-mollah. "Other religions work outwardly, Mohammedanism most of all. It is a religion of statutes and performances; Christianity works within men's hearts with a living spiritual power."

"I agree," said another, "and I would like to add the love of God, shown to the world through Christ. Islam knows nothing of a God of love sacrificing Himself for us. "

What Islam needE, they agreed, is to have the power and love of Christianity made clear to it with love and power.

"Yes," we asked them, "but what is the best way to present the Gospel to Mohammedans?"

This is one of the two supreme missionary problems in every field. The other is how we who preach Christ may also live Him in illustration and verification of our preaehing. And this is a problem for the Chureh at home as well as for the missionary abroad.

"The best method of presentation," said the moUah, "is to compare the foundations of Christianity and Islam, to make the Mo- 963

hammedan understand there is something he does not know or possess. Mohammedans think they have all the truth. They must be shown that they do not have it."

"N0," said one of the others, "in this I do not agree. From my experience I believe tpat comparison creates antagonism. I believe that we should show the love of God positively. This is the principle I follow, just to preach Christ. If we make comparisons, then people must defend themselves."

What the Christian converts from Mohammedanism in Persia regard as the weakness of Islam and the attractions of Christianity, and what they believe to be the best method of approach to their fel- low Mohammedans are set forth in an ingenious and instructive way in the. answers which a score or more of these converts gave to a set of seven questions sent out by Mr. Wilson of Tabriz. The answers come from all types, educated and ignorant, men and women, young and old, from different social levels. As indicated in the answers to the first questions, some had been Christians for long years before their open baptism. Others were recent believers. The questions were as follows: (1) How long have you been a Christian!

(2) In what ways did Islam fail to satisfy you ~ (3) What first attracted your attention to Christianity7 (4) What brought about your conversion 7 (5) What has Christianity done for you f (6) In trying to convert Moslems should Christians argue with them on points of religion?

(7) What do you consider to be the best methods to be followed in winning Moslems to Christ f The following are representative answers: Mirza Khan: (1) Fourteen years.

(2) 1. The teachings of the Koran are against the conscience.

2. The different teachings of the prophets. 3. The fruits of Islam are wickedness, lies, enmity and many other bad things which are among the Mohammedans of today.

(3) The first thing which attracted my attention to Christianity was the character of Christians, and then conversing with the Ameri- can missionaries at Resht.

(4) ……

(5) Christianity has delivered me from the death and has com- forted me and given me a new birth. .

(6) In conversing with a Moslem the Word should be read to him and one should explain it and speak so kindly that he should be made silent. .

– – – . A woman of Teheran: (1) Fifteen years, from childhood.

ACCESSffiILITY OF PERSIAN MOSLEMS

(2) The character of Mohammed and the errors of the Koran prove them to be from man and the Devil.

(3) The Messianic prophecies.

(4) The thirteenth chapter of Zechariah.

(5) Christianity made me over again. It made me a different person. I am in the Kingdom already.

(6) We should argue only on special occasions.

(7) In order to win the Moslems to Christ it is necessary to show them what religion is. Make them understand the horrors of sin and call their attention to certain passages of the Koran where Mohammed has confessed himself to be a sinner and has stated that people can be saved by the Law.

—-Khan ,of Teheran: (1) Four years.

(2) 1. Lack of salvation. 2. The corruption of the priests. 3. The law of Mohammed being a coPY of the Mosaic Law. 4. The qualities of God. 5. The shrines. 6. The person of Mohammed having very shameful qualities.

(3) The sinlessness of Christ. His crucifixion :ror our salvation. The firm faith of the missionaries in Him. Their kindness to the Gentiles.

(4) Reading the Holy Book. Speaking to the Christians on religious truths. Going to the Church and other religious meetings.

(5) It has saved mv life. It has given me inward peace and happinesl' and a firm belief in the world to come.

(6) No.

(7) Show them the corruntion of Islam, and their houelessness to be saved through a man who was a sinner himself.. Provin~ to them, by quoting some verses, that no prophet should come after Christ and through Christ alone salvation could be received. Showing them the loving kindness of God and His desire to receive us in His Heavenly Canaan above. It is advisable to ask them to read the Bible from first to end; and also to kneel down and ask God to help them in finding the true way that leads to salvation. – – – – Khanim, a woman of Teheran: . (1) Eighteen years.

(2) 1. Because I found out that Christians were not looking for any prophet to come after Christ. 2. Because Islam failed to satisfy my spiritual desires.

(3) The Messianic Prophecies. (4) A Heavenly vision. (5) Christianity has auenched my spiritual thirst. I can forgive and I have nrotection against sin. (6) It depends upon persons.

(7) 1. By our conduct. 2. Make them understand that Christ is the First and the Last. 3. To show them with great patience that they have nothing by which they can be saved.

Mohammed Khan, of Teheran: (1) One year.

(2) 1. The opposition of the Koran with the Heavenly Books.

2. The opposition of the verses with each other in the Koran. 3. The self-loving of Mohammed and taking the wives of others by the verse which he made for his lasciviousness. 4. The words of Mohammed did not give me peace at the heart. 5. The untruthful actions of the Moslems and the lack of love between them. And thousauds of other things which cannot be mentioned.

(3) Reading the Word and knowing that it is true. The treat- ment by Christians of each other according to the Gospel and their sincere love to each other.

(4) As the one who asks this question is a Christian, of course he knows that conversion will not happen unless by the help of the Holy Spirit; and if one has not received the Holy Spirit, he has not been converted; and if he has not been converted, he has not known Christ.

(5) I was a sinner and Christ has forgiven my sins. I was dead and He has given me the everlasting life. I always was afraid of death, but now being anxious to see Ohrist, I am ready to meet the death. My heart was always beating because of the fear of sin, and I was living in trouble, but Christ has comforted me and given me an external peace, and I know the blood of Christ has cleansed my sins and I have part in the blessing with Him.

(6) Yes.

(7) In the first place a Testament should be given to him, to read it attentively, in order that the Word itself may lighten his heart. Then the cutting sword, i. e., "The Mizan-el-Haq," should be given to him, so that, if he is a conscientious man he may understand that Mohammed was a false prophet.

Mirza —- of Tabriz: (1) Eight years-on probation six months.

(2) The proper foundation for world relations, I had long con- sidered to be love but I found no love in Islam. I never found assur- ance in Islam as to what the final state of mankind would be. Mo- hammed was himself a sinner as proven by his own prayers and verses from the Koran and can never bring salvation to the world.

(3) I worked with a Christian and heard his conversations with Kasha Moorhatch and especially saw his good life.

(4) Reading the New Testament and holy books of other re- ligions.

(5) My conscience and heart are at peace and I have assurance of Salvation.

ACCESSIBILITY OF PERSIAN MOSLEMS

(6) The first thing to show is Christian Life-let him compare that. Then discussion is sometimes profitable.

(7) 1. Christians must live according to the program set forth in the New Testament. We must strive to live like Jesus. 2. We must endeavor to find what obstacles lie in men's minds and remove these obstacles. 3. We must endeavor to cooperate to the fullest extent in keeping converts from going astray. 4. Just as we must plow before we sow seed, so small tracts and words scattered here and there are necessary to prepare Moslems to accept preaching and the New Testament. We must first awaken the sleepers of Islam before they ~an see and understand the Truth. – – – of Meshed: (1) Fourteen months since baptism. (2) Three years ago I saw the mollahs were corrupt, and they defended themselves by saying they are following Mohammed. Now I see Persians being made Moslems at point of sword. (3) Reading a Bible which a native Christian had given me. (4) I saw how different Jesus was from Mohammed and that I had been deceived. My heart became bright, and I believed. (5) Before, I loved eyil, now I love good. Before, I abused my family, now I am kind. Before, I used to ride over people on the street, now I won't hurt anyone. Before, my heart had no rest, now I have peace. (6) Sometimes it is necessary to argue fiercely. (7) We must not live in sin, as Moslems do. We must prove Christ's divinity from the Bible. We must sell Scriptures, but try to follow up and explain. A hospital and Sunday meetings are a help. B – – – of Meshed: (1) Fourteen months. (2) Dissatisfied first after a study of Moslem law in connection with a study of the Bible. (3) Impressed by the consistency and agreement of the moral teachings in the Bible. Christ in the New Testament seemed to fulfill the Messianic hope of the Old Testament. (4) Fellowship with Christian friends, especially in the reading room.

(5) Personal assurance of faith and happiness in living. The pleasure of helping others to the same state of salvation and Christian fellowship, (6) With friendship, love, and patience argument may be used to advantage.

(7) Through the evidence of Christian character, friendship, and love, in all the natural contacts that one Christian may have with fri::mds, relatives and acquaintances.

The most powerful, although for many years it may seem to be au indirect approach to a nation or a religion, is through its women,

and the next generation will reveal, as we cannot estimate it now, the immense influence which Christian missions are exerting upon the world in the quiet work which they are doing for the women and girls of the non-Christian lands. The Christian ideal of woman, the redemption and the release of her immense creative energies for social progress, the enrichment of life which she is to make when first her own life has been enriched by Christ, these things change the face of every society to which they come. No society needs them more or will be more profoundly influenced by them than Persia. They will revolutionize the villages of Persia, turning to usefulness forces of womanhood which now are wasted or worse than wasted in the deterioration which they effect in home and community life. The doorway to the new Persia through the hearts and minds of the village women, now so empty of all but deadening manual toil and the animal activities of life, is wide open to the approach of Christian women and the interests and expansions and purities which they bring with them.

A Moslem woman once remarked to Mrs. Hawkes after watching Mr. and Mrs. Hawkes together on one of their itinerating trips to the villages and noting the courtesy and thoughtfulness of a Christian man towards his wife: "Khanim, your Prophet, did well for you Christian women. Our Prophet did not do so well for ns. I shall have words with our Prophet when I meet him in the next world. And I am going to stand by the open gate of Hell and watch the men of Islam march in first."

One day on the road near Turkomanchi, where the treaty of peace was signed between Russia and Persia in 1828 which took away from Persia its territories betmeen the Caucasus Mountains and the Aras River, we met a Mohammedan farmer and his twelve-year-old boy on their way to the village. He was a kindly, friendly soul, intelligent but simple minded, and he walked along beside the horses almost the whole farsakh to Turkomanchi. It was a nice village, he said, of about five hundred houses. There had been seven hundred, but the famine of two years ago which wiped out many villages of western Persia had destroyed not less than two hundred households here. As to politics, he thought the Shah was a good man trying to help his country … As to religion, yes, he prayed and his son. For whaU For the peace and prosperity of the country, for happiness and for health. There were four mosques and five mollahs in Turkomanchi, and, oh yes, they were good men. "Was there polygamy in Turko- – manchi, and how many wives did Islam allow1" "Five or ten," he replied, "or forty or fifty, as many as a man might want, but our village is a poor village, and no oue has many wives there." But on further testing he hedged in his numbers, and he did not know what the Koran had to say. But no one could have all these wives at once; only five at one time perhaps, and the others in succession. "

Was divorce so easy as this, we inquired, and were these rights' and obligations mutual7 "Yes and no," said he. "A man can divorce his wife when he will, but not a wife her husband; and a man can beat his wife, if necessary, but no wife might beat her husband." Well, how many men were accustomed to beat their wives in Turko- manchi7 "Oh," he said, "there were several good women whom it was never necessary to beat. " How many wives beat their husbands ~ we inquired. Were there not mauy men in Turkomanchi who deserved a good beating, and was there any adequate reason why if the husband might beat his wife, when it was necessary, a wife should not also, when it was necessary, beat her husband 7 He looked up in amused astonishment at this. "That would never do," said he.

Did Mohammedanism forbid lies T we asked. The religion said nothing on this subject, he replied, but on second thought he modified this. Liars were regarded as bad men in his village, and certainly God did not approve of lies. How many wives had he 7 Only one, he answered. Did the women of Islam prefer polygamy, we asked him, or would they rather live in homes where there was only one wife' "Oh, if women were left to themselves," said he, "a man would have only one wife, but then they have no choice in the matter." Why shouldn't they have a choice 7 we asked, and more than that, if it was right for a mau to have a uumber of wives, why wasn't it right for a woman, if she desired, to have a number of husbands, and beat them too, if it was necessary 7 "N0," said he, "that would be the end of society."

We were drawing near the village, and we made bold to ask him whether he loved his wife. "Khanim," said he to Miss Lamme, who was interpreting, "those who tell lies are not the friends of God."

I asked him as we parted whether he had ever heard of a queen of Persia or a queen of Turkey, two of the most ruined and wretched nations on earth; whether he had ever reflected on the fact that the head of the greatest nation in the world, during the nineteenth century, for more than fifty years had been a woman, and that there was no hope for his country or for any other country that kept its women in the position which falls to them and to which they fall under Islam. And when they rise as they will rise, what will they do with Islam 7 Let those who have a word for this religion be adequately mindful of its most exposed and effective pathway of approach.

I have not spoken here of the approach to Islam through the hospitals and schools. I have meant only to call attention to the accessibility of Mohammedanism in Persia to immediate and direct approach. All the facts of the Christian Gospel and the full offer of Christ as the Saviour of men from sin unto life may be spoken all over Persia today with the full assurance of welcome and response.

Missionary Demand and

BY ROBERT P. WILDER, NEW YORK "S General Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement INCE the war, the great supply storehouse for foreign mis- sionaries lies in America," said an Englishman who surveyed . with dismay the number of lives that were lost to Great Britain through that terr:ible catastrophe. A glance at the figures compiled by the British Student Volunteer Missionary Union in re- gard to new Volunteers sailing during recent years illustrates this point. Whereas from 1912 to 1914 the figures ran one hundred and lIbove, with the year 1915 a fall began and in 1918 only six persons sailed to the mission field who were enlisted through that recruiting agency. Since the armistice, the figures have begun to mount again and during the past year, ninety-nine have sailed to the mission field.

-The North American Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions counted the year 1920 as the best in its history up to that time; 595 Student Volunteers sailed, which was twenty-five per cent more than the number going out in the previous year, and fifty per cen:t mote than the average sailing each of the past ten years. The sailing list for 1921 is 637, which is forty-two more than the record year of 1920.

The demand for foreign missionaries far outstrips the supply.

Jesus Christ said; "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." The non-Christian world is so extensive that gigantic efforts are needed in order to fill its needs. However, what does gauge the direct demand is the financial capacity of the mission boards of the evangelical churches to send out missionaries. In 1922, the Boards were asking for 1,833 new missionaries for the foreign field alone.

The Student Volunteer Movement acts as a clearing honse to re- cruit students in the colleges and other institutions of higher leaming. Traveling secretaries are the evangelists who move· among the student body, urging those who are inclined to become missionaries to do so through their respective Boards. Of course some applicants are not accepted and even those candidates who appear satisfactory .

are sometimes hindered from carrying out their purpose.

The fields needing the largest number of missionaries are China, India, Africa, Japan and South America. Of the 9,379 Vohmteers who have sailed since the inception of the Student Volunteer Move- ment thirty-five years ago, the ratios have gone out in just that pro; portion: the largest number to China, then toO India (Burma and Oeylon).

970 The problem of supply and demand in the mission field raises a question as to whether the call today differs from the missionary urge of a generation ago. At present, the majority of calls are for or- dained men and evangelistic women. Next comes the demand for Christian teachers of all sorts, instrnctors in indnstrial occupationr:; and kindergarteners. Following upon this, comes the medical appeal, and lastly literary and miscellaneous workers. Interesting sidelights upon the variety of training and calling demanded are shown by de- tailed description of some of the calls. One Board wants a business administrator for a foreign university; another denomination wishes an "industrial man doing carpentry, brick and tile-making, tailoring and shoe repairing"; another call is for an athletic director, "some- one who does not use tobacco or liquor in any form and who has a real missionary spirit"; other calls are for foresters, women economic experts and architects. Here are fifty or sixty varieties of calls, ranging all the way from teachers of music and art to secretaries for leper work. One may be wanted to teach small boys and girls, another to instruct adults, another to go into the native houses, advising mothers, grandmothers and guardians. The advance in openings for women in the last named capacity can be noticed with the passage of time; there is an urgent crying need for women doctors. A rather unusual sort of missionary which was sought by the Northern Baptist Board was one to navigate the Japan Inland Sea, opening stations along the shore and preaching to the men on the various ships and craft, as opportunity offered.

The Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church North at its meeting on December 5,1921, appointed as a missionary and assigned to the East Persia Mission, a young man who applied with special reference to being sent to Afghanistan. In his application he stated: "The blood of the pioneer is in me, I love the frontier. When we entered the war, I did not go, but when we were called, I went and none was more eager to be in the fight than I. Then the end came and I was left on this side. Why didn't I get across? Maybe I might have gone if I had only volunteered: and now I am determined not be left behind this time on account of failure to volunteer. I want to go to the limit and that is why I want to go to Afghanistan … The commission I hold is the Great Commission, and if I correctly interpret my Captain's orders, it is to the foreign field. "

Other niches in the profession of life on the mission field are designated respectively: school of journalism teacher, instructor in school for deaf, physiologist, rcentgenologist, editor, farm manager and survey specialist. Recently someone wrote to the Student Volunteer Movement about his professional tastes, mentioning his qualification as a textile engineer and wondering whether that branch would be of use to him on the foreign field.

A young Volunteer just out of college writes enthusiastically of kindergartening in China: "You are right in congratulating me, because I consider myself about the most fortunate person in the world to be here teaching missionaries' children. I had no idea that it was so delightful. I have the best and most intelligent children you could find in any place. Some of the staff here would feel a little happier if they did have a few hardships, because they came over thinking that they were giving up a great deal and find that they are not giving up anything. Everyone who has been over here likes China and the Chinese. Some of us have organized a Chinese mess. We eat nothing but Chinese food, and have nothing to eat it with but chop-sticks. Only for our rice water do we use China spoons. This food is every bit as good and as wholesome as western food."

Sometimes definite calls state concise items warning against certain character peculiarities which would handicap a candidate on the field-"Must not be of a nervous or excitable temperament," or "must have great physical endurance." These are straws in the wind which point to the complexity of the profession of ministering to others in strange lands. That it is not an easy accomplishment is readily shown, for example, in the case of a preacher at home or abroad. In America an ordained man might preach in a town of 1,500 inhabitants having only three churches; while in some obscure corner of the earth he might be required to hold his own in a city of 150,000 with only three churches. The same is true of the surgeon through whose capable hands 20,000 cases may pass in a year while stationed at Porto Rico or some other spot menaced by inadequate hygienic observances.

The real test of the power of the Student Volunteer Movement is seen after all not so much in the large number who have sailed; but in the difficulties which have been overcome by members in achieving their purpose: difficulties pertaining to ill-health, difficulties related to securing thorough preparation, difficulties involving family ties. difficulties incident to the financial position of the Mission Boards or due to the ultra-conservative policy of some Boards as to expansion, difficulties of the most personal character, involving conflicts with temptation, doubt and selfish ambition.

Withal the Volunteer Movement, for some time, has furnished approximately seventy-five per cent of the men missionaries of college grade from North America and seventy per cent of the unmarried women. Investigations have shown that nearly, if not quite, seventyfive per cent of the Volunteers assign the activities of the Movement as the principal or determining factor in their decision to become missionaries, and the others have borne testimony to the influence of the Movement in strengthening their purpose, furthering their preparation and hastening their going forth to the field.

It is, however, far preferable to have a few men and women go

THE MISSIONARY DEMAND AND SUPPLY

out who are all filled With the spirit of Christ and who are sound on the essentials of the faith, than to send out a multitude whose hearts have not been soundly converted. The late Baron Nicolay of Russia said: "I would rather have a half dozen soundly converted than six hundred in whose hearts there is no spiritual life, because the six men will be propagating centers of life."

To heal the bodies, enlighten the minds and improve the environment of the millions in the non-Christian world constitute a great privilege as well as obligation. Medical, educational and industrial work are not merely means to an end. They are in themselves worthy ends. But in presenting the openings for medical, educational and industrial missionary work abroad, much more is desired than what is usually meant by philanthropy. The spiritual qualifications for the work of a foreign missionary are those which should mark the life of any Christian, but they are of supreme importance in non-Christian lands. A personal knowledge of Jesus Christ and the ability to introduce others to Him are fundamental. In order to exalt His Cross the missionary must know Christ as His personal Saviour and must have Christ's sacrificial spirit in his own life. This results in a continuous sense of God's call to service, a spirit of true humility and a constant inflow of wisdom and power from the Divine source of wisdom and power. Simple training, coupled with the power of the Holy Spirit, are the sources from which the ministry is recruited. The simple village church in non-Christian lands, as at home, is the most prolific source of Christian leaders, rather than the higher educational institutions of the cities. Too much specialization, too much higher education, too much reliance upon adequate financial support from a home base, too much concentration in fields already occupied, together with too little scattering into the unreached corners of the earth, are dangers which are liable to wreck the missionary enterprise as conceived in the days of old by Jesus who Himself" went about doing good, healing the sick, talking to men and women by the wayside, teaching by parable and precept, and sending out disciples by twos and twos."

THE MISSIONARY CALL James Gilmour, the missionary who labored heroically for the Mongal tribes of North China, tersely put the matter of a missionary call thus: "To me it is not, 'Why go" but 'Why not go?' Even on the low ground of eommon sense I was called to be a missionary, Is the Kingdom a harvest field 1 Then it is only reasonable that I should seek the work where the need is greatest. "

Dare we, who profess allegiance to Christ, quibble about a "call" when He has COMMANDED, and when millions are still living in misery and dying in hopelessness for lack of so much as a gleam of Divine Light, and life, if we are able to go to their rescue f

Together in Garretsville, 0

BY GEORGE W. EDDY Representative of the Ohio Rural Life Association G ARRETSVILLE is a prosperous community between Youngs- town and Cleveland. The population of about one thousand is engaged partly in farming, partly in manufacturing and partly in business. The good houses, electric lights, paved streets and sidewalks indicate a progressiveness and community spirit that are often absent in larger towns. The people came to recognize the unbusinesslike and un-Christian policy of competition in Church organization, and themselves worked out a plan which has proved successful in the "United Church of Garretsville."

In April, 1916, there were four Protestant churches in the town- Congregational, Methodist, Disciples of Christ, and Baptist-one for every two hundred fifty inhabitants. The Congregational Church, which was the largest, paid the munificent salary of $800, with a par- sonage for its pastor. The others paid smaller sums and shared their pastors' services with other small towns. The Disciples' preacher was occupied during the week as Educational Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in Youngstown, thirty miles away. The Baptists were aided by their State Convention. Many of the best members of the churches had died or moved away. The spirit of rivalry that existed was shown when the Congregational pastor attempted to organize a branch of the Boy Scouts of America for all the boys of the community, and was obliged to abandon the plan because members of other churches feared it was an attempt to win the boys over to his church.

Much credit for the changed condition of affairs in Garretsville is due to the good sense of the Congregational minister, who, having other sources of income, was willing to give to the church in Garretsville better services than they might otherwise have secured. In the preparation of an address on the overchurched conditions in rural Ohio, Dr. H– became so much interested in the subject that he began to educate his own congregation along lines of cooperation and union. He attempted to effect a union with the Disciples, but the time was not ripe and later attempts to unite with the Baptists also failed.

The opportunity came two years later when the Baptist minister resigned. Dr. H–, who was an elderly man, retired from active service and removed to Cleveland. The Disciples' preacher presented his resignation so that the three churches were without leaders. All three of these churches have the congregational form of government so that there was no outside authority to which they must appeal for permission to act. Each has, also, practically the 974 same form of worship, so that the only difference is in regard to bap- tism. One morning Mr. M– of the Congregational Church met his friend Mr. B– of the Baptist Church and suggested that now would be a good time to federate. Mr. B– proposed that they hold union services during the summer. On the first Sunday in May the Baptists and Congregationalists worshiped together, and on the fol- lowing Sunday they were joined by the Disciples. The church at- tendance was better than it had ever been known to be, being larger than the aggregate of the previous attendance in the separate churches. The Sunday-schools, instead of having an attendance of sixty-five, twenty, and twelve respectively, had a total attendance of 130, with all the benefits of the enthusiasm of numbers, better music, better teachers, and better Christian spirit. For a time the prayer-meetings were held alternately in the Baptist and Disciples church buildings, which, in order to get away from the denominational spirit, were renamed the "Maple Avenue" and the "South Street" churches.

As the weeks went by, there was naturally some talk by people outside these three churches. "vVill the Methodists join~" was a most natural question. This church was nearly as large as the Congregational Church, but the pastor was obliged to serve another church out of town. A number of the Methodists were in favor of forming one federated community church, but other counsels prevailed, one man declaring that he was "not in favor of aiding any movement that could not last a year." Others could not see any way to join the new movement without surrendering deeply cherished convictions. On the other hand some business men, who had not previously cared about church work, became interested and offered to contribute generously if the plan could be carried through.

As September approached, the question of a permanent union was discussed and each church took a separate vote. In only one was there any division, and even there the members were "practically unanimous" in favor of continuing the union services indefinitely. Each church chose members of a joint committee of arrangements and a new organization was formed and incorporated with the name of the "United Church," which should include all who were members of any of the three churches. No member was asked to alter any of his beliefs, and any candidate for adm~ssion might choose his own mode of baptism. Contributions for missionary work were to be sent to the denominational bodies indicated by the givers or as determined by a joint committee. For all local work the members were to act as one body.

One of the most difficult problems was the selection of a pastor, but this also was solved by selecting a young man of rural experience, a graduate of Yale University, with a quiet, sympathetic personality; yet a fluent and effective speaker who dares to talk plainly.

Mr. P–, one of the trustees, when asked to what denomination the pastor belonged, replied, "We asked him not to tell us." That was not important. They wanted to get the right kind of a man and they wanted to keep denominational prejudices entirely out of consideration.

What have been the results~ In June, about a year after the beginning of the experiment, without previous notice I visited the United Church of Garretsville as a representative of the Ohio Rural Life Association. I was met most cordially at the door by the chief usher, and was made to feel at home from the first.

I was impressed by the printed calendar which the usher had given me. I noticed that the selections for the organ were far better than one often finds in a country church. Below the Responsive Reading I saw "The United Church Motto," which was repeated by the congregation. It is printed on cards and hung on the walls, as well as being printed on the front of the calendar: "In essentials, unity; In non-essentials, liberty; In diversities, charity; In all things, Christ first. "

All the seats, even those about the wall were occupied. The choir of about twenty voices was led by an efficient director. The pastor brought a fearless message of St. John the Baptist to the people who came to hear him in the wilderness of Judea.

People in other country towns complain that the automobiles are keeping people away from church but in Garretsville there are a half dozen men who make several trips in their cars every Sunday morning to take people to and from church.

Some have objected to union church work fOr! fear that the denominational missions might suffer, but in Garretsville more money has been sent to each of the three denominational agencies than ever before.

What of the future' Inside the door of the church hangs a plan for a large addition to the present building, with provisions for a gymnasium, a kitchen, and a bowling alley. The Boy Scouts have again been organized, and a spirit of loyalty and friendliness seems to pervade the atmosphere. The pastor said to me, "There is a wonderful amount of energy among the members here ready to be used. This was all done by the people themselves, and if any other community should be considering such a move, we have among our members a number of good speakers who would be glad to go and tell how it was done in Garretsville. "

.

Church Situation in

BY B. H. DARROW, COLUMBUS, OHIO Assistant Secretary of the Commission on Church and Country Life There are at least one thousand overchurched communities in Ohio. This makes the report of the Ohio Church Survey especially timely in that it gives a definite body of facts. The survey includes twelve hundred rural town- ships of the thirteen hundred and eighty-eight townships in the state. Towns of 2,500 population and over are not included.

The survey·proves conclusively that there is a real country church prob- lem. Ohio has 9,890 churches of which slightly over six thousand are rural.

The rural population by the 1910 census was approximately one and three quarters million and the urban three million. Using the exact figures it is found that the country has an average of 286 people per church and the towns and cities 769. Such cities as Cincinnati have one church for approximately 3,000 people. On the average each township has five churches and two min- isters for its 1,470 people. 'rhus the church must draw its support from 286 men, women and children. Since only 39% of Ohio people express even nominal church connection and a very much smaller per cent are active mem- bers the churches are necessarily very weak in numbers and consequently, in support. Of the 6,000 rural churches in Ohio, 4,000 have less than 100 mem- bers, 3,000 have less than 75 members, 2,000 have less than 50 members, 700 have no regular minister, 5,000 have one-half or less of a minister's service, and 1,000 have the full time of a minister.

The dairyman who tries to feed two cows on the amount of food needed to support one finds that neither will produce much milk. The same holds true in the support of churches. Where density of population, condition of roads, etc., make it possible there should be 500 population for each church.

The majority of the churches with less than 100 members do not prosper and the greater the number of churches in small communities, the greater the de- cline in attendance.

As the gardener "thins" his vegetables in order that the remaining plants may be strong and productive, so will country people at the direction of the Great Gardener be obliged to thin out the churches planted too thickly by zealous but misguided denominational strategists of the past. Other prob- lems of the country church are largely an outgrowth of overchurching-"part time ministry," "non-resident ministry," "short term ministry," "underpaid ministry," and "the growth of home missionary fields." To solve the ques- tion of overchurching will make these other problems easier of solution.

In Southern Ohio are some counties in which all that makes life livable is at low ebb. In one of these counties there were ninety-six churches in ]883.

Today there are sixty-two, with a total budget of $8,000 per year or an average of less than $130.00 per church. Disease, immorality, poverty, ignorance and poor farming must all be attacked, along with the growing tendency to desert wholesome religion for a fanatical type which has fought schools, Sunday schools and every other medium of progress. , Whether we wish it or not, the question of overchurching and its solu- tion is facing us. We can continue to evade it and say that leadership is the big and only question. Or we can recognize it, keep before us the main object "The Good of the Kingdom of God" and prepare to trade off or federate, or by some yet undevised plan, readjust the church map to fit the needs. One thousand Ohio communities need this readjustment.

977 4

the Jew and the

BY REV. J.L.GARLAND, ST. LEONARDS, ENGLAND T HE Hebrews, who have been known as a religious people since the time of the Patriarchs, are today in various ways still searching after God, if haply they may find Him. Vast multitudes of them "have a zeal for God, but not according to knowl- edge." In the lowest form, this search for God is seen in a worship of power. They know the human God of the Talmud but not the God of the Old Testament prophets, nor do they recognize Him as re- vealed in Ohrist. Another way in which they worship God is in their zeal for the Law.~ This zeal for formal observance of Mosaic institutions hinders their acceptance of salvation through Ohrist. Their righteousness is that sought through dead works not through a living faith. The Jews also seek God through their national customs, but in the figure they fail to see the truth exemplified and the Redeemer ,foreshadowed in such ceremonies as the Passover and the Day of Atonement. .

THE OHRISTIAN ANSWER TO THE JEW'S SEARCH The answer which many so-called Ohristians have given to the search of the Jew for God has been either persecution or neglect.

Too often those for whom Ohrist died have been left to grope in dark- ness and have even been thrust away from the Light. Our first attempt to answer the search of the Jew for God should be to remove from their way the stumbling blocks which Ohristians have placed there. "First cast the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to cast the mote out of thy brother's eye." Some of these stumbling blocks are the following: 1. Persecution.-In spite of all God's warnings, so-called Ohris- tians expelled the Jews from England in 1289; from France in 1394; from Spain in 1491; from Portugal in 1499. The history of the Jews in Ohristendom is stained with tears and drenched in blood. Anti- Semitism is still rife and is found even in America and England to- day. In Poland, Roumania and Russia the Jews have endured such suffering as has not been since the siege of Titus. 2. Idolatry.-The warnings of the Old Testament against idol- atry are repeated in the New Testament but Ohristians, nevertheless, are continually guilty of putting gold, pleasure, ambition before God and the Kingdom of Heaven. The servants of Bacchus and of Fortuna are more numerous and devoted today in Ohristian lands than at any time under the old Greeks and Romans. Oovetousness is idolatry and all of this is a gigantic stumbling block in the way of the Jews.

978

GOD, TR~ J1<1W AND THE CliRISTIAN

3. Neglect of the Law and the Prophets.-Although we are free from the ceremonial observances of the Law, yet our duty is to study it and to carry out the spirit of the Law. Christ magnified the Law by showing the wisdom of its statutes, the richness of its promises, the typical fulness of all its ordinances, the reasonableness of its services, the depth of its meaning, and the purity of its holiness. With all this He revealed its entire harmony with the Gospel in fore- shadowing the truth and the earnest of its grace.

The restoration of Israel to their own land, though taking place before our eyes, is not believed. The return of Christ to reign over Israel as their king, the glory of their nation in the latter day, subordination of the Gentile states to the Messiah, and much else that is plainly and repeatedly predicted, is disbelieved and ignored by Christians today. Even the professed students in the Old Testa- ment have too often reduced the Law and the Prophets to a mere col- lection of fragments, possessing naught but an archreological in- terest. These are stumbling blocks to the Jewish seekers after God. How can we expect others to believe in the Christ prophesied in the Old Testament if we do not believe in its trustworthiness? If we do not believe in the Old Testament, we shall find it difficult to lead the Jew to a belief in the New.

The essence of the Christian reply to the search of the Jew for God must be by the preaching of Christ and Him crucified. Christ is the fulfillment of the Old Testament types and foreshadowings and prophecies. He is our Joseph and Joshua and David; our highpriest and sacrifice; our prophet, priest and king.

A thorough study of the Gospel according to St. Matthew and of the Epistle to the Hebrews is, perhaps, the most valuable mental training for a missionary to the Jews. For instance, as a Christian answer to the Jewish view of the Day of Atonement, what can be better than the statement in the ninth chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews~* The Christian answer to the search of the Jew for God must also be made by manifesting to them the love of Christ in its length, breadth, depth ¥d height. Weare bound to show an active and beneficent love to them as Christ loved us. Industrial and medical and educational as well as evangelistic missions are needed in work for Jews to interpret that love. Nay, more! Christ laid down His life for us and we need to be ready to lay down our lives for them, if need be. If we love the Jews out of their unbelief, we shall find the Jews will be responsive to love and will learn to love God and to accept Jesus Christ as God manifest in the flesh and as their Saviour and Lord.

IIJln this connection. I should like to recommend to you two books: (1) Kellogg's Leviticus. (2) Archdeacon Moule's "The Offerings Made Like unto the Son of God."

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

THE MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY OF CHRISTMAS In a far away land there was great rejoicing. Throughout the realm the message was passed: "The birthday of the king draweth near. On the king's birthday he himself will visit the land. Let the hearts of all the people be glad. Make ready for the coming of the king."

Immediately everyone in the realm began to prepare for the king's coming. All of his loyal subjects thought first of presents for their king. Then so great was the rejoicing that every man began to make presents to his fellowman and every woman to her neighbor. Fathers and mothers prepared gifts for their children and children made gifts to their parents.

Feasts of rejoicing were prepared and neighbors invited neighbors to join them in their feasts. The shops were filled with eager purchasers searching for gifts. So busy were the people with their preparations that they worked far into the night. So intent did they become on their gifts one to another, and on their celebrations, and on their feasts, that the king was forgotten.

When he came on his birthday he found his people feasting and making merry and giving many presents one to another and some among them said, "Would that the king had chosen some other time, for we are all busy now with many things that call us."

Among all the people of the land there was none who remembered the birthday of the king.

"WAIT UNTIL AFTER CHRISTMAS" ,,Wait until after Christmas" all Tens of thousands of times will ye hosts of clamoring social activities. these words be spoken in the days of Let us have Christmas fo,r the cele- December. It would be well if they bration of the coming of our King. were spoken in answer to the multi- Let us have time for our children at tude of calls that come for the inci- Christmas, time for our Church, time dentals of Christmas time. The real for the poor and needy, time to center tragedy is that we "wait until after our thoughts and our activities on Christmas" for the real message and giving "to all people" the message meaning of Christmas-for the cele- of Christmas.

bration of the coming of the King.

"Behold I bring you good tidings PLANNING CHRISTMAS CELE- of great joy 'Which shall be to aU BRATION people"-and half the world waits yet for the Christmas message. We The ChurC'h Cabinet, composed of feast and make merry and shower the official Board of the congregation gifts upon our friends. Weare busy and one representative from every with many things until we have no organization in the Church, met early time for the realities of Christmas. in November to make Christmas plans 980

BEST METHODS

that would neither overlook nor over- EVERYLAND BABIES.

lap. A CHRISTMAS APPEAL FOR THE WORLD First the various Christmas serv- CHILDREN ices and programs for the church were planned and correlated and the re- Arranged by Katharine Scherer Cronk Rponsibility di"vided. A scheme for Christmas decorations was presented Enter group of twelve or more and various individuals and organiza- children dressed in white or robed in tions were asked to provide certain choir vestments. They take seats to left and at a signa.l rise and sing: features. The junior superintendent "SILENT NIGHT!

proposed that her children would HOLY NIGHT!" make wreaths, and stars. They met on a number of afternoons. She told Enter an American mother with them Christmas and missionary sto- small baby in her arms; or a screen ries as they worked. They became so may be moved to disclose mother leanmuch interested that in addition to ing over a dainty bassinet. As pianist the decorations for the church they plays, she gives as a recitative: made wreaths, or paper poinsettias "A MOTHER'S PRAYER" in tiny pots, to be given to sick folks By I,AURA SCHERER. COPENHAVER. in the congregation, and in the city hospitals. "As I hold my own baby, Christmas music was careful[y So close to my breast, planned, with special features by the With the tiny soft fingers children. A music extension service Like pink rosebuds l)]·essed. Do I think of that Baby was discussed and a committee was Of heavenly birth, appointed to study carefully the pos- Wh() came bringing hope " sibilities for providing Christmas To the m()thers of the earth'

music at various institutions. A "As I clasp my own baby, "Christmas Carol Tour" was arranged for the children's choir, with So close with a prayer, the result that on Christmas eve and That the Saviour will keep us With all watchful care, Do I think of the mothers Christmas day, various groups of Whose mute, nameless fears children were taken in automobiles to Bow them low to blind gods sing carols at homes and hospitals. With dumb lips and deaf earsY The older choirs and special soloists "In my borne where my child also arranged to sing in the prisons Is a gift from the Lord, and other institutions to which they comd carry Christmas messages. Where the mother is honored, The baby adored, Do I think of far lands, The Christmas giving program was Where at breaking of day, most carefully arranged. First the The unwanted babies money offerings were discussed and correlated. Then Christmas boxes and Are carried away' baskets. Various classes and organizations assumed the responsibility for "Oh Father, who gavest My baby to me, May the love of my child Bring me closer to Thee, meeting the needs presented. Many May the children of earth opportunities were brought out in the Who know not Thy Son discussion but no one organization would have thought of them all. The Be more p.recious to me result was a wEMI-planned, welL-co- Because of my own."

-Copyrighted.

ordinated celebration of Christmas by ·Oop"'. in leaflet farm may be secured trom rAt.Mature. Headquarter8~ 844 Drea:el BuiZding, the entire congregation. P/!..!ade!pl…a, P(t., PriQ~ Ii <'ent8.

Pianist strikes chord and soloist HOW TO MAKE DECORATIONS sings: EVERYLAND CHRISTMAS WREATHS: "THE WORLD CHILDREN FOR JESUS." Let your boys and girls make Christ- mas wreaths. Provide a quantity of (pp. 28 in Carols.) newspapers and several rolls of Den- nison two inch red crepe paper strips. At the words "The cu1l!lVing pa- Fold a sheet of newspaper double, poose," a North American Indian twist it to form a soft roll, and tie mother should enter with her baby on the ends together, overlapping them her back or in her arms. She takes so as to make a smooth joining, and place to right of American mother. keep the outline of a wreath. Wrap the wreath with about two yards of The chorus of children seated to red crepe paper and finish with a bow left sing the refrain after each verse. of paper at the top. In the center of the wreaths fasten pictures of babies At second verse an Eskimo mother or of mothers and babies of various and baby enter or a small Eskimo mission lands. child may enter alone and stand to left. AN EVERYIuND CHRISTMAS TREE: Du.r'ing the third verse a Japanese (See December REVIEW, 1920.) mother and child enter, or several mothers and children, and stand to right.

At the fourth verse a real Negro CHRISTMAS SHOPPING LISTS: mother and baby should enter. FOR Boys AND GIRLS: Everyland, At the last verse many children of suitable for other peoples' children as China, Kurea, and India and other weII as your own. Give it to chillands enter and stand to either side. dren's homes, and to public libraries. American mother clasps bablj in her arms. Other mothers stretch out FOR YOUR PASTOR: The Missionary hands in appeal. Review of the World. Just the thing also for officers and leaders of mis- Chorus of Children sing: sionary societies, superintendents of Sunday-schools, and church officers. "LUTHER'S CRADLE HYMN." Why not send it to every pastor in your synod, or conference or district V (pp. 52 in Carols.) FOR 'rHE CHILDREN: Missionary They may add these words: Books. "The Wonderland of India," the "Magic Box," "Livingstone the "Away 0 'er the ocean in lands far away, Pathfinder." Your mission head- The children are waiting for Jesus quarters will help you make other today. wise selections.

0, tell them the story that they too may FOR MANY FRIENDS: Christmas know missionary leaflets, attractively dec- orated in red and green. Their mes- The little Lord Jesus who loves chilo sages far surpass the usual Christmas dren so." eard. Women's Boards have these ready for mailing. Missionary books. If preferred, one very small child or .~everal small children dressed in white may come to the front and sing: "LUTHER'S' CRADLE HYMN."

A.~ mothers and babies gO' out a THE STUDY OF INDIA soloist sings one verse of A YEAR'S MISSIONARY EDUCATIONAL 't II ALL THE CHILDREN OJ!' THE WORLD. ' PROGRAM Chorus sings the refrain. By John Clark Archer, Department of M'issions, Yale University tPublisliea by Literature Headquarter8, 844 The various parish interests might Dr"",./. Bldg., PIliZa4eZpllia, Pa. Price 'Witll mUBic.I 6 cent8. be provided for by a program organ-

ized under four main heads. Some- ary data may be made impressive. thing effective could be done under This is done frequently with the each, even though an elaborate scheme younger pupils. Why not with the might be impossible or inexpedient. older members as well Y The class at In any case the aims might be stated Yale testifies to the great value of -and kept in mind-as: this method for adults. It may be made as sober and as interesting a 1. Knowledge of India in general and in proceeding as the discussion of engine particular, of peoples, customs, religions, etc. charts is to a mechanic. There is room for clay maps, models of houses, 2. Propel' attitudes toward the same, based upon understanding, sympathetic insight, shrines, etc., etc. An. Indian Village etc. Exhibit (including accurate interiors of houses) might be made from photos 3. Substantial cooperation in various ways and descriptions found in Padfield's, with India, especially with the Christian "The Hindu at Home, " in Lal Behari Church in India. Day's, "Bengal Peasant Life," in Z. iF. Griffin's, "India and Life in Ben- The four main heads might be: gal," in B. N. Harband's, "The Pen 1. The Bible School (individuals, classes, of Brahma," in John Finnemore's, departments, and the school as a whole). "Peeps at. India," in J. B. Pandian's, 2. Missions Institute at an appropriate "Indian Village Folk," and in Pentime, and for a due season. nell's, "Things Seen in North India." 3. Lectures and Addresses, regular and occasional. To do this and other similar things 4. DJ'amatics, Pageantry, Exhibit. well requires not only skill but un- derstanding. Both may be a.cquired. First, as to the School. This is The latter must come from study, and rightly the center of the program. that is a big item in the year's pro- Certain provision is doubtless already gram-to study India through handmade for t.he study of missions during work. Hand and head work together! the year. Substit.ution of things Of what material and in what shape Indian might be made instead. Sug- is the roof of a humble Indian house gestions regarding the possibilities made Y What is the general appearmay be found in "Archer's Parish ance of the Hindu temple ~ How does Program," (p. 9ff). It is the teacher the Indian dress T Of what does upon whom reliance is placed. Again Hindu worship consist 1 To find out the teacher! He has to bear so much; these things may be to understand far why add more! It may be said- larger considerations. In each infrom experience and observation- stance above, there are many sorts. that the teacher will respond to an op- India is a vast and varied land! portunity of doing his work in a new and fresh way, especially since the Maps are good for their own sakes way is a means of his acquiring a new and for other things as welL It may fund of knowledge. He has been so be well to use a topographical map accustomed to give out, without get· not only for the sake of showing altiting in any considerable measure. tudes, ~ivers, etc., but for the sake of showing, for example, the route of a Ask the teachers to do a little pre- pilgrim from Madura to Benares. Or liminary reading with reference to the maybe you are telling the story found lessons they are to teach during the in Badley's India, (p. 87ff). A railyear. They will be able to prime them- road map will show the journey in selves for the application of Indian detail from Bombay to some interior materials to the lessons. That is, point of interest, indicating the scenthey will keep note of particular ma- ery, peoples, etc., along the way. All terials by which various lessons can be of which would eome only from careillustrated and amplified, and week ful and rewarding study. by week, during the year they can . From your Boards and from the handle Indian matter along with the Missionary Education Movement (150 Biblical.

More can be made of the project method than has usually been done. Pupils can be enlisted in the construction of objects by which the mission-

Fifth Ave., New York) you may rent to be built T Study will afford real or otherwise secure dramatic materi. education in connection with the als, lantern slides, pictures, costumes, work. Will costumes be made and maps, charts, etc., etc. worn Y It is no small task to differen- Make good use of fiction. Many tiate costumes and to have those who people will be thus enlisted who would wear them play the part, be it of the turn from other opportunities. mountains or the plain, north India 2. As for the second main center or south, raja or agriculturist.

of the program, the Mis3ions Institute, The exhibit materials constructed it may be sufficient to refer to, The during the year can be used and addi- Study of India, Suggestions by J. C. tional materials may be rented from Archer, based upon Dr. Fleming's the M. E. M. or procured from the "Building with India," although it mission boards. Stories and descrip- treats of the mission-study class only, tions can be woven round the articles and not of the Institute as a whole. which will thereby live in the imagi- If an Institute were held there might nation. What a chance to construct an be various classes on India, or India Indian plow, using materials from be merely one of the topics of study Higginbottom, or from Price's" An- during the time. There should be an cient Peoples at New Tasks." The Institute at some time during the hand loom, too, is an illustration of year, a Ohurch School of Missions ancient village economy to which with all its essential features, such as Gandhi and many others would have classes, illustrated lectures, devotional India return today. There are end- periods, etc. It may be possible to less possibilities.

carry on with home talent entirely, Musical features might be added although outside help, if available, through phonograph records, or from might be advisable. Make it a com- Mrs. Nason's "Oriental Melodies"

munity affair, interdenominational, if (Silver, Burdett & Co., N. Y. City).

possible. Rice and curry, if properly made, 3. The third group includes the would make a great hit. Ask direc- sermons, children's sermons, occa- tions from a reliable missionary or sional addresses and lectures, book Indian. There is opportunity for an reviews, biographical sketches, etc. A exposition of the life of the child, of consistent series of such can be easily woman, of the farmer, the village arranged and carried out. Addresses artisan, and others. Characters in on various religions in India might be costume could give the monologues.

given; or various phases of the prog- With sufficient scenic effects, cos- ress of Christianity in India. Avoid tumes, drama, story, pantomime, covering too much in anyone address. games, etc., these days could be made Use vivid details in every case and tremendously valuable for education, confine them within vivid bounds. cultivation of interest, and sociability, Material can be found in the books -a grand parish occasion with which referred to already, which could be to close the year.

treated under such topics as The Booths might be as follows: Vil- Indian Christian, The Missionary lage headman's house (the front wall, School, Village Ilife, Some Native with door, platform, etc., and suffi- Rulers of India, The Pilgrim to the cient interior for the use of exhibit Ganges, etc., etc. materials) .

4. The fourth division has to do Village temple (in the style of the with the closing of the work of the section of India in which your deyear. The Pageant can be made to nomina~ion works, with objects of enlist many workers who will study worship, etc.).

in connection with the tasks assigned A merchant's shop in a bazaar to them. Is a play to be given? The street (with various wares for sale or aetors will acclimate themselves display, laces, etc.).

through careful reading. Are booths Dispensary or hospital scene, etc.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

DOLLAR DAY-DECEMBER 9, 1922 add the million to their budgets.

WOMEN'S UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGES The only way left, therefore, is for IN THE ORIENT us all to work together and very quickly and before January first to Dollar Day get the million in thousands of small MAKE IT gifts through a community campaign. The Boards are sending the word to A Million Dollar Day all their auxiliaries: "Cooperate in Dolilar Day." State committees are THE LAURA SPELMAN ROCKEFELLER.

MEMORIAL sending out collectors' cards and will make it leaflets. It is a very simple plan. One hundred thousand women, repre- A Million Five Hundred Thousand senting the local auxiliaries of all Dollar Day denominations, can collect ten dollars We still lack a million dollars of each, in one dollar gifts, in one day.

the two millions· needed to elaim the Will ymt help? If you can do no million promised conditionally by more, send for the cards, put them the Trustees of the Laura Spelman into the hands of men and women Rockefeller Memorial. We must work in your town, and secure the dollars.

quickly as the time expires January, Many can and will give more; all 1923. The Committee representing can give at least a dollar, and some ten of the leading denominational will take the cards and collect. There boards has decided to observe De- are unlighted candles on the coupon .cember 9th as Dollar Day. Collectors' receipts. The collector tips in the cards and literature are ready. Since flame of one candle for each dollar.

so many of our churches have been Five dollars will light all the candles unable to include this call in their on one coupon so if all ten coupons budgets, the collection will be in the are lighted it will mean fifty dollars.

community instead of in the churches. If one on each coupon, it will mean What is Needed! ten dollars. The plan is to district your town, assemble the collectors, First, a realization of what it will give them the 'cards and clear in- mean if we fail. No Board and no structions and send them out for the city has met its quota. The Boards amount needed. God can make this have underwritten only one quarter possible only as you give yourselves of the two millions and have paid to Him for this service.

only half of that! We have secured Publioity Plans through individual gifts and pledges, including what has been given We furnish through state commit- through Boards, one million dollars tees, boards or our national head- -half our goal. We have only three quarters, 300 Ford Building, Boston, alternatives: Mass., telling items for your local 1. To raise the money in small amounts. papers; a wonderful story by Caro- 2. To stop the buildings. line Atwater Mason to be used in 3. To apportion the deficit to the Boards. your religious papers or local press.

It is incredible that the women of A strong publicity committee will be our churches and colleges will allow needed in every town to get this ma- the order "Stop the work" to go to terial before the public the week pre- thOse women over there. The Mission ceding Dollar Day, December 9th.

Boards say that it is impossible to Radio addresses by Dr. Ida Scudder 985

and others will go out Sunday, De- speeches were made in Chinese and cember 3rd. We hope the PatM films English, took part in Commencement will include our campaign. Church itself and saw the beauties as well calendars will give notices and we the inconveniences of the old house hope that every pastor will emphasize where they are now living. I visited the great importance of training the new campus where five buildings Christian leaders for India, China, are well under way, and later .spent and Japan through these colleges. some weeks with the president, Mrs. Let pastors and others pray for the Thurston, in the mountains. I wish colleges and for those who are hold- every woman who is interested. in ing them. We ask for no church col- these colleges could have heard her, lections but for a community effort the first night I was there, talk about on the same plan as the Red Cross or her deep interest in the spiritual conthe Near East Relief to secure gifts dition of the girls, her longing to from individuals, men and women. have them Christians, and could have There is no denominational tag to listened to the stories which she told these dollars. Women's clubs and of some who last year confessed Christ college women are helping chur.ch at great personal sacrifice. women to accomplish the task. Do not wait for the draft-Volunteer! Next I visited Yenching College in It can be done. Will you do it- Peking. It is housed in a much older "in His name T" Chinese mansion and one that is just about as fascinating as Ginling's. I A VISIT TO WOMEN'S UNION was there before college opened and so could not meet the girls, but I had CHRISTIAN COLLEGES au interesting talk with its new presi~ dent, Mrs. Frame, and saw Miss By MARGARET E. HODGE, NEW YORK Sailer, the Presbyterian representa- tive on the faculty, who is intensely President of the Woman '8 Board of Foreign interested in the possibilities of Missions of the Presbyterian Chureh in the Christian service there. The Welles- ley representative, who is a Presby- U. S. A. terian girl, is filled with the possi- bilities of reflex influence and said I am jnst back from a trip to the to me, "I believe Yenching wiH do Orient where I saw four of the seven more for WeHesley than. WeIlesley Women's Union Christian Colleges. can do for Yenching." She believes that it will foster a personal interest I landed at Tokyo a few days after in mission work more than anything the first Commencement of the else can do in the girls of its Rister Women's Christian College there, but the new term had begun and I saw college. the fine group of girls gathered in Finally I visited the North China their temporary inconvenient buildings and had an opportunity given Medical School. As its final location me by the Dean, Miss Yasui, to speak has not yet been settled, it has been to them. Afterwards I visited the impossible to do any actual building. beautiful new campus with its view The girls are working in different of Fujiyama and plenty of room for parts of Pekin~. Some equipment buildings, athletic field and future has been brought from the gifts of growth, and when I was coming home the Campaign and plans are under I saw pictures of the buildings actually beg-un. They hope to use some way for definite advance work as of them next spring and to be fully moved out to the new buildings by the soon as the location has been decided fall of 1923. upon.

I visited Ginling College in Nan- I came back feeling more than ever king, China, at Commencement time. that we must maintain and strengthen I saw the girls with their Commencement festivities, their earnest atten- these colleges 130 as to deveilop the tion on baccalaureate Sunday, at- strongest kind of Christian leadertended the fine alumnre dinner where ship.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK AMONG FARM AND CANNERY munities, two at canneries in the MIGRANTS country and two at canneries in th~ The interdenominational service center of towns, various conditions rendered to the migrant groups of could be studied and valuable data women and children in canneries: and collected.

on truck farms has now been con- Twenty workers served at the sta- ducted for three summers. Ten tiona, for the most part undergrad- women's boards financially cooper- uate college girls who were experi- ated in this year's work, the Council enced in either day nursery or play- of Women for Home Missions pro- ground work, or domestic science.

viding office space and Executive The transformations wrought by Supervisor. Committees in the local these girls were simply marvelous communities cooperate both in moral considering the short space of time support and in pToviding supplies the stations could be open-only the and, in some cases, means of trans- canning season. To bring a group portation for the children. of neglected children into a state of Interest was manifested at many of good discipline, to teach manners, the Summer Schools of Missions, one morals, personal hygiene, games and having devoted a special! collection handcraft, sewing, preparation of to the work. An increasing number simple meals, songs, and chapters of Vomen's Church and Missionary from the Bible in eight weeks is no Federations realized the opportunity small task. Those who visited the this interdenominational work affords stations who had had experience in and a considerable number divided similar work said the finished product the offerings taken at meetings of the was almost unbelievable.

Day of Prayer for Missions last Without cooperation on the part March, giving half to foreign mission of cannery owners this work would, objects and half to this work among of course, not be possible. Whole farm and cannery migrants. The heartedly the owners enter into the work has also been selected as the project. The owner at Bel Air built object for gifts from college girls and a pavilion at his Hickory cannery it will be presented to a number of costing $500 for our work the first colleges this winter. year, enlarged it the next year, and Six stations were maintained this installed shower baths this year, be- past summer averaging eight and a sides building a pavilion at his Vale half weeks per station, a total of cannery.· But greater than money fifty-one weeks. Three of these were outlay is his interest and the owner at in new locations: Hurlock, Md., Vale each of the canneries where we have Cannery, Bel Air, Md., and Stewarts- had stations has manifested a similar town, Pa. The last named remained interest. The only limit to the work open until the middle of October. At is set by the budget. With two hun- Riverton,N. J., where this work was dred fourteen canneries in one county carried on in 1920 the station was in :!I1aryland, alone, and thousands open again this year. Here and at the country over, there is no limit to Dover, Delaware, Italian truck farm- the number that could be servl?d.

ing communities were served, while More than one hundred college girls the three stations in Maryland were applied for positions this summer; at canneries employing Polish people, but funds permitted six stations only, and the Stewartstown station at a and three girls is the usual number cannery employing Lithuanians. As at a station. There are plenty to go two stations were in farming com- and serve; who will givet 981

A CHRISTIAN CODE FOR THE CITY Community Goals for '1Ioys From a pamphlet prepared by a subcommittee Every community ought to provide, of the Home Missions Council and the Council either directly through the municiof Women for Borns MIssions, William P. pality, or through its homes, churches Shriver, chairman. – and semi-public agencies, at least the following for its boys between twelve A group of executives representing and eighteen years of age: denominational Home Mission societies, the Home Missions Council, the 1. Every father should strive to be a com· Council of Women for Home Mis- rade to his boy, intelligent about his boy sions, the Young Men's Christian As- and sympathetic with him.

sociation, the Young Women's Chris- 2. Education, cultural and vocational, tian Association, and the Commission suited as nearly as possible to the individual on Social Service of the Federa'l interests and capacities of each boy. He Council of the Churches of Christ in should be encouraged and aided to attend America set themselves the task of full· time school as long as it seems to be outlining the Christian aims and ob- to his and society's actual advantage. jectives for a Clity, in the terms of the needs of its boys and girls, its 3. Help in the all important question of young people, its foreign-born neigh- choosing his life work. Knowledge of the bors and other classes, and of the field of vocations and knowledge of himself, city as a whole. It was the hope of with all that the best modern vocational guidance can offer in scieutific method and the group that their :effdrt would friendly counsel. inspire local communities to do more, both in the definition of goals, and in 4. Opportunity for games and athletics the praCltiCle of Christian service. under such auspices as shall relieve boys of the more pernicious influences surround- The method followed is described ing sport. There should be a baseball field for the sake of the suggestion it may within a mile of every boy's home, and convey to other groups in local com- teams enough in baseball, basket ball, and munities. After a preliminary con- other hardy sports, so that boys of moderate abilities can flnd places on them. ference, the specific topics were assigned to individuals, or to a group of 5. Inasmuch as camping, swimming and such boyhood experiences hold a large place individua'ls who had had special ex- in the life of the boy, the commuuity .hould perience in the given field. The provide places for camping and a chance statements submitted were then circu- to learn to swim either iu natural or arti· lated among all members of the larger ficially constructed swimming places. group, and later a round-table dis- Clussion was held; each statement was 6. Religious education and leadership read, criticized, and, with suggestions, adapted to different stages of his develop· was returned to the writer. The re- ment, including courses of instruction and vised statement was similarly circu- attention to his devotional life, together lated and submitted to another dis- with opportunities for service….. It should present an ideal, give motive power through cussion by the entire group. contact with Christ, and provide a well· rounded program of activity. Perhaps there was not sufficient deliberation to warrant these outlines 7. An understanding and appreciation of bein" offered as the matured opinion home life-first, through a generous and of all. The group, however, is suffi- high-minded attitude towards his present ciently united to justify it in giving home, and help in developing plans and these brief and preliminary state- ideals fol' a home of his own some day. ments to the public, in the hope that The boy should also have helpful instruc· groups in local city communities will tion about sex matters, E!Uch a8 will inspire him to strive for a clean and vigorous undertake a survey of their own manhood, including the concept of a single needs, and will formulate some such standard of morals. aims or objectives as a guide to com- I munity organization and action. In 8. Abundant and happy social life, free from the evident dangers thereof, a chaMe a local city community these aims no for varied association with other boys, and doubt must become more concrete. the opportunity to mingle with girls, on the basis of an understanding comradeship.

9. An economic situation wherein boys, parents and employers will reeognize that childhood and youth represent the time of growth and development, and that what- ever agency touches youth for any purpose of gain, owes it to the community to see.

WOMAN'S ROME MISSION BULLETIN

that the boy's best possibilities are not the place of a wife and mother, ill a way ruined in his early work experience. that will help her to either or both with a 10. Instruction and encouragement in the true sense of vocation. matter of thrift, both of time, money and other treasures of life. It is desirable for 7. Every girl should have a chance to every boy to have a bank account in his develop thrift, a chance to discover the own name. value of good things, like time, health, and material possessions, and to use this knowl- 11. The best sympathetio and scientifio edge in everyday choices. attention, whenever it is found that a boy has taken wrong steps, when he has come in 8. Every girl should have a chance to conflict with the law, or is in danger of enjoy her :right to wholesome reereation, to doing so. have' opportunity at team play, dramatic 12. Constant contact with the church and expression, a hobby, the out-of-doors n(ahtiukreasll the church SCllool oJ; his choice. nature study, camping, ete.), and a 13. The oppmtunity to belong to an or- comradeship with boys and girls. ganization of boys either inside or outside the church, an organization which has a 9. Every glrl should have guidance toward character-building baSis, through which he will experience the functions of self-govern- such a discovery of God in the experience ment and democracy. of the past, in her own life, and in the 14. A chance to face the social implication lives of others as shall give to her a sense of a Christian civilization, an understanding of the group problems of our national life of reality in religion and motive power and international relationships, together for character and service_ with some help in comprehending a boy's relation to his own community. 10. Every church should have a program adapted to the needs of the growing girls Community Goalll for Girls who are a group in its membership.

Simillarly for the girls of a com- The full pamphlet may be procured for 10 munity and with their cooperation cents, $6.00 a hundred from Committee on CltleEt. the following should be provided: Room 1117, 156 Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y.

1. Every girl should have the experience ALL OF US of friendship with mature purposeful men and women, such as comes most naturally in We sit in a little mist of days, relationships to father and mother, to 'Neath the gloom of a cloudy sky, teachers, pastors, club leaders, and older women. And some one whispers and some one prays For the shadows to flutter by. 2. Every girl should be equipped through her home life for the understanding and And we toil and mend and play our part, meeting of the unfolding experiences of her And worry and fret and Dloanown life and the responsibilities of a home maker. And that's because in the human heart We think too much of our own. 3. Every girl should have the opportunity to share in group action, under direction, We think too much of our own content, working toward ends that are socially con- Of the kind of pleasure that suits; structive in school, church, community and world. Of the kind of weather that's over us bent, And our share of life's fruits; 4. Since education is a continuous process of growth, every girl should have the op- Of our aches and pains and grief and glee, portunity through adequate vocational in- Our comfort and fame and prideformation and guidance (a) to complete a high school course adapted to her needs, And the I and You and the great big Me (b) to continue her education in those ways Are the stakes to which we're tied. which best meet her desires, abilities and needs. If we were broader, as fellow-men, We'd smile and we'd sing together, 5. Every employer of girls (including mothers) should feel an active responsibility Comrades of life in the world again for maintaining those conditions which make In every condition of weather. for the health, happiness and advancement of the girls working in office, shop, store And instead of a little mist of days or home, and which will mako it possible This earth would swim with shining, to expect each girl to Bee her wo.rk as an active sharing in other peoples' lives and an And lift its voice in a shout of praise opportunity to express herself happily. Instead of a wail and whining.

6. Every girl should learn to think of -FoZgerM'Kinsey. herself as becoming a creative worker, whether in business and p;rofession, or in If solid happiness we prize, Within our breast this jewel lies, And they are fools that roam_ This. world has nothing to bestow,- From our own selves our joy must flow, And peace beglns at home. It's no' in books, it's no' in lear, To Dla~e us truly blest; If happiness has not her seat And center in the breast, We may be wise, or rich or great, But never can be blest.

-Bobert Burns.

FROM MANY

The Can to Prayer proval to the drafts of the" B" Man- FOLLOWING the call to the dates, subject to slight textual modi- World's ~eek of Prayer, Jan. fications. On the representation of 7-13, 1923, Issued by the World's the Government of the United States Evangelical Alliance (quoted in the of America the British" B" Mandate November REVIEW,) the Federal has been modified so as to give mis- Council of Churches of Christ in sionaries greater liberty than was ac- America has sent out a supplementary corded in the original draft. The call to thanksgiving and prayer. words: "Subject to the provision of "There are many things for which any local law for the maintenance of the Church may be grateful as we public order and morals," with which cross the threshold of another year. the draft article on religious free- Last year witnessed the largest nu- dom anodmmittiesdsi,onaasryawlsoorkhbaevgean~ohradvse been merical ingathering of the Church in which limited the right of missionthis country. Religious education is aries to teernrtietroriyntoo,nltyrav"efl~ranthderepsuidrereceiving incfirneaansceidalattebnutriodne~,andthine in the spite of pose of prosecuting their calling." churches are raising great sums of The article now runs:- money for missionary and philan- "The mandatory shall ensure in thropic work. In spite of social and the territory complete freedom of political anxieties. a Christian mind conscience and the free exercise of all cannot fail to notice signs which re- forms of worship which are consofresh our weariness and quicken our nant with public order and morality. yigil~nce ….. The craving for peace Missionaries who are nationals of IS wIdespread; but the difficulty of States members of the League of Nasecuring it by the methods of the past tions shall be free to enter the terriis driving the nations back on the tory and to atrnadveploasnsedssrepsirdoepethrteyr,eitn~ spiritual way of trust and good will, to acquire which is the method of our Lord . . . . erect religious buildings, and to open The world is yearning for the spirit schools throughout the territories it of fellowship which only the Church being understood, however, that the of Christ can create and foster. Men mandatory shall have the right to are looking to us for a Christianity exercise such control as may be neces- united enough to dissolve their baf- sary for the maintenance of public tling differences, and for a loyalty de- order and good government and to voted enough to mirror the glory of take all measures required for such the Lord. How shall we face this call control. "

for light from a despairing world Y Two things it demands of us. It de- World Conference for Boys mands a new perseverance in exploring the way of unity and capturing T HE importance of Christian work its spirit by a new loyalty to Christ. among boys has never been more And it demands a new perseverance stressed than it is today. To proin prayer, both as a means of personal mote this work a world conference of union with God and as a task for the Y. M. C. A. workers with boys is Kingdom." called to meet in Portschach Am See, Austria, May 30 to June 30, 1923.

Missionaries and Mandates About 600 delegates are expected, T HE Church Missionary Review, representing fifty or more countries. states that the Council of the The conference is being promoted by League of Nations has given its ap- the International Committee of Young 990 Men's ChrIstIan Associations. It will taming and developing twenty-four not be a delegated body, but men from branch Sunday-schools and churchas. all nations interested in Y. M. C. A. To meet the requirements of this amwork for boys are invited. bitious undertaking in home missions in the suburban sections of Seattle l!i'ORTH AMERICA and new communities of outlying dis- tricts, the church has expended $40,- 3udaisDl Decadent in New York 000 during the past year in the erec- tion of new buildings. This includes T HE decline of Judaism in the a beautiful brick structure costing United States, particularly in New $15,000 for the Chinese and Japanese. York City, is causing the greatest The preaching services in the anxiety to devout Jews. Though it branches are handled by the assistant held its people in the ghettos of pastors, by elders who are especially Europe, it is going down before the gifted in public discourse and by sturushing life of modern New York. dents for the ministry among the membership of the church. The as- The most liberal estimate of the sistant pastors meet many appointnumber of synagogue sittings for the ments each sabbath. 1,750,000 Jews in Greater New York is 175,000. Less than 40,000 of these -The Continent. are in synagogues where the services are held in English. The younger For Protestant IDlmigrants generation is not gripped at all by the services in the foreign language I T was stated in the November synagogues. They do not know what REVIEW that plans are being conit is all about. Their parents are un- sidered for more effective work among able to explain the religious teachings Protestant immigrants. of Judaism, and the young people, for the most part, are adrift and are The New Americans Committee of going on the rocks of atheistic radical- the Home Missions Council and the ism or a less vociferous but equally Council of Women for Home Missions deadly materialism. A colporteur has now approved two objectives of reported recently that he visited a work with immigrants at Ellis Island Jewish home of the average type and and the follow-up of Protestant imasked what they knew of Abraham, migrants at their destination: first, Isaac and Jacob. The school boy in to render friendly aid to immigrants the home said, "Everybody knows while entering the country, traveling about Abraham, that great President to their destination, and adjusting of the United States-Abraham Lin- themselves to their new American coln. " On Isaac they had no informa- environment, and second to give tion to offer. The father, however, traveling and detained immigrants knew all about Jacob–"Jacob Schiff, the solace of their own accustomed the great Jewish banker and philan- religion, and after they have reached thropist. "-Hebrew Christian Alli- their new community to bring them ance Quarterly. in touch with their own church, or such as each may choose. New Type of Church Extension Through the generosity and inter- I N the enlarged program adopted est of one of the organizations limit- within the past year by the First ed funds have been made available to Presbyterian Church of Seattle, its initiate this work under the auspices missions in the city are recognized as of the Councils along the following branches and consequently entitled to lines; (1) Inventory of available reall the privileges and advantages of sources of Protestant churches and the mother church. With an execu- organizations throughout the country tive force of a pastor, sixty elders, for the following-up of immigrants. four assistant pastors, and one trained (2) Enlistment of these resources for deaconess, the main church is main- this work. (3) Establishment of a

clearing.lLOuse for receiving and re- built, Mohammed Karoub, the donor, ferring names of immigrants to local brought to Detroit from India Mufti Protestant forces. Sadiq, a representative of the Ahma- diya movement, which claims to be' a First Church in Prison reformed Islam. While the mufti emphasized that Mohammed is the T WO years ago Rev. Dr. L. O. great prophet and the Koran the law, Bricker, pastor of First Christian he taught that Ahmed of Qadian is Church in Atlanta, Ga., brought be- the promised Messiah, Mahdi and fore the churches of that city the Holy Reformer of this day. The Mospiritual needs of the 2,500 men in hammedans in Detroit preferred the the Federal prison, and an interde- orthodox doctrine, and the mufti soon nominational commission was formed left for Chicago to continue his misto work for the prisoners. A Bible sionary work. With his departure class, conducted by a layman, soon the attendance at the mosque services grew from six members to an enroll- fell off until hardly anyone came ment of 150. One Sunday the leader either for special occasions or for invited these men to accept .(Jhrist as their daily devotions. The Detroit their Saviour, and twenty-three men city officials placed the building on stepped forward. Dr. Bricker made the tax assessment roll, holding that application to the department of jus- it. is "vacant property, not used for tice at Washington that these men be religious worship." allowed to go to his church for baptism. The unprecedented order was Protestant Teachers Unite given that the men be allowed this liberty, and they were transported to T HE statement is made by The the church in a truck with only one Christian Advocate that a Protguard. The new warden of the prison estant Teachers' Association has been was in hearty accord with the plan. incorporated in New York State for Only the officers of the church and the purpose of giving after-school the choir were present when the con- instruction. There are already five verts were baptized. They affixed thousand members of this association, their names to a document which con- ninety per cent of whom are trained stituted them the unique organization teachers. The aim of this organizaknown as "The First Christian tion is, through Bible instruction and Church in Prison." The next Sun- in other ways, after school hours, to day morning the men met in prison promote the moral and religious welto celebrate the Lord's Supper and fare of the Protestant children of to choose from their number New York City.. This movement has elders and deacons of the infant had its conception in the metropolis, church. Twenty-six more men came and claims the endorsement of repreforward that morning to confess sentative citizens, including leaders of Christ and the young church now the Roman Church. has forty-nine members. The church is nonsectarian in basis and men from Commander Booth on Prohibition various communions have joined. CONTRASTED with the state- -Christian Century. ments–easiIy recognizable as "wet" propaganda-which attribute Michigan Mosque Abandoned to Prohibition all sorts of evils, the statement by Commander Evangeline T HE dedication in June, 1921, of Booth is of especial value, for no a Mohammedan mosque in De- organization has had more opportroit, Michigan, at a cost of $50,000, tunity to realize the effects of the was reported in the REVIEW. The drink traffic than has had the Salvabuilding has been used so little that tion Army. In an article in the War it is to be torn down or used for some Cry, Miss Booth says that the Army's other purpose. After the mosque was

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

social secretaries report that drunk- Conventions and the sohool of meth- enness among the men frequenting ods feature are the development of the Army hotels and Industrial Homes the work of Negro Sabbath-school has almost entirely disappeared, that missionaries throughout the South men who formerly could hardly sup- under the missionary department of port themselves from day to day now the Board of Publication and Sab- possess savings accounts. In one bath-school Work.

hotel twenty-five men, who before prohibition could muster only a dime Buddhiam in Amerioa among them, now have deposits rang- T HE extent of the present Buddhist ing from $100 to $500. propaganda in the United States is realized by few Christians, especi- Above all in importance are the ally in the East, for it is naturally benefits which she finds have accrued to the children. ' 'Better pre-natal strongest in the western states, where care for the mother, more food, im- the Oriental missionary is at work proved clothing, more money, and, among his own people. But groups above everything else, the absence of of Americans in various cities now inebriation's brutalities, are all in are studying Buddhism and spreadevidence, telling in the life's chances ing it among their friends, and its of these infants." influence is evident in much of the "new thought" teaching among mem- She concludes: "By the Constitu- bers of all denominations. At present tional Amendment of Prohibition a the Buddhist missionary movement measure has been enacted that will do more to bring the Kingdom of God has gained sufficient ground to warupon earth than any other single piece rant the organization in Kyoto, Japan, of legislation, for the rum demon is of an " Eastern Buddhist Society" the foundation and the bolsterer-up which has undertaken the pubiication of almost all evils. Therefore history of The Eastern Buddhist, a high-class for righteousness has been made, his-· and very readable magazine in the tory that will live, for activities have English language. An elaborate been set in motion for civic and na- ceremony, held in one of the Buddhist tional betterment that will never stop temples in Los Angeles to celebrate until all evil is dead." the birth of Buddha, was attended by Negro SundaY-School Conference. over 500 people, many of them Amer- icans. In their speeches, Americans MORE than four hundred Negro made the following statements: Presbyterian ministers, Sundayschool Superintendents and teachers, "Buddhism and Christianity had and representatives of missionary and much the same origin, yet compare young people's organizations attended the narrow, dogmatic, intolerant and the Sunday-sl}hool Conventions of the even barbaric attitude of Christianity three Negro Synods of Atlantic, Ca- with the splendid character and protawba and East Tennessee, during found teachings of the gentle Budd- August. These Conventions are the ha ! Look at the crime record of only training schools for the develop- Christians! You never hear of such ment of leadership among our Negro outrages among Orientals."

Presbyterian churches in all forms of service for the Christian nurture Indian Population A of the children and youth. Thirteen CCORDING to the recent United States Census, the Indian popucourses are offered, and certificates are awarded to those who do credit- lation of this country is put down at able class work. After a vesper serv- 242,959. Ten years ago it was ice popular evening meetings are held 265,883. This would indicate a deat which addresses are delivered by crease in a decade of 22,724. On the prominent ministers and educators of other hand the Indian Bureau of the the Negro race in America. These United States, Interior Department, 5

places the Indian population of 1920 Chicago, New York, Philadelphia and at 336,337. According to the Indian Boston.

Bureau, the Indian population for LATIN AMERICA the last thirty years has been slowly but steadily increasing. The discrep- Secretary Hughes in Brazil ancy between the Census Bureau and the regular Indian Bureau is to be SECRETARY HUGHES, while in accounted for largely by the fact that Brazil fur the Centennial Cele- Indians in the enumeration of 1910 bration, attended service in the Amerwere counted as whites in the census ican Union Church in Rio de Janeiro of 1920. This particularly applies and heard Dr. Webster E. Browning, Educational Secretary of the Comwhere only slight traces of Indian mittee on Cooperation in Latin Amerblood are in evidence. The larger ica, preach on the spiritual signififigures of the Indian Bureau are ob- cance of Pan Americanism. Diplotained by considering as Indians all matic and commercial relations do not make for such firm bonds of those who have even the slightest mix- friendship as do right spiritual relature of Indian blood. tions. Secretary Hughes received an- other proof of the influence of the -Presbyterian Magazine.

Orientals in America evangelical cause in Brazil when he ACCORDING to the "Directory of attended a reception given him by Oriental Missions," recently prepared by Dr. George W. Hinman of the well-known journalist, Jose Carlos San Francisco, and published by the Rodriguez, formerly the proprietor Home Missions Council, New York, of the largest daily paper in Rio de there are in the United States 61,639 Janeiro, who has been giving the last Chinese, 111,010 Japanese, 2,507 Hin- few years to the preparation of an dus and 1,224 Koreans. The majority introduction to the Bible. He is a of these are in California. This Di- strong believer in the evangelical rectory contains the following sum- cause and the power of the Bible in solving Brazil's problems.

mary of work conducted among these Brazilian Endeavorers Orientals by Protestant Mission ACONTINENTAL convention of Christian Endeavor was held in Boards. Rio de Janeiro in connection with the Centennial and delegates from vari- Mis· .Mem· WorTl!- ous countries of South America at- bers er8 Boa'fi1s Mons Chinese 16 67 3,012 163 Japanese .. 18 136 2,026 168 2 16 81 Koreans 1 tended. The Committee on Coopera- 1 tion in Latin America also arranged Hindus .•.• 1 Cireuit The total amount of property value an evangelioal conference in Rio is $1,760,000 and the annual cost is where plans were made for the en- $394,000, about one-third of which largement of Brazil's .chnrches, comes from the Orientals. Most of schools, hospitals and social institu- the paid workers are Christian tions. Rio de Janeiro is one of the Orientals. largest Protestant centers in the There is some evidence of over- Latin world. There are a hundred lapping, especially in San Francisco preaching centers there and one and Los Angeles. The former city chnrch of at least a thousand mem- has seven missions for Japanese and bers and a thousand in Sunday-school, fourteen for Chinese; the latter has with eighteen branch Sunday-schools thirteen missions for Japanese and and counting among its members four for Chinese. Other states in senators, bankers and merchants. which work for Orientals is conducted Cooperation is prominent in this are Oregon, Washington, Colorado, work. A central office for the Exec- Utah, Arizona, Nebraska, and, on a utive Secretary of the Committee on SlIlaller scale, in such large cities as Cooperation in Latin America, a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

union hospital, erected entirely by the New York, says: 'It is unthinkable Brazilian Church, a union theological that the New Testament should form seminary, a union 'literature program, the staple of any instruction imparted an interdenominational Sunday- to youthful and impressionable minds school secretary and a union church in the religion class of any synagogue, for English speaking people are regardless of its radicalism. When among the prominent evangelical in- such a contingeucy happens, we shall stitutions of Rio de Janeiro. have ceased to be Jews.' "

EUROPE A Mosque in Paris Religious Life in England T HE French friendship for Mo- hammedans, which has figured so AJJONDON correspondent of The prominently in recent happenings in Congregationalist writes that in the Near East, found a new expres- England: "A consciousness of a ris- sion in the ceremony October 18th of ing tide in religious activity has been laying in Paris the foundation stone felt … The revival movement along of the first Moslem mosque to be built the Eastern coast is not spectacular, in France. The scheme for its erec- but on quiet and healthy lines. All tion was projected and had govern- over England the churches of all de- mental approval some time ago and nominations are finding young people in the presence of representatives of more responsive than they have been Angora, Constantinople, Morocco, Al- for the last ten years. Another en- giers and Tunis, Marshal Lyautey, couraging sign is a reviving disposi- Governor General of the French col- tion on the part of the secular press onies in North Africa, laid the foun- to report religious activities and even dation stone. In his speech of dedi- publish notes on church life. The cation Marshal Lyautey said that most significant of these tendencies is France had gained double strength the engagement of Dr. J. H. Jowett, from her union with Islam, and to- by the London Daily Telegraph to gether they would pursue their course write a fortnightly column of Free "without violence, without destruc- Church notes." tion and without domination, but with order and respect for all legiti- The Gospel in a Synagogue mate national claims and for all na- tional territories, with tolerance for THE Sunday School Times states all beliefs and convictions, and with such they would be the prepondering 1 that "the introduction of the factor in the peace of the world."

teaching of the Gospel of St. Mark Celibacy and the Priesthood into the religion class at the Hamp- stead Synagogue, London, by Rabbi T HE Vatican is greatly perturbed, A. A. Green, has stirred the Jews of says the Jjondon Christian, by the England more than they have been publication by the Italian newspaper, stirred for many years. Rabbi Green Epoca, of the appeal made by certain stated that he had the countenance in of the Romish priesthood for relief part of the Chief Rabbi, which made from the obligation of celibacy. This matters worse. Many letters in the paper asserts that ·the petition has Jewish World and the Jewish Chron- recently been presented to the Pope; 1:cle revealed the fury of some Jews and has been signed, not only by and the liberal opinion of others. ordinary priests, but also by cardinals The whole question was referred to and bishops. The signatories say: the ecclesiastical authorities. Accord- "Moral purity, the high aim of the . ing to Rabbi Green, he would teach Church, must be reached through the the members of this class the New free working of human nature, not by Testament from the Jewish stand- coercion, nor by the imposition of point. But this is considered by many Jews as a dangerous proceeding. On this matter the Hebrew Standard,

laws against nature. The clergy Conditions in Rumania ended by ignoring the (Romish) law, T HE population of Rumania before and a wave of immorality swept over the war was about eight millions, the Church, spreading as far as the but with the increased territory is Pontifical throne itself. The name now over eighteen millions-of which of Alexander VI is enough in this con- twelve and a half millions belong to nection." The Vatican has sent for the Orthodox Church; about one and publication a statement to the effect a half millions are members of the that the question has frequently come United Church, 1. e. Rumanian Cathobefore the Pope, who has replied, lies; one million are Roman Catho- , ,several times, that the Roman lics; two million Protestants, i. e. Lu- therans, Germans, Calvinists, Hun- Church will never consent to modify garians, Unitarians; al~o one and a this essential point of ecclesiastical quarter millions Jews and about 150,- discipline. ' , Czecho-Slovak Church 000 Mohammedans in the Dobrudja, which was until recently under Bul- FROM the census of 1920 it is pos- garia. Before the law there is reli- sible to gain some accurate con- gious freedom for all sects. As in ception of the extent of the great other countries of Southeastern Eumovement away from Rome which rope, politics are all absorbing.

has been taking place in Czecho-Slo- The University of Bucarest was vakia. The figures from all but two founded in 1896 and has this year counties in Bohemia show, according 8,030 students-2,OOO more than in to "Kostnicke Jiskry," a Czech 1915. The University has five facul- Protestant weekly, that the number ties including law, medicine. science, of enrolled Roman Catholics decreased literary, theology. Since the univer- 1,111,343, compared with the figures sity authorities do not attempt to suof 1910. While thousands of these pervise rooming conditions outside of have be('ome Protestants, other thousands report themselves now as their own dormitories, moral condi- "without confession." Bishop Gorazd tions are appalling-especially among Pavlik, of the new Czecho-Slovak the medical students. There. are no Church, has recently been in this university literary societies or moral country, speaking in New York and or religious societies, but there are other cities and attending the Episco- several local groups banded together palian convention at Portland, Ore. for mutual help while they are not at He has addressed large audiences of the university, e. g. the Braila Club his own people and explained the (the name of a city on the lower Danaims and purpose of the new church ube). About one hundred students of the homeland. While the Czecho- are enrolled in the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A., where they have the Slovak Church still employs the old privilege of reading and studying ceremonies-very similar to those of rooms under the best of conditions. the Roman Catholic Church-it con- About twenty-five students have been ducts them in the language of the attending Bible classes. people and also gives the Bible. In the last two years 125,000 Bibles have been distributed to the members of Changes in Greek Chureh F the church. Over 800,000 people REEDOM from state control has mad e possible revolutionary have joined it, and accessions are being received at the rate of 1,000 a changes in the methods of the Ortho- day. The leaders of the church are dox Church of the Orient. The lead- working hard for the separation of ers of the Church of England profess church and state, and are suffering to see in Russia changes analogous to much persecution from the Roman those which took place in England Catholics. four hundred years ago. The Ortho-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

dox Church will not abandon the admission of 30,000 Jews to oeeupy episcopate nor will" it change its creed, the country. Sir Herbert Samuel, .but under the leadership of Patriarch High Commissioner for Palestine Meletios the changes of method are contradicts the rumors and says; very striking. The latter professes to "The approvllil of the mandate will believe that when the changes are make no difference whatever in the complete the barriers to union with the Church of England and the present administration of the country, Church of Sweden will be removed, or in the laws relating to immigra- tion. It will, however, be followed if not indeed with the Protestant by the enactment of a constitution communions of. the west. which will provide for the establish- ment of a legislative assembly con- Split in the Russian Church taining a majority of members freely A RCHBISHOP Anthony, Metro- elected by the people. The drawing politan of Moscow, and member up of the list of voters will begin of the Supreme Church Administra- as soon as the constitution is promul- gated, and when that is completedtion, has ex-communicated the so- it mlL~t necessarily take some timecalled "Living Churah" members of the election will take place." the Greek Orthodox Church, a movement that was meeting the approval A letter sent on June 3d by the of Bolshevist authorities. This makes the second schism of the Greek Colonial Office to the Zionist organi- Church since enforced reformation began in Russia. Archbishop Anthony zation contained the following statenow h cad s the "Resurrection ment of policy; "When it is asked Church, " making three churches con- what is meant by the development of tending for the patronage of the the Jewish national home in Palestine, masses. The Living Church members it may be answered that it is not the broke away from the Greek Catholics imposition of a Jewish nationality and called the latter, which Patriarch upon the inhabitants as a whole, but Tikon heads, the "Dead Church." the further development of the exist- ing Jewish community, with the as- The Roman Catholic Church has sistance of .Tews in other parts of the not taken advantage of M. Tchitcher- world, in order that it may become in's agreement with Cardinm Signori a center in which the .Tewish people at the Genoa Conference, whereby the as a whole may take, on grounds of religion and race, an interest and Roman· Church is entitled to make pride."

Russia a field for conquest. However, the Polish churches in some Task of Near East Relief parts of Russia had begun conducting T HE number of refugees depend- Roman Catholic services in the Rus- ent upon American relief workers sian language for the first time, at- in the Near East may reach 800,000, tracting numerous converts. The says Charles V. Vickrey, General Government apparently approves of Secretary of the Near East Relief, the triple split church, which is ef- who has just returned from an infective today for with reformation spection trip in Transcaucasia and comes a weakening of opposition. elsewhere.

MOSLEM LANDS Cablegrams state that the Near The Future of the Holy Land East Relief, in the three weeks after the Smyrna disaster, sent more than FALSE rumors have been wide- $315,000 worth of supplies to the spread that the confirmation of the victims. Reports show that Smyrna Palestine mandate by the League of refugees at Athens number 20,000; Nations would be followed by Moslem at Saloniki, 40,000; at Mytilene, dispossession, the replacement of 60,000, and along the Thracian coast, British flags by Zionist flags and the about 80,000. Money for outside re-

lief needed to tide the unfortunates , 'God gave me a great desire to reach over the winter is estimated at from people by putting advertisements in $12,000,000 to $15,000,000. the Algerian papers, offering, free of cost, portions of the Bible to any AFRICA who felt the need of something for the good of their souls. The results have Sunday-schools in Egypt been astonishing and encouraging. From all corners of Algeria, and even SHEIK Metry S. Dewairy of Cairo, from Morocco and Tunisia, I get re- who is directing the work in quests, showing the need felt by hun- Egypt of the World's Sunday School dreds of people. All sorts and con- Association while Rev. Stephen van R. ditions of men are represented by Trowbridge is on furlough, writes: these letters: poor illiterate workmen, "A Bible woman volunteered to be- shop-keepers, officials of all sorts, gin a ragged Sunday-school in a doctors, lawyers, schoolmasters, officertain district of Cairo and the first cers, of all grades, and high officials Sunday she collected five and taught of the Government, professors and them a Bihle story and gave each a noblemen. ' , picture card. On the second Sunday twenty were present and in two Native Christians in Peril months, seventy was the average attendance. She had to hire a house T HE peril, spiritual as well as and secure more teachers to help her. physical, in which certain of the native Christians in Morocco are " A. teacher offered a Mohammedan standing, has led one of the missionboy of five a picture card. This he aries at work there, to send this earnrefused to accept, both on the first est appeal for prayer: and second Sunday. When he was asked why, he said he was afraid the "We should much value prayer for card would make him a Christian. our native Christians at this time. The teacher explained that the pic- Ten have been thrown into prison at turc itself had no such magic power – – – an inland town and are witand at last the boy accepted one. nessing boldly so far, but they are When he reaches home each Sunday being beaten and threatened with after the class, his father asks him death, whether released or kept there about the picture card and the boy in prison.. The adversary will entells the Bible story. deavor to put thoughts into their minds as to God's faithfulness and "Another leader who opened a similar subjects. They are babes in ragged school found that he had only Christ-their wives and children untwelve pupils and was unable to in- believers. Help us to pray them crease that number. A.t fast he di· through. Two have recanted.." vided the twelve into committees of two each and asked each committee Nyasaland Convention to bring in a new pupil. When he had eighteen, he sent them out in nine T HE annual Christians' convencommittees. Now he has forty stu· tions held at Nkate and Cholo, dents each Sunday." reports the Nyasa' industrial Mis- sion, were of exceptional interest, Newspaper "Ads" in Algeria and unusually well attended, espe- cially in view of the inconvenience and F OR the past three years Mr. H. S. hardship arising out of the famine Mayor, who went from Switzer. conditions which prevail more or less land to North Mrica on missionary throughout the Protectorate. It is reservice forty years ago, has been em· markable that in these circumstances ploying in Algeria with marked suc- such numbers could assemble. At cess the methods of newspaper evan- Cholo more than 1,100 were present gelism through the vernacular press at the Sunday morning service, and which have been so effective in Japan. As quoted in The Christioo he says:

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

about 600 attended that at Nkate. KAREN CHRISTIANS, 178,225 Following the latter, the people lined up with the teachers and missionaries Baptists ………………… 134,924 and marched to two adjoining vil- Roman Catholics…………. . 31,280 lages, singing hymns. Church of England ……….. 5,808 Methodists •……………… 82 Presbyterian …………….. 1~ African De:mand for Books BURMAN CHRISTIANS, 15,381 7,265 6,335 REV. HERBERT C. WITHEY, Baptists ………………… 1,293 Methodist missionary to Angola, Roman Catholics …………. Portuguese West Africa, has com- Church ()f England ……….. 434 pleted the translation of the NeW: Methodists . . • • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . Testament into the language of the Presbyterians •…………… 13 Lubole cannibals of the interior, and similar work is being done in the Hindu Appeal to Chrbtians Congo and Rhodesia …..When these people have learned to read they be- A T the annual convention of the come eager book buyers and the mis- Mar Thoma church, in South sion printing plants in Africa are kept India, which about 20,000 people atbusy turning out matter for them. tended, Mr. Madhawan, a leader of At Kambini, Portuguese East Africa, the Izhawa (Hindu) community, in three weeks the Methodist Press made an address, in which he avowed shipped 1,500 volumes ordered by his belief in Christ as a divine being native Christians from Inhambane, and a teacher of the purest and subnow working in the mines at Johan- limest truths, and appealed to Chrisnesburg. In Angola, the natives tians, as followers of so divine a have committed to memory prac- teacher, to help his community to tically everything produced in their raise themselves from their present language and are desirous of more degradation, especially in their effort and varied literature. to free themselves from the curse of drunkenness. He besought them to .An up-to-date method of language refuse henceforward to employ Izstudy that has been introduced by hawas to tap their coconut-trees. the missionaries is the use of dicta- Climbing the trees, extracting the phones in the jungles of Central palm-juice, and converting it into Africa as an aid in reducing the toddy, a highly intoxicating drink, various dialects to writing. are the hereditary occupations of Izhawas, while Christians are among -Missionary Voice. their chief employers, and derive no small gain from this source. His ap- INDIA peal was to Christians to be willing Census Figures from Bur:ma to forego this gain for the sake of the Izhawas, and to set them an example T HE seed sown by the early mis- by themselves ceasing to drink. sionaries is bearing fruit in Burma today as is evident from the follow- IA Christian College ing figures from the 1921 census. N his farewell address on leaving India in May, Rev. Dr. J. C. R. TOTAL POPULATION OF BURMA, 13,169,099 Ewing, Principal Emeritus of For- man Christian College in Lahore, ex- Buddhists ………………. . 11,210,943 pressed the fundamental principles Animists ……………….. . 702,587 which have controlled not only this Mohammedans …….•……. 500,592 notable institution but the whole en- Hindus ………..•………. 420,782 terprise of higher education under Christians ……………… . 257,107 missionary auspices, when he said: CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY, 257,107 , ,Our purpose as Christian men Baptists ………………… 160,655 (on the faculty) is to carry out this Roman Catholics …………. 72,715 great task (the study of the Bible), Church of England ••……… 19,636 Presbyterians …..•……•.•• 1,508 Methodists . • • •. . . •• •• • . . • • . • 1,424

which is not compuision but is a port all their clergy and a large numhumble presentation of God 's Word, ber of their lay workers. And this and the moment the conscience clause they do, many of them, out of great makes this impossible the doors of poverty. Another characteristic that the Forman Christian College will be marks the Santals is their evangelistic closed. We have not come here to zeal. They are great travelers, and give a godless education. Let there every Santal is said to be a missionbe no misunderstanding about this ary wherever he goes. that we want you to know Christ through the study of God 's Word. If A Self-m..de Man we stop here and say nothing about Him, we shall be in the wrong in do- S OME years ago a wild looking man ing so. If you say you would like to began coming to Dr. Mason's ofbe baptized we would be glad; but fice in the Garo Hills to gratify his unless God's spirit works upon your curiosity. He was observing and inheart and you accept Him as your telligent so that Dr. Mason began to Saviour, it is all of no avaiL" teach him the alphabet, first in the Bengali character and later in the A Bible Le..gue fo.. Indi.. Roman character. He continued to come each Saturday (market) morn- T HE Christian Patriot of Mad- ing. He bought books and took them ras, India, comments as follows home to study until he learned to on the formation of a Bible League for read. Then he started a school in his India, Burma, and Ceylon, which village. He showed his talent for a.nnounces as its object to maintain meahanics and was greatly interested the divine inspiration, authority, au- in a clock in the office. He insisted thenticity and truth of all the canon- upon buying a watch and when he ical books of the Holy Scriptures: injured it by wearing it in swimming "Nothing but spiritual good can come and lost some parts he manufactured of a movement which we hope is the required parts and made the meant not only for a statement that watch run and keep time. From that the Bible is of divine authority, but time he has been the watch and clock for the study of it. Apart from the repairer for this whole section of inspiration of the Bible; on which country, often making parts needed. different opinions are held by pious He also successfully repairs organs. as well as learned men, there is the He wears clothes now, even shoes and interpretation and valuation of it." stockings for comfort on stony roads. He still studies the Scriptures in his Among the S ..nt..ls own tongue and seems to be a Chris- tian at heart though some circum- MISSION work among the Santals, stances keep him from open confes- a race of aboriginal lowlanders sion. Pray for him. spread over a part of the Provinces of Bengal and Bihar, was begun by MRs. M. C. MASON. the Church Missionary Society about sixty years ago. It has met with a Teleg….ph Line to Tibet considerable measure of success, so much so that today self-support has F OR many years Tibet has been reached a high level, and, for their counted one of the most inaccesnumbers, the Santals will bear com- sible fields of Asia. Now a telegraph parison with any other Christian com- line has been opened, connecting munity in India; indeed, they put to Tibet with India, and the first messhame many congregations in Eng- sage sent over the new line was one land. Besides building and repairing from the Dalai Lama to the Viceroy their own churches, village school- of India, as follows: houses, and preachers' houses, they contribute nearly £500 yearly to sup- , 'On the oeeasion of eonneeting Lhassa with the outer world by telegraph, I tender felicitous greeting to His Majesty the King-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Empero.r, Your Excellency, and the' Political When told they are all gone, he does Officer of Sikkim. The 'l'ibetan Government not give up. He worms it out of one cordially thank the Indian Government for that there is a reserve stock of a hun~ their help in procuring material and the dred copies for the hundreds of thouloan of a skilled staff for constructing the sands of people that are still before line. We all fervently hope that the line us on the trip. The begging persists will serve to cement the permanent bond as long as we are there." of already existing friendship, between our countries and increase trade between us." CHINA The Viceroy replied in a like con- Influence of the Bible gratulatory vein. Those who have long been praying for an entrance for As in Europe the Bible in the the Gospel into Tibet will take heart vernacular, by Luther, Tyndaie from this news. While the recent and others first opened the door of tragedy of Dr. Shelton's death in learning to the people, so in China West China has emphasized the diffi- the missionaries have, by their verculties that await the messengers of nacular Bible and Christian hymns, the Cross in that land, telegraphic created a taste for learning. The communication is bound to help open European Renaissance is being reprothe country to missionary enterprise. duced in China today. The problem is complicated by the hundreds of SIAM dialects but the new spirit of national unity makes the appeal for a national Begging for Bible. language acceptable to multitudes.

R EFERENCE was made in the EDWARD H. SMITH, Ingtai, China. September REVIEW to the great evangelistic opportunities among the Xiao-Chau to be Restored Tai people in Indo-China which are being put before the Presbyterian JAPAN has decided to restore the missionaries and native Christians in leasehold of Kiao-Chau to China Siam. An account has now come of a on Dee. 2d. On that date Japanese two months' trip among the Tai troops will withdraw. Civil and milipeople along the Cambodia River, tary authority in the Kiao-Chau diswhich was made by Rev. Hugh Tay- trict will be handed over to China lor, accompanied by four of the Bible and the Chinese £lag will be hoisted Society colporteurs and evangelists for the first time since Germany acfrom his own field in Nan, Siam. He quired the territory in 1898. The says: fixing of a definite date for the restora- tion of Kiao-Chau was announced "I doubt if in any of the annals early in October by the Japanese of missionary work there has been members of the Shantung Commisrecorded a more eager earnest recep- sion, which was appointed to work out tion of the Word of God than we have the details of the evacuation as prohad since we crossed the border of vided in the treaty between Japan Siam until we recrossed it on our and China signed at Washington. return. I have gone to bed since Thus will end the international connights tired out with preaching, with troversy which began when Germany a hundred men, heathen men, below established a naval base twenty-four me on the ground repeating over to years ago, and which later figured in one another the story of the Cross the diplomatic affairs of Paris and and the way of salvation as they had Washington. heard it during the evenin/i:. And, oh, how they can beg for a copy of Restored by Prayer the Gospel of Luke or Matthew-the only ones we had-and which they WHEN the son of a wealthy had seen some one else have! It's Christian in Liu Chow, in souththe hardest thing in the world to re- ernmost China, was captured by fuse a man when he sits down on the brigands and held for ransom, the ground and 'wais' you, begging for a. book to learn the way of salvation.

father was in such despair that he through'the roof. At times the floors thought of consulting "witch doc- heaved like the chest of a huge giant tors." But the local Christians per- and fell away like waves, Water came suaded him to try prayer instead, and through everywhere. It seemed as he promised to give $400, the amount though we were about to be blown of the ransom demanded by the rob- from these hill tops into the bay. A bers, to the Lord's work if his son whole side of Pastor Tsu's house blew returned in safety. Each night a out clean, so that one looks in on his group of Christians met to pray for family upstairs and down. The old the release of the boy. The pirates boarding school buildings lie open to had him bound upon a ship, anchored the sky and the splendid Woman's out in the strait a long way from School almost the same. And the land, and kept him lashed to the mast Academy! All 350 students are due all night while they slept. After two back from their summer vacation in weeks, one night they left him un- six weeks, with :fifty prospective new bound but warned him that the next ones in addition. Yet not a roof reday would be his last. The boy then mains to cover their heads. The resolved on desperate measures. Theological Seminary and the Girls' Thinking it better to drown than to School roofs are gone, too. Repairs be shot by the pirates, he jumped on the' mission property will cost as into the water. His hand fell on to much as in the earthquake days of a rope. He pulled himself along it 1918." to its end and there was a little dory at his service. In this he made his Purity Campaign in Canton way to safety and stood before his father as the living answer to his T HE Church Missionary Review, prayer. Scarcely had the rejoicing commenting on the anti-Christian over the return of the son ceased, than movement in China, says that in Canthe father proposed that $300 might ton it was stirred up by the success do for his pledge. But the Christians of the purity campaign in that city. The Christian students canvassed the and elders got out the Bible and read merchants and shopkeepers, asking him the story of Ananias. The $400 them to paste up notices requesting pledge stood. Then the othpT Liu that all the licensed brothels should Chow Christians added small gifts be closed, and the number or refusals and large until the amount stood at was less than their best expectations. $2,000 pledged to build a Christian The next day, that on which a big chapel in Liu Chow. parade to protest against licensed prostitution was to be held, the first The Swatow Typhoon anti-Christian articles appeared in the daily press. In this instance the con- THE typhoon which destroyed nection of cause with effect was tOI' much property and hundreds of obvious to be missed by the people. lives in southeastern China last August is thus pictured by Rev. R. T. "Though the anti-Christian society Capen of the American Baptist Mis- has numerous adherents," says the sion: Re·view, "it is not supported by the majority of non-Christian students, "No roof on the whole compound and many of them are opposed to it left; pines, banyans, cotton trees, on the ground that its members are and bamboos choking every path; Bolshevists at heart, and are the enethese tell the story of the nerve-rack- mies of liberty of thought. The acing, all-night flight. At midnight the tivities of the anti·Christians give a roar of mounting gales and slamming new proof of the fact that the influblinds pulled us out of deepest, dazed ence of the Christian Church in China sleep to jump for the typhoon bars. is far greater than its numerical We reinforced the windows not a strength seems to warrant." minute too soon, for the trees were going and our chimney' smashed

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A New Industrial Mi.slon pcoaur enntrtys .p r eUs enndtetrh etihredaguegishhtaerss,Ywstheem~ children of from seven to twelve, to T HE "Christian Herald Industrial the masters of geisha training houses. MisRions in China Inc." is an ex- These masters select the comeliest and pansion of an institution chartered brightest and those having a natural in 1910 as the Christian Herald Fu- musical talent and practically adopt kien Industrial Homes. Graham Pat- them. The parents enter into a conterson, publisher of the Christian tract that a girl shall remain with Herald, says that the new corporation her master and be subject to all his is "the response to a demand on the commands until such time as she has part of representative Chinese for the paid from her earnings as an enterestablishment of industrial education tainer all the cost of her education of boys and young men on modern in music, dancing, flower arrange- Western lines, including the six-day ment, ~olor matching,. deportment, week and the closest approach to the table etIquette and conversation. In eight-hour day Oriental conditions will permit. " An industrial school for the case which resulted in the court boys and girls, most of them orphans, decision a eighteen-year-old girl rehas been maintained since 1910, with fused to complete the seven-year cona directorate half native and half for- tract on which her parents had sold eign. her, and which spec~fied that, if she should leave the serVIce of her master "In all 'our extensive work in voluntarily before her term was up, China 'we have insisted that our efforts her parents should refund to him the must supplement those of the Chinese difference between the amount he had themselves; that China never would expended upon her and the amount take her rightful plaee in the world she had earned for him. The master of today unless her people were brought suit, but lost in both lower gtroavienrendmetont,seplhfi-lraenlitahnrcoepyinanidndeudsutcray~ and higher courts, the latter stating tion. In other words China must be that such a contract was "against equipped so that she 'can rely wholly morality and void." on herself. With this principle clear we frankly said to our Chinese frien<h A Promising Girls' School that we would cooperate with them I and provide the necessary foreign N Kokura, Japan, a school for personnel for enlarged industrial work girls was opened in April by the' if they would assume a financial bur- Southern Baptist Board. There were den commensurate with the size and 157 applicants for the first year class, importance of the work. They agreed only 96 of whom could be accommowith enthusiasm and we already have dated. All the full-time members of a~surance of generons yearly contribu- the faculty are earnest Christians hons from Chinese organization~ in and have been for years, and the San Francisco, the Straits Settlements Dean, Rev. Matsuta Hara is de- ' scribed as a man of outstanding spir- Manila and South China." itual and intellectual qualifications.

JAPAN-CHOSEN He took his B. A. at the Doshisha and Freedom for Geisha Girls his M.A. at Oberlin, and has served ADECISION rendered in October as one of the Japanese churehes of by the ~t.ppellate Court at Osaka, the Northern Baptist Board for six Japan, to the effect that no girl may years.

be bound by a contract made without Buddhists Define Salvation her consent and knowledge and en- T forced against her will, affects the HE Buddhist Salvation Army has become ag~essive in Kure, hundreds of thousands of geisha girls who are now held in more or less Japan, and has a kindergarten, free voluntary servitude throughout the lodging house, and a sailors' home.

A Christian, very poor and nearly part to "the prayers of many of the blind, recently entered their home for Korean church leaders who have been the night and received much kindness, in prison all during this time as a the Buddhists giving him not only result of the 'independent move- food, but a new coat. He declared his ment.' "

Christianity, and asked the head of the band to explain his beliefs. "I Eager Millions believe in truth," was the reply j REV. w. W. PINSON, D.D., of "truth is all I worship, … the the M. E. Church, South, writes greatness of truth." The Christian, from Seoul, Korea, September 10th: not satisfied, asked the meaning of "The Eastern situation is 'unparalsa'ivation, and the reply was: "Sal- leled' as everybody is saying. We are vation is to come here and feel warm simply swamped and I am sending and happy, and to be friendly with out an S. O. S. to the natives for the others who come." The Chris- help. We must somehow begin over. tian asked to be introduced to some It is a new situation. There must followers of the Buddhist Salvation be a reforming of our lines, a recast- Army, who could explain the tenets ing of our policies. In education .we more clearly. "That is impossible," are simply smothered. One morm~g was the reply j "the followers of the not long ago Korea woke up and saId, Army are all ignorant men j they do "Ve must know.' Who can teach not really understand what they be- these millions 1 Who can house them' lieve." Church Missionary Out- If you doubled your capacity today look. you would face an overflow tomor- Korean Forward Movement row, treading on each other's h~els.." There is a similar state of affaIrs ill I T is estimated by church' leaders that in Korea's population of evangelistic work, he says. "This is 19,648,000 one out of every fifty-six a movement for which we have no is a Christian, either Protestant or adequate provision, and in which Catholic. Rev. H. A. ~odes, editor our notions and methods are flooded of The Christian Messenger, of Seoul, and choked. How to house and shepattributes this to the great forward herd and save a hundred new groups movement which has been taking in a single district, and keep pace place in Chosen the past three years. with the widening fronitiers baffies The aim of the Protestant churches imagination. All of which means that there was slightly different in each when the Lord lays His hand on denomination. In the Methodist things. human measurements and Episcopal Church, a definite goal forecasts are a huge jest, and man's was to increase the giving of the native congregations. In the Southern best plans are left as fossils .in ,the Methodist Church a campaign in sediment. Is this mere rhetOrIC Y If you think so come and see."

evangelism was waged by preaching bands. The Presbyterians carried ISLANDS OF THE SEA on a campaign under the leadership Reaching Filipino Students R of Dr. W. N. Blair, first to put new EV. FRANK C. LAUBACH, American Board missionary in life into aU the activities of the Korean churches and to bring them up the Philippines, wrote from Manila to 100 per cent in nine different in the surumer: "There has come in- points j second, to conduct an evan- to the Philippines a new thrill of gelistic campaign, and third, to "pay mighty spiritual expectation. We special attention to stressing Sunday- have never until this year had a scbool work in all Methodist and movement that pretended to reach all Presbyterian groups." This united of the students of the Philippines, effort has had remarkable success, these millions who have learned to and Dr. Rhodes gives credit in large laugh at the superstition of their

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

parents but have not learned to be- the Church can do this work of spirilieve in the Christ whom we call tual nurture, this people may become Lord. A campaign has just been intellectual materialists.. Indeed some launched in Manila to reach everyone of their ills now are manifestly a of the twenty odd thousand students result of progress intellectual and who are attending intermediate, high commercial, outdistancing progress school, college and university courses spiritual. The passion for intellectual in this city who have come from all attainment becomes an appetite for the provinces of the Philippines. spoils instead of a desire to serve- For the first time in the history of a rush for official emoluments rather these Islands all the churches have than service programs."

united in one great evangelistic ef- OBITUARY NOTES fort. The greatest need is trained leaders by the thousands. Conserva- REV. LORIN S. GATES, who was tivelyspeaking we need ten thousand seventy-seven years old, and had been since 1875 a missionary of the college-trained and seminary-trained American Board at Sholapur, India, ministers right now. The ultimate was murdered by a Mohammedan at objective of this campaign is to issue Bijapur on September 6th. the challenge, the call of God, to the students of the Philippines to enter M R. JAMES W. KINNEAR, the ranks of the Christian ministry Chairman of the Executive Comand fill this tremendous need. Mr. mittee of the WorId '8 Sunday School Laubach is appealing for scholarship Association died at Rochester, Minn.. funds to meet the expenses of certain on September 12th. very promising young men whose families have disowned them.

PERSONALS PerU. of Secular Education REV. CHARLES E. BRADT, D.D., for eigh- S ECRETARY W. C. PEARCE of teen years the representative of the Presby- the World's Sunday School Asso- terian Board of Foreign Missions in the ciation writes of his visit to the Central District, died in Chicago on Sep· Philippines in August: "The Filipino people have a desire for educa- tember 6th. *•• tion that is nothing short of a passion. The progressive development REV. THOMAS L. RIGGS, D.D., a son of the missionaries "Mary and I," recently completed fifty years of service among the of the free public school system has Sionx Indians in South Dakota. The event been and is phenomenal. The village was celebrated in striking fashion. and city streets from 7 to 7: 30 are filled with a great procession of *** children and youth on the way to DR. SHERWOOD EDDY is now Dn another of his world journeys, and is planning to visit the Philippines, Japan, China, India, school. At the time of American oc- Egypt, Tu.rkey, Russia, the Balkans and cupation in 1898, the school system began with 4,504 pupils, 847 Amer- Germany. ican teachers and 1,914 Filipino teachers. In 1920 there were 935,678 *** REV. AND MRS. MAURICE FRATER., wh<l have spent twenty·one years in the New Hebrides, are expected to spend the present pupils, 316 American teachers and . winter in the United States and Canada.

20,691 Filipino teachers. The total REV. BAYARD DODGE, SOn of Cleveland H. Dodge, has been elected president of the expenditure for administration and instruction for 1920 was nearly $7,- American University of Beirut, to succeed 000,000. Surely the Filipino people the late Howard S. Bliss, the father of Mrs. are· making unsurpassed progress Bayard Dodge. *** toward attaining high intellectual levels, but democracy's principle of REV. WILLIAM CAREY, of the English Bap. tist Mission, who did notable work as con· religious liberty makes it impossible for these public schools to' teach reli- vener of the Calcutta Missionary Conference Language IExamination, has been tl'ansgion adequately and therefore unless fened to Dacca from Calcutta.

=.' lIBRARY_ ~THE

iVtiU"~ 0 ' iAAi" ·iAkl'''' iAkl……Wii' ooiiiXi Making the World Christian. The Essen· quiry and challenges the Christian to tial Objectives in Mi.sionary Endeavor. apply the teaehings of Jesus to every By John Momoe Moore, D.D., Ph.D., phase of life today. To put the mat- Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, ter in the words of the writers-" The South. 323 pp. $1.75. George H. aim of these studies is to seek, in Doran Co., New York. 1922.

There is much to challenge thought and through the mind and experience in these six vigorous lectures deliv- of Jesus Christ, the way of life for ered before the School of Theology of individuals, churches, classes and na- the Southern Methodist University, tions, that shall lead to a solution of Dallas, Texas. Bishop Moore forcibly our present problems."

sets forth the responsibility of inter- Many will differ from the~t!onclu­ preting Christianity to the non-Christian world in terms of modern life. Rions of the authors. The book does not attempt to present any form of Christianity has come to its time of economic or political program but supreme testing as it has reached its simply gives an analysis of present day of largest opportunity and must conditions, with the suggestion that Christ's way should be tried as the outline its task anew. The call from only solution for the confusion which tne world today is that it shall exists in the world. At the close of each chapter is a list of questions for be, not so much a conqueror, as an group discussion. There is also a interpreter of its faith. The great good bibliography in the appendix. challenge is to make the world "think Christian. " Dr. Moore calls for a more clear cut educational policy on the mission field to produce Christian Christ and International Life. By Edith leaders in every department of life. Picton·TurbevilL 150 pp. $1.50. George The chapter on "Elevating Social H. Doran Co., New York. 1922.

Values" is an inspiring record of The main thesis of this book by a what has already been accomplished keen sighted English woman is that .in world service and a call to Chris- national policies, both internal and tians to a greater use of creative en- external, must be Christianized, that .ergy for transforming society. The the law of Christ must be the guiding real goal of the missionary movement principle of national conduct. With is defined as the construction of an courage and frankness Miss Picton- adequate religious faith for every Turbevill analyzes the present alarm- member of the human family. Bishop ing international situation and shows Moore has been a life student of mis- the danger of the attitude of those sions with many years of experience who hold that it is impossible to in- as secretary of home missions and as troduce religious ideals into politics.

superintendent of Methodist opera- Christ, the Great Internationalist, tions in Brazil, and speaks with au- realized the strength of national an- thority on missionary policy in non- tipathy and rivalry and, as we study Christian and Latin countries. Him, appears to speak afresh to Jesus Christ and the World Today. .By human beings as corporate nations Grace Hutchens and Anna Rochester. as much as to the individual man. 144 pp. $1.25. Geo. H. Doran Co., New An attitude of contempt for other York. 1922. . peoples, international jealousies~ the This is a. searching book full of spirit of war, economic injustice causquestions intended to provoke ~he i.ng bitterness and despair in many, mind of the reader to debate WIth are some of the grave evils which the himself. It stimulates further in- author emphasizes as threatening 1006

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

destruction to the race. She appeals The Mexican Hind. By Wallace Thompson. to women for the sake of the children Little, Brown & Co., Boston. 1922. of the world to work for the building of international relationships on the The author of this book set for himethics of Christ. She sees hope for self a noble and difficult task, the the future in the increasing number fundamental work of explaining the Mexican mind. This he rightly Rays of those in every country of Europe is necessary if we are to help Mexico who believe passionately that there is solve her problems, and yet it has a Power that can quicken the con- received little attention. According science of nations, and that the teach- to the author, his is a hU(mble be~in­ ing of Him who is the Way, the ning of a task to which many minds Truth and the Life will achieve the and many years should be devotedchange which the world needs and the comparative study of the psychol- ogy of the Latin and Saxon people craves. of America. The author is to be con- The Carpenter and His Kingdom. By Alex· gratulated for being willing to tread ander Irvine. 247 pp. $1.50. Charles this untrod and exceedingly difficult Scribner's Sons, New York. 1922. path, with his limitations of equip- ment. His descriptions of customs The author is a man of unusual ability and varied experiences and and of play-life, his emphasis upon uses keen analysis and a pungent the individualism, pride and inertia style to good effect. The book:is read- as important psychological traits, and able and at times very suggestive, but his insistence that the whole "Mexican must be read with caution. The very question" 'is one of education, are freshness and originality of the writer valuable and true points. His stress led him to conclusions which are not on education's being adapted to the always trustworthy. He gives us a Mexican mind and not a foreign imvivid interpretation of the Christ portation is also important. There and His Kingdom with manystimu- are many good paragraphs and pages lating seed thoughts for the preacher, scattered through the book. Bible teacher or missionary but stresses the humanity rather than the But the book as a whole is bad. It deity of Jesus. There is an effort to is hard to see what good purpose it be practical and to show the bearing can accomplish for either Mexicans or of the Saviour's life upon our prob- foreigners. While the author has lems today. lived in Mexico many years, he has The Boyhood Consciousness of Christ. By evidently never sympathized-suf- Rev. P. J. Temple. 197 pp. $3.50. Mac· fered with-the Mexicans. As a for- millan Company, New York. 1922. eigner and newspaper man he has met This is an attempt to study all the the governing classes and the serving passages in the Gospels which bear classes in the capital city and probably on the childhood of Jesus in order to has been entertained in some large prove that there was no development haciendas and Indian villages. But in the mind of Christ, either in regard he would hardly have written this to His mission or His oneness with book with so little mention of the God. The author is particularly op- charm of the Mexican character, if he posed to the idea, quite popular to- had really lived with the people. He day, and held by many Protestant does make a patronizj.ng effort once writers, that Jesus' idea of His mis- in a while to excuse the Mexicans for sion and His true connection with God their sins and professes his admiration came to Him at His baptism. Nor for them. But he talks like a for- is he willing to concede that this con- eigner who lived in Mexico beclI,use c~ption dawned on Him gradually 'he made his living there and who has for the author fears that to yield to never made any sacrificial effort for the modern view would rob us of be- the people that would lead them to lief in the deity of Christ. J. F. R. open their souls so that he might enter in and sup with them. It is hard to Kahn, John Maynard Keynes, P. W.

see why one who neither gives evi- Wilson and Paul Fuller, Jr., are dence of having entered into such sac- quoted. One of the most interesting rificial fellowship with a people nor chapters is that devoted to "Should of having attained a very profound America Seek to Influence European scholarship in the necessary sciences Colonial Policies'" for in this discus- of sociology and psvcholo~y should sion Mr. Fahs touches upon the realm undertake such a profoundly delicat of missionary endeavor as it influences and difficult task. international trade and politics. He The author bases his whole analysis quotes Donald Fraser about Europe of the Mexican mind on the belief entering Africa: "Commerce has some- that it is entirely Indian. And then times been her guide, eager for rapid he makes this remarkable statement: wealth, or new markets for her home , 'The Indian culture. if we may so productions. Too often commerce has use the term, is perhaps the most worn a religious grin, saying in the sinister threat against the civilization mystic language of the past she would of the white man which exists in the 'plant the cross on every headland,'

world today." Think of it! The Yel- and in the blunt language of today, low Peril, then the Moslem Peril and she would teach the natives 'the dig- now the Indian Peril! S. G. 1. nity of labor.' But honestly and plainly, she wished to make her The Railroads of Mexico. By Fred Wilbur pockets bulge." Powell, Ph.D. Pp. 226. $2.00. The Stratford Company, Boston. 1921. Church and Sunday School :Publicity. By Herbert H. Smith. 176 pages. $1.50 net. In twenty-seven short chapters we The Westminster Press, Philadelphia. have here a brief treatment of the 1922. railroad situation covering the Diaz administration and the time up to the This book is sufficiently different Carranza regime, with a historical from others on church advertising to sketch of each of the principal rail- justify its existence. It has a distinct advantage in that it deals with the way lines in Mexico. Sunday-school as well as the Church.

America's Stake in Europe. By Charles H. The schelJles for advertising set forth Fahs. $1.35. World Problem Discussion are not theoretical but are largely ac- Series, Association Press, New York. tual plans which have already borne 1922. fruit. New and usable ideas are to be This study reprints extracts from found in the chapter dealing with current periodicals in an effort to calendars, bulletins and papers. The resolve international questions. Some excerpts make answers affirmatively, author's most valuable contribution is some negatively. For instance, in the suggestions for using the news- " American democracy should grow to papers, particularly in advertising its full stature by its own unaided religion in paid space.

efforts and save the world by its ex- Race Relatious in Chicago. A SUI{lmary of ample," is the opinion quoted from the R.eport of the Chicago Commission OIl J. A. Hobson, "The Morals of Eco- Race R.elations. 650 pp. Chicago Uninomic Internationalism" in support of versity Press. 1922.

the theory of isolation. On the other The Commission which is composed hand, Dr. Jacob Gould Schurman, or seven representative white and six writing in the Forum, reiterates: representative Negro citizens and was "The world cannot go back to the appointed by Governor Lowden has 19th century system of a European spent about a year studying the psy- chological, economic and social ~on­ balance of power and the hermitary ditions and the race relations un<ierseclusion of America."

Discussing the payment of allied lying the terrific community exolodebts, authorities such as Otto H.' sion in 1919. Trained white and Negro investigators were employed treatment of a difficult subject. Many and hearings were held by the Com- who have been driven to and fro by a mission. Thus a new and import.ant variety of views with reference to the set of facts is made available (lon- program of the Kingdom may, by a cerning a great typical Northern city careful perusal of this timely book, whose Negro population increased be led forth into a clearer light and 148.5 per cent between 1910 and into a joyous expectation of the ~lo­ 1920. The Commission makes a series rious things that await the Church of recommendations to public authori- when her Lord shall come again.

ties, to the public, white and Neg-ro, Day Spring in Uganda. By A. B. Lloyd. 12mo. 120 pp. Church Missionary Soto employers, to workers of hoth ciety, London_ 1921.

races, to the press, to social and civic The wonderful story of Uganda organizations, to the churches, and to has often been told and is here briefly other agencies. Among these recom- told again by the Archdeacon of mendations is the striking one 1;hat Western Uganda. As a mission field there be formed a permanent race re- it is unique in being physically well lations body to promote interracial developed by Great Britain and alunderstanding, tolerance, and coop- most wholly under the missionary eration.

New Missionary Herald. Boston. 1923. tutelage of the Church of England but Uganda has still a long way to The foreign missionary interests of travel before it becomes a civilized the Congregational Church are to con- country. The opposing influences solidate their magazines the Mission- are pagan, Moslem and Roman Cathary Herald, Life and Light, and Mission Studies in a new monthly which olic, and Archdeacon Lloyd speaks is to have its first issue January, plainly of the vices and weakness of 1923, and be called the Mission.ary African church members. Herald. The general control will be in the hands of an Advisory Commit- There are naturally many omis.- tee, composed of two representatives sions in this brief story, which is in from the American Board and one from each of the three W omp,n 's effect a telescopic view of the attempts Boards. Rev. Enoch F. Bell is editor- to establish Christianity in British in-chief. East Africa. Enough is written to give a clear idea of the importance of the Baganda in the future of Africa, the value of Christian missions, the The Return of Christ. By Charles R. Erd· heroism of missionaries and of many man. 12mo. $1.00. George H. Doran natives, the problems and setbacks to Co., New York. 1922. progress and the outlook for the fu- ture. It is an excellent introduction Premillennialism has suffered much to the fascinating field. at the hands of its friends. by many distortions and perversions of this The Community. By Edward C. Linde· "blessed hope." A number of cults man. 12mo. 221 pp. $1.75. The Asso· have clothed baneful teachings in this ciation Press, New York. 1921.

beautiful garment-made over to suit One of the changes in modern home mission work is in the primary emtheir own fancy, and have deceived phasis placed on the community many. This fact should not be al- rather than on the individual. As a lowed to rob God's people of the com- result many books have appeared refort that comes from a sane and l'ev- lating to the study of community life erent interpretation of this phase of in cities, towns and the open country. Scriptural truth.

Dr. Che-ries R. Erdiman, of Priucc- Professor Lindeman, of North Caro- ton Seminary has written this book lina College for Women, gives here as a harmonizing interpretation of such a study as a result of ten years'

this important doctrine-a wonderful research and practical experience. It 6 is an attempt to work out a program Francis of Assisi; adventurers in the to produce social harmony through South Seas, like John Williams and various social, intellectual and religi- Patteson; African pathmakers like ous factors and is therefore a com- George Grenfell and Alexander promise. Professor Lindeman gives Mackay; apostles to Moslems like some interesting facts and suggestions Raymond Lull, Henry Martyn and but his "Confession of Faith" is very Archibald Forder. There are also imperfect and unsatisfactory to a stories of native Christian converts Christian as it does not include a like Kapiolani of Hawaii, Khama of personal God, a Divine Saviour, an Africa, and Abdallah, the Moslem inspired Bible, any recognition of the Holy Spirit or even an expressed be- boy. These true stories are especially lief in immortality-and yet it is put good reading for boys and give exforth by the Y. M. C. A. Press! cellent material for teachers of boys and girls.

Glimpses of Persia. By M. M. Wood. A Noble Army. By Ethel Daniels Hub· 12mo. 76 pp. Church Missionary So· bard. 12mo. 114 pp. Central Com· ciety. 1922. mittee on the United Study of Foreign Missions, West Medford, Mass. 1921. In brief snapshots we see through missionary eyes the country and peo- Six stories, told in a fascinating ple of Persia, the history, the customs, style for boys and girls of junior age, the need for Christian missions, its make up this little volume. Miss methods and progress. The chapters Hubbard knows how to make a true are interesting as well as informing story read like fiction, and the lives of and give an excellent idea in brief Robert Moffat of South Africa, Cyrus compass. Hamlin of Turkey, John G. Paton of the New Hebrides, Mary Reed of In- In Christ Jesus. By Arthur T. Pierson. dia, Dr. Raynolds of Armenia and 12mo. 198 pp. T. C. Horton. Los General Feng of China furnish ideal Angeles. 1921. material.

The epistles of Paul are here Evangelistic Sermons of d. Wilbur Chap- studied in a unique, compact and man. By Edgar Whitaker Work. 219 pp. very suggestive way to reveal the re- $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. lation of the Christian to Christ. 1922. The great Bible teacher shows that in these epistles those out of Christ are Those who knew Dr. Chapman will condemned, continue in sin, are in relive many happy experiences as bondage to carnal lusts, forfeit bless- they read this book. Those who did ings and are doomed to disappoint- not know him personally will never ment, unrest and failure, ruin and find a better description of him than shame. In Christ they are justified, is to be found in these last sermons sanctified, complete, satisfied and delivered in 1916. They are not ex- . glorified. It is a stimulating series pository but are intensely evangelistic. of Bible studies. Much of the personal magnetism which made Dr. Chapman a master The Book of Missionary Heroes. By Basil of public assemblies still lives in this Mathews. 8vo. 280 pp. $1.50 net. book. The sermon entitled "Your George H. Doran Co. New York. 1922. Sins" might have 'been used as a title for the book for it is the keynote No field of experienc~ offers greater throughout. Many luminous illustra- possibilities for stories of heroism and tions, gathered fromthe author's dch adventure than the lives of pioneer experience as he traveled over the missionaries. Mr. Mathews is a mas- world, show vividly the terrible effect ter narrator as his lives of Living- of sin. However, before ea~h sermon stone and Paul clearly prove. Here closes the somber note is lost in the he has given us stories of early pio- effective wav in which the author neers such as Wilfred of Sussex and holds up the atoning Christ.

1'10 more ….tiDt of time aDd eDerty with eoacoriaaeeB aDd oIher books. All the helps necessary tor practical Bible study in one convenient volume. Self· ~gl~~;~~ryin ~~~aili~ ~n~~ri'd:::' ~:i~n~;~~~'fa containing many new and striking helpful features not to be found In any other book. Best Bible students agree that this Is the very Bible that has been needed for years because it is so practical. Saves time and labor.

NO SEARCHING FOR REFERENCES AND HELPS ::::n ::.s!~b~a~~~g ,!a~~ ~:'l~~.~fr~r.-,.,E.~,:!

0.. w. B. Grililb n_…1Ii… lawn…. and score. of others.

Let us prove our cia; ms by those who use this Bible. Send for descriptive booklet and lIuarantee oHer.

a B. KIRKBRIDE BIBLE CO•• Dept. 3.N Indianapolis. Indiana B': Christian ChristJnas Cards Elegant new Cards for Christians j never shown before. Especially designed to appeal to your Christian friends; also to unbelieving Jews and Gentiles. Pastors, teachers and Christians everywhere, bear a testimony to your Lord on Christmas Day to the members of your congregations, classes and friends!

Large size, l5c.; Small size, lOco each 9 Envelopes to Match Postage Paid ORDER NOW CHRISTIAN CHRISTMAS CARD CO.

~ 608 E. Jefferson Avenue :: Dallas, Texas NEW BOOKS The Pilgrim Preachers' Chorus Book. By P. W. Petter and Ernest Luff, (Contain· Demonism Verl1ied and Analyzed. By Hugh ing 45 hymns), 6d. Pickering & Inglis. W. White. 155 pp. $1.25. Presbyterian Glasgow. 1922. Mission Press. Shanghai. 1922. Dramatized Missionary Stories. By Mary Preaching and Sermon Construction. By M. Russell. 124 pp. $1.00. Geo. H. Panl B. Bull. 315 pp. $2.50. Macmillan Doran Co. New York. 1922. Co. New York. 1922. The Revolt Against Civilization. By Lo· On the Trail of the Peacemakers. By Fred throp Stoddard. 214 pp. Charles Scrib· B. Smith. 239 pp. $1.75. Macmillan Co. ner's SOllS. New York. 1922. New York. 1922.' History of the Wesleyan Methodist Mis- The Message of Buddhism. By Subhadra sionary Society. Vol. LV. W. W. Hols· worth and G. G. Findlay. 533 pp. 18s. Bhikkhu. Edited by J. E. Ellam. 108 pp. Epworth Press. London. 1922. $1.25. E. P. Dutton & Co. New York. 1922. Our Story of Missions. William A. Spicer. The Ministry as a Life Work. By Robert 372 pp. $1.50. Pacific Press Publishing L. Webb. 96 pp. $1.00. Macmillan Co. Association. 1921. New York. 1922. The Theory of Ethics. By 1l'thur K. The Beloved Physician and Others. Edited Rogers. 197 pp. $1.50. Macmillan Co. by J. Peill. I!Ius. 159 pp. 1s. London. New York. 1922. Missionary Society. LOlldon. 1922. Spiritual Energies in Daily Life. By Ru· China's Place'in the Sun. By Stanley High. fus M. Jones. 179 pp. $1.50. Macmillan I!Ius. 212 pp. $l.75. Macmillan. New Co. New York. 1922. York. 1922. 'Round the Round World. By Paul Rader. 248 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. The Isle of Vallishing Men. By W. F. New York. 1922. Adler. 184 pp. $2.00. Century Co. New God's Prophetic Programme. By J. Charle· York. 1922. ton Steen. 132 pp. 2/6. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1922. Cambridge History of India. 6 volumes. Edited by E. J. Rapson. Vol. 1, Ancient Nancy Ellerton's Choice. By Cora C. India. Maps. Plates. 736 pp. 42s. Usher. 32 pp. (paper), 2d. Pickering & Cambridge University Press. . London. Inglis. Glasgow. 1922. 1922. (Concluded on page 1014) Please mention THE MISSIONAB"Y REVIEW OF l'Hl! WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PERSONALS Montgomery Ward &Co. REV. MILTON T. STA.UJl'FER, recently Sur- vey Secretary of the China Continuation Chicago, ·U. S. A. Committee, who edited the large volume of surveys published at the time of the recent Will send you free upon request the Shanghai Conference, has accepted the posi- complete 50th Anniversary catalogue tiou of Educational Secretary of the Student of general merchandise. This book Volunteer Movement. His office is at 25 will bring you the full advantage of Madison Avenue, New York City. all our Fifty Years experience in cre- ating low prices on goods of standard * serviceable quality. DR. PAUL W. HARRISON, medical mission- Our Export Department is shipping ary of the Reformed Church in Bahrein, regularly to all parts of the world. Arabia, now on furlough, has been elected OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU a member of the American College of Sur- attends to the assembling, packing, and geons, in recognition of the coutributions shipping of missionary baggage, and he has made to medical knowledge. supplies. Save money by taking ad- vantage of our low foreign freight .. .. * rates. Ask for our Missionary Circu- far No. 50H. DR. LESTER H. BEALS, of Wai, India, who has completed twenty years of service Our customers order from us abso- as a medical missionary of the Americau lutely without risk. Board, has been awarded by the Govern- ment 0:1' India the Kaiser-i·Hiud medal We guarantee safe delivery of given only in recoguition of "d~tingnished our merchandise services to India." Mrs. Beals is also a anywhere in the world medical missionary.

A Wealth of Information on India *•• 12 Fine Photographs REV. JAMES J. LUCAS, D.D., and his wife, 7 Excellent ~ap.s Presbyterian Board missionaries, were mar- 11 Chapters, including ried in Iudia fifty years ago, and, still on the field, celebrated on April second their Politics and Mi••ion. in India golden wedding anuiversary. By Robert E. Speer .. * .. India a. a Mia.iDn Field By George Wm. Brown REV. M. L. ORCHARD has prepared, uuder Unoccupied Region. of India the direction of the Canadian Baptist For· By Wm. H. Hannum eign Mission Board, a new missiou study Hindrance. to Christianity in India By 1. S. Long book, entitled "Canadian Baptists at Work Missionary Achievements in India in India." *•* By E. M. Wherry DR. JOHN R. MOTT; on his way home from Remarkable Ma•• Movements By Benson Baker Chiua, spent some days in England in con· Sundar Singh, India'. Chriatian Sadhu sultation with British student leaders, at· By Belle M..Brain tended the conference at Canterbury, and Church Union in India By Lewis R. Scudder then went to the meeting in Copenhagen of ALL FOR 25c. the World's Alliance for Internatioual If yO} are studying India this year or are inter- Friendship through the Churches. ested in its development our Special India number will be a boon to you. DR. AND MRS. DAVID DOWNIE, of Nellore, South India, missionaries of the Baptist SEND TODA Y-25 Cen/3 Per Copy, or $10 for Fiftg Foreign Missionary Society since 1873, cele~: Copi.. (for a Class}-to brated their golden wedding anniversary ou'" November 21st. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO. ** 156 Fifth Avono, New York City DR. ARTHUR J. SMITH, for fifteen years general secretary of the Evangelistie Com- mittee of New York City, has resigned to enter the evangelistic field.

** W. C. PEARCE, Assoeiate General Secr<"f- tary of the World '8 Sunday School ASBo'- ciation, returned in October from a round- the-world tour. * • • REV. G. E. LINDQUIST, for several years Y. M. C. A. Secretary for Indian Studeut Work, will become religious work director at Haskell Institute, representing the Joint Committee ou Indian Missions of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions.

(Ooncluded on page 1014) Please mention THE MISSIONARy'REvmw OF THE WORLD In wrIting to advertisers.

A New FOSDICK Book Christianity and Progress HAllRY EMERSON FOSDICK Cloth, $1.50 TH~S is a striking book. written in the inimitable Fosdick style and WIll undoubtedly be enjoyed by thousands of readers. Simple and direct in its presentation, yet forceful and brilliant, this volume is a welcome addition to Dr. Fosdick's remarkably popular books. It was originally presented as the Cole Lectures at Vanderbilt University.

The author outlines his conception of the idea of p.rogress, the need for it, and most especially, the need for SOCIAL progress. "Underneath all other problems which the Christian Gospel faces, is the task of choosing what her attitude shall be toward the ne,"'; and powerful force, the idea of progress, which in every realm is remaking man's thinking." With amazing speed and accuracy, punctuated by concrete examples to make his point clear, the autho,r carries the reader through the history of the world's progress.

OTHER FOSDICK BOOKS Meaning of Faith. An "Everyday Life" Book ..••.••••••…… 1.35 Meaning of Prayer. An "Everyday Life" Book ..•.••……… 1.15 Meaning of Service. An "Everyday Life" Book ………….. 1.25 Manhood of the Master. An "Everyday Life" Book ………. 1.15 A vivid setting forth of the personal qualities of the Master-his joy, magnanimity, indignation, loyalty to his Cause and power of endurance.

Assurance of Immortality. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1. 00 "Death is hut an incident in life." This blind sense of immortality will be translated into an abiding faith by the fearless thinking and buoyant optimism of this book.

Second Mile……………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .70 A book for the person determined to win, a book of inspiration to accept the extra duties, beyond those on the program.

A Specially Bound Set of Fosdick's three "Meanings"

"The Meaning of Prayer" "The Meaning of Faith" "The Meaning of Service"

The THREE "Everyday Life" books uniformly bound in cloth, with morocco ridge, gold stamped, gilt top, with silk marker, encased in an attractive carton. 5.00, postage paid.

At 'Your boobtore or from … Reg. lJ. S, Pat. Oli.

ASSOCIATION PRESS t J BODKS WITH PURPOSE , Pub. Dept. Inter. Comm. Y. M. C. A. W 347 Madison Avenue New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REv:mw OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

N~W BOOKS PERSONALS (Concluded trom page 1011) (CoMwded from page 1012) Mysterious India: Its Rajahs; Its Brah- REV. DR. ROBERT I,AWS, who has labored mans; Its Fakil18. (Robert Chauvelot. in Nyasaland for forty-seven years, and Translated by Eleanor S. Brooks. Illus. who was Moderator of the recent General 277 pp. $1.00. Westmilli!ter Press. Phil- Assembly of the United Free Church in adelphia. 1921_ Seotland, left on July 29th to return to his beloved work in Livingstonia. Drink and Drug Evil in India. Badrul * .. .. Hassan. Foreword by Mahatma Gandhi. 161 pp. 5s. Ganesh. Madras. 1922. FONGFoo SEC, English editor, for the Report of the Church Missionary Society's Commercial Press of Shanghai, who has had Delegation to India. 1921-1922. 148 pp. a most interesting career both in the United Appendices. Is. C. M. S. London. States and in China, was recently the guest 1922. . . . of the Boston Rotary Club. An Indian Pilgrimage. .T. N. Ogilvie.

Illus. Map. 240 pp. 3s. 6d. Blackwood. DR. SILAS McBEE, for nearly ten years Edinburgh. 1922. editor of The Constructive Quarterly, an- India and Her Peoples. F. Deaville Walker. nounces suspension of this publication be- 144 pp. 2s. U. C. M. E. London. 1922. eause of his ill health. The Indian Child's Mother.1 150 pp. 3s. 6d. Chureh Missionary Society. Lo,don. * .. • 1922. :REV. AND MRS. FRANCIS G. PENZOTTI, Persia. Sir Perey Sykes. 188 pp. 7s. 6d. representatives of the Ameriean Bible So- ciety in the La Plata Agency, Sou~h A:ine~­ Clarendon Press. Oxford, England. 1922. ica celebrated their golden weddmg anm- Africa in the Making. H. D. Hooper. 144 ve;sary recently in Buenos Aires. pp. 2s_ U. C_ M. E. London. 19~2. History of Liberia. Thomas H. B. Walker. • .. * 175 pp. $2.00. Cohnhill Publishing Co. REV. WILLIAM S. BEARD, Seeretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society, Boston. 1921. has resigned to become "Secretary of Pro- The Wonderland of the Eastern Congo. 'i'. motion" for the Commission of Missions, under the direction of the National Council Alexander Barnes. 323 pp_ 31s. 6d. Put· nam's. London. 1922. of Congregational Churches. This Com- Triumphs of the Gospel in the Belgian mission is to attempt the coordination of Congo. Robert Dabney Bedinger. 218 the various missionary agencies and pro- pp. 75c. Presbyterian Committee of Pub- lication. Richmond. 1920. motional activities.. of.. the* denomination. Social History of the American Negro. Benjamin Brawley. 420 pp. $4.00. Mac- PROFESEoOR G. L. MORELOCK, President of millan. New York. 1921. Problem of the Pacific in the Twentieth the MeFerrin Sehool, Martin, Tennessee, Century. General N. Golovin, in collabo- ration with Admiral A. D..Bubnor. Trans- has reeently aceepted the post of Seeretary lated by C. Nabokoff. 256 pp~ lOs. 6d. Gyldendal. London. 1922. of the Board of Lay-Activities of the Meth- Making the World Christian: The Essen- tial Objeetives in Missionary Endetilvor. odist Episcopal Ohureh South. His new John Monroe Moore. 323 pp. $1.75. Geo. H_ Doran. New York. ]922. position will give him wonderful oppor- Christian Education in China. 430 pp: Committee of Reference and Counsel. tunities for service and leaderShip. New York. 1922. – *• * The Veiled Face of Jewry. W . .T. Couper. SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, who has been vis- 23 pp. 6d. United Free Church of Scot· iting various countries of Europe and the land. Edinbnrgh. 1922. Holy Land, has recently returned to India to continue his itinerant evangelistic work. During his tour, he spoke almost daily for four months to foreign audiences that some- times nnmbered as many as ten or twelve thousand people. He expects to give the remainder of his l.i.fe *to •India and Tibet.

The Inevitable Book. By Lynn H. Hough. DR. MASAIlISA UEMURA, the.present moQ.- 160 pp. $1.25. Abingdon Press, New erator of the Chureh of Christ in Japan, York. 1922. editor of an influential Christian newspaper Unused Powers. By Russell H. Conwell, in Tokyo, and pastor of a large independent, D.D. 160 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell self-supporting church, has returned to Co., New York. 1922. .Tapan after a brief visit to the United States during which he attended the Presby- Thy Sea Is Great, Our Boats Are Small- terian General Assembly at Des Moines. and Other Hymns of Today. By Henry van Dyke. 3~ pp. 50 cents. F. H. * .. * Revell Co., New York. 1922. REV. FRED E. RAGIN, for some ;rears a Tho r-'ft of Tongues. By Sir Robert An- missionary of the Christian Churen (Dis· derson. 31 pp. 2d net. Piekering & Inglis, Glasgow. 1922. ciples) has recently been obliged to return to America because of ill health anll. is living at St. Augustine, Illinois. He is the How to Make and Show 100 Eyegate Les- 1Uthor of an exceptionally strong book on sons. By Pickering. 164 pp. 2s, 6d. the Seeond Coming of Christ, entitled "His Pickerjng & Inglis, Glasgow. 1922. Appearing and His Kingdom."

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1922

MISSIONAR Y

Choice Linens for Winter Entertaining T HE discriminating hostess is assured that at McCutcheon's Linen Store she can obtain Linens of the purest quality, exclusive in design, sturdy and reliable in service. Ever since 1855 McCutcheon's has been known as "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America." The completeness of its selections, their high standard of excellence and superiority of workmanship, have been traditional with the house since the beginning. Prices are extremely moderate, considering the superlative quality of the goods.

Send for Fall and Winter Catalogue, No. 20 You will be interested in this new Catalogue, which shows not only a wealth of exquisite Linens, but of delightful ankles of Household and Personal use, as well. We will gladly send you a copy on request.

'fI James McCutcheon &, Co. Fifth Avenue and 34th Street, New York RQg. TratJg Mark It tells you how you may secure an income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; how you may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the Annuity Bond, a safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE ASTOR PLACE NEW YORK Please mention THE MlSSrONARY REVl1~W OF' THE WORLD in writin,. to advertisers. Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Edit.,.

CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………………. TREE WORSHIP IN THE PHILJoj?PINES EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 773 COOPERATION A~lONG INDEPENDENT JAPANESE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN MISSIONS CONFERENCE DENOMINATIONAL PROGRAJlS IN MISSION THE PRINTED MESSAGE IN JAPAN WORK EVANGELISM vs. EDUCATION IN INDIA PIONEERING IN ABYSSINIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY TOM LAMBIE 781 A stirring accoun.t of how a United Pre.,byterian migsion(]ffY entered Abyssinia to carryon medical missionary work at the invitation of the Government.

FORTY·THREE YEARS IN TURKEY… . …….. By E. P. HALE 788 The inspiring story of the work of Thomas D. Christie of Tarsus and the estab- lishment of St. Paul's CoUegiate Institute.

THE WORK OF BRITISH MI:ilSlON BOARDS . . . . . . . . . . By MISS G. A. GOLLOCK 797 An account of the pj'esent status of mis.,ionary interest in the British Isles and the new steps taken since the war.

YESTERDAY AND TODAY IN THE PHILIPPINES .. By CHARLES R. HAlvULTON 801 A striking contrast, told by picture and paragraph, between the conditions under Roman Catholic influences and progress made under American and Protestant education.

TEACHING THE MOUNT'AINEERS IN TENNESSEE …. By LEWII> A. WENRICK 811 Pioneer educational work among the backward Americans of the Tennessee high- lands.

THE WOMEN OF INDIA … , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . By JULIA R. GIBSON 813 A moving pictuTe of the sufferings and limitatiorl,s of our sisters in India and the ministries of modern medical missions.

A MOSLEM RECIPE FOR THE TURK ……………………… , ………. . 817 A diagnosis of the troubles that afflict the people of Turkey and a Mohammedan's pTescription for the remedy.

BEST METHODS FROM SUMMER SCHOOLS …………. BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 818 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN. . . . MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 823 WOMAN'S FOREIG~ MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MRI>. HENRY W. PEABODY 826 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………… . 829 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 845 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Ha.rrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Editori.al and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. New York City 2SC a copy $2.50 a year Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. Copyrighted, 1921 Montgomery Ward &Co. The World's Greatest Gospel Pianist Will Teach You Chicago, U. S. A. Robert Harkness is known and admired the Will send you free upon request the world around as one who made a new thing of complete 50th Anniversary catalogue gospel song piano accompaniment. He was asso- of general merchandise. This book c.iated with Dr. R. A. Torrey. Dr. J. Vilbur will bring you the full advantage of Chapman and "Charlie" Alexander in their world- all our Fifty Years experience in cre- wide campaigns. ating low prices on goods of standard serviceable quality. Never before has a Sunday-school magazine OUf Export Department is shipping been able to offer Sunday-school pianists every- regularly to all parts of the world. where the privilege of training by this great ac- OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU companist. Mr. Harkness conducts a regular attends to the assembling, packing, and department entitled shipping of missionary baggage, and supplies. Save money by taking ad- Problems of the Sunday-school Pianist vantage of our low foreign freight rates. Ask for our Missionary Circu- in every issue of lar No. 50H. Our customers order from us abso- He makes the method of proficient piano-accom. lutely without risk. panying so simple and clear that any ordinary piano player can become conspicuous in this field We guarantee safe delivery of by following the teaching of this real master. our merchandise "How I Get My Work Done" anywhere in the world " Have you a reasonable program for your work "Tabernacle Hymns No.2" by the day, by the week, by the month, by the year? _ The greatest song book ever pub1ished. "Strictly interdenominational, now in its sixth edition. Are you getting the proper amount of time Appropriate to all Church and Sunday School serv~ daily for feeding on God's 'ord? ices. Compiled by Paul Rader.320 pages,351 songs, everyone rich in Christian experience. Vhat percentage of the twenty-four hours goes each day to prayer? Superior workmanship and the number and Quality of the hymns make this the most satisfac- How much of your time goes to Christian tory and economic song book published. Prices: service? $50.00 per hundred. Art Buckram; $30.00 ver hundred, Manila. If in some definite life-work ontside the home. does your home life have as much of you as it "Tabernacle Choir" should?

For choir or home use only. Compiled by R. J These pressingly practical questions are consid_ Oliver, the noted choir and band leader, arranged en~d in a series of articles by Christian men and women who are solving thes~ problems in their by Lance B Latham, the well-known pianist. own personal experience. ]t promises to be one Every number tried and proven in large mixed of the most valuable series of human-life docu~ ments ever published, and will be taken up by choirs; many now available fOT general use for the first time. 192 pages, 82 selections. Beauti- The Busy Christian Busine!!ls Man fully and strongly bound in Art Buckram. Prices = The Busy City Pastor 75c. single copies, $7.75 per dozen. $60.00 per hun~ dred. Returnable copies to choir leaders on request. The Busy Country Pastor TABERNACLE PUBLISHING CO. The Crowded Christian College Student The Christian Girl in Business Room 1187 29 South La Salle St. Chicago One of the most practical and long-experienced NQ 2 -·la<oNcG5D.OOhKeO~fQnUAaUcTfYefJO~·'t-r1lrR."TICmUnLAsR. reoPIL. Sunday-school men in North America (Hugh Cork) edits the rich ""Vays of ''orking" depart.

~se:: N:et~1eo?t't:::~~s~~fulir;;eih~di~ :~~~iiye~::J by Sunday-schools,little and large, in all kinds of communities.

More than a dozen helps to the study and teach.

ing of the International Uniform Lessons. by the world's greatest teachers, appear in every issue.

The Times, true to the whole Dible as the in.

fallible word of God. and the shed blood of Christ as the only way of salvation.

is an every-,reek interdenomina· tiomll journal for adults in Bible .,.10 study and teaching. Sun- "~ 17 ~0eY>~ day-school management and the Christian life and service. ~e~/~IIJ THE SUNDAY BOHOOL a TIHES OOMPANY Box 1550 Philada.

For the 25 cents enc10sed S~h~~l Ti~~s I~re l;~e~~ to Name •••••• _ •••-••'••·••••• – ….._..ti Address ••..••••…•.•.••••••••.•u Ask your bookseller to show you Tho Bunda.y Sohool Tllll.. books Please mention THJt MISSIONARY ~VIltw 01' 'tHe Wonn in writing to advertisers.

WORSHIP IN THE

This illustrates the superstition of the people under influence of the Roman C~tholic Church. A broken branch left a scar which formed a faint outline of what was interpreted to be the fanu of the "Virg1n Mary. A priest claImed that the Virgin had made the tree sacred so the people worshipped it all day and all night until the drippings from the candles were a foot deep. The results of Protestant Christian education will be noted in the article by Dr. Hamilton (page 801)

MISSIONARY

MEW, VOL OCTOBER, 1922 NUMBER XLV TEN COOPERATION AMONG INDEPENDENT MISSIONS I N addition to the more than one hundred denominational foreign missionary boards and societies in North America there are some thirty independent, interdenominational or undenominational societies supported by evangelical Christians but not responsible to any ecclesiastical organizations. These independent missions vary in size and importance and in the number of years they have operated. Most of them had their origin in the British Isles where independence is a characteristic of many "non-conformists." Some of these societies, like the China Inland Mission, have been operating successfully for half a century and support a thousand missionaries. Others have only been organized a few years and have only a handful of laborers on the field. Most of them are so-called" Faith Missions," not making direct public appeals for funds, and the salaries paid to their workers being dependent on the contributions received. Practically aU of these societies emphasize evangelistic mission work in contrast to educational or medical work. The schools they conduct are elementary and are chiefly for children of Christian converts.

A number of these societies, with American headquarters, have thought it might be helpful to join in a Federation or Association for the sake of closer cooperation in their selection and preparation of candidates, their stimulation of missionary interest and their cooperation in world evangelization. Five years ago they formed an organization under the name "The Interdenominational Foreign Missionary Association of North America."

Among the Societies that have thus far joined the Association are the China Inland Mission, the Africa Inland Mission, the South Africa General Mission, the Sudan Interior Mission, the.Inlaud South American Mission, the Bolivian Indian Mission, the Evangelical Union of South America, the Central American Mission, the Woman's Union Missionary Society and the Bible House of Los Angeles. A number of other similar Societies are not yet included.

773

In view of the advantages to be obtained the following Articles of Association were agreed upon at a meeting held in Princeton, N. J., September 29, 1717. They show the purposes and plans of the Association: First. That the representatives of the Interdenominational Foreign Mission Societies assembled decide, subject to the ratification of the Societies represented, that a confederation shall be formed which shall be known as The Interdenominational Foreign Mission Association of North America.

Second. That the purpose of the Association shall be three-fold: first, to secure spiritual fellowship and intercessory prayer; second, to open the way to mutual conference concerning missionaQ' principles, methods and action and cooperation; and third, to make possible the bearing of a united testimony to the need of a complete and speedy evangelization of the world.

Third. That the Association membership shall consist of the representatives of those Societies which shall be asked by the Executive Committee, after full consideration of their spiritual standing and financial methods, to join the Association, which shall accept the invitation, and which shall subscribe to the Articles of Association and the Doctrinal Basis of the Association.

Fourth. That the officers of the Association shall be a President, a Vice-President, a Secretary and a Treasurcr and an Executive Committee elected and constituted as provided for in the By-IJaws.

Fifth. That the meetings of the Association shall be held, at least once a year, at the time and place appointed by the Executive Committee.

Sixth. That the Doctrinal Basis of the Association shall be as follows: 1. The Plenary Inspiration and Divine Authority of the Scriptures; 2. The Trinity, including the Deity of Christ; 3. The Fall of man, his moral depravity and his need of regeneration; 4. The Atonement through the substitutionary death of Christ; 5.•Justification, apart from works and by the death of Christ; 6. The bodily resurrection of Christ and, also, of the saved and the unsaved; 7. The unending life of the saved and the unending conscious punishment of the lost; 8. The personal, bodily and visible return of Christ.

Seventh. That the relationship of the Societies and their officials to the ASROciation shall be entirely voluntary, it being understood that it rests with each and all concerned whether connection with the Association shall be begun and whether, if begun, it shall be continued.

Eighth. That each Society of the Association shall be asked to subscribe $5.00 per annum to the general fund to provide the necessary expense of printing, postage, etc.

There may be many advantages in such an Association-as a witness to truth and an effective means of cooperation in world evangelization. Most of these Societies are working in fields un- occupied or very inadequately occupied by other evangelical missions. They are generally conducted at comparatively small E,xpense, on spiritual lines and under able, consecrated leadership. Caution needs to be exercised, however, to guard against disproportionate expense in collecting and distributing funds, to avoid selecting as executive leaders those whose chief ability lies in their ability in pub- lic address, and to guard against an attitude of unnecessary criticism and non-cooperation with other devoted missionary workers in de- nominational organizations. God has honored the efforts of many

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of these independent societies by "working with them with signs following. " There is need for the work they are doing and reason to bid them Godspeed in their work for the Mastel'.

DENOMINATIONAL PROMOTION OF MISSION WORK AN effort more adequately to meet the present need for Chris- tian work among non-Christians and to arouse Christians at home to a deeper sense of their responsibility, has led twentysix Protestant denominations in the past ten years to form "Forward" or promotional movements. Their aim has been to educate, unify and stimulate the Church. Some of these movements have had very ambitious programs including appeals for men, money, prayer and study. Most of them cover a five year period but the promoters are finding it advisable to have an annual canvass for subscriptions.

Most of the denominations have avowedly sought more money for their work. The total askings were over $110,000,000 a year or twice. the normal incomes. The Centenary of the Methodist Episcopal Church sought $113,750,000 during the five year period, and about $102,000,000 were subscribed. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, sought $35,000,000 for its missionary work alone and $51,000,000 were subscribed. The Southern Presbyterians sought $12,000,000 for the first three years and each year the budget was over-subscribed. The Reformed Church in the United States sought approximately $11,000,000, over and above the regular and normal apportionments, and $6,500,000 were pledged. The United Presbyterians sought $16,750,000 and $11,000,000 were subscribed. The Men and Millions Movement of the Disciples sought $6,300,000, all to be secured from individual gifts of $500 or over, in addition to everything else which the individuals were already doing, and $7,000,000 were pledged. The Episcopalians sought to raise $42,000,000 for the triennium and reached a little less than half of the objective. The Northern Baptists sought $100,000,000 on a five year basis and about $53,800,000 were subscribed. The Evangelical Association asked for $2,500,000, which was over-subscribed. The Evangelical Synod sought $1,000,000 and over 60 per cent was raised. The Churches of God, seeking $35,000 a year, secured $57,000 a year, which has since been set as its normal standard. '1'he United Evangelical Church sought $1,000,000 in five years, all of which has been pledged. The Seventh Day Baptists sought $405,000, of which 68 per cent has been secured. The Christians sought $5,000,000, parts of the total being distributed among several of the denominational agencies. The United Brethren secured pledges of $2,750,000 for a two year period, 70 per cent of the goal. There is, however, in almost all cases a considerable difference between the amount pledged and the amount actually paid.

Other denominations laid less emphasis upon a specific amount. The Friends sought to increase missionary gifts by at least 15 per cent, which has been far exceeded. The Reformed Church in America undertook to secure a more adequate support for its Boards, designating a budget of $1,000,000 a year, which was reached in 1920-1921 and has now been increased to $1,225,000. The Congregationalists originally set a goal of $3,000,000 for the first year, of which $1,- 750,000 was subscribed, but now lays its emphasis upon tho current budget.

In the cultivation of these financial resources great emphasis was laid upon the development of the ideal of stewardship. In a considerable number of cases the practice of tithing has been insistently urged as a definite expression of stewardship. In some cases, though not in a majority, the denominations have set a definite numerical goal in the enrollment of tithing stewards. The Methodist Episcopal Church, the Methodist Episcopal Church South, and the Canadian Methodist Church undertook to secure a Methodist Million of tithers.

In developing the resources of the Church, however, men as well as money were in mind. New recruits' for the ministry, foreign missions and other forms of Christian life service were prominent objectives. Some denominations undertook to secure definite enrollments. The Methodist Episcopal Church reported 10,000 young people enrolled for Christian work and set up a permanent Commission on Life Service. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, reports 6,000 enrolled ; the United Brethren over 2,000. Other churches set as their goals not the general enrollment of young people for Christian life service, but a definite number actually entering Christian service, the Disciples asking for 100 new missionaries, the Christian Church seeking 50 new persons entering Christian service annually, the Evangelical Association asking for 500 young men for the ministry. In the case of the Disciples, young people were asked to sign a covenant, not to devote their life to Christian service but to study seriously the question of their life calling, five thousand signatures having been secured for this purpose.

All the Forward Movements have given attention to the development of spiritual resources. In a few cases, for example the Presbyterians, the United Presbyterians and the Southern Presbyterians, the development of family worship was one of the cardinal objectives. In other cases, prayer and intercession, in more general terms, are urged. Some denominations adopted the method of enrolling intercessors, asking men and women to sign a prayer covenant. The Methodist Episcopal Church enrolled 500,000, the Reformed Church in the U. S., 20,000, the United Brethren, 40,000, the Evangelical Association, 17,000. The Episcopalians, in connection with the centennial of their Missionary Society last November, set 100,000 inter-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

cessors as a definite goal. The Christian Church is seeking 5~000 signers of a prayer covenant. The Moravians are developing a "Prayer Union."

Evangelism, or the securing of new members for the churches, was also, explicitly or implicitly, an important objective. Only a few, however, aimed at a specific increase in church membership, the Christian Church seeking 50,000 new communicant members in the five year period, the Evangelical Association 100,000, and the Reformed Church in America proposing to double its membership within the five year period. The Churches of God undertook to secure an increase of one-third in the Sunday-school enrollment.

Missionary education is the foundation for missionary giving but only four of the movements seem to have regarded missionary education as directly a part of the promotional work. In the great majority of cases, there was the purpose of securing a more effective coordination of the appeals of the missionary, educational and benevolent boards. In several denominations important develop ments have taken place in the direction of an inclusive organization of the boards.

Thus the Forward Movements seem to have rendered a notable service to the Church in bringing about an increased unity of aPproach to the Church's many-sided work and in eliminating compe· tition among the boards of single denominations. There has, however, been a temptation to over-emphasize money, to develop elaborate "overhead" organization, and to intensify denominationalism.

The benefits of the Forward Movements can be preserved by a continued systematic educational campaign through the pulpits, study classes, missionary societies, Sunday-schools, conventions and literature and by the coordination, not necessarily the combination, of the various agencies of the Church. Above all the spiritual life of Christians must be fostered in order to promote their fellowship with God in His program for the salvation of men.

THE JAPAN NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE A GREAT event in the history of missions in Japan was the holding of the recent National Christian Conference. This promises" to mark a new epoch in Christian work in Japan," says Dr. D. B. Schneder of the Reformed Church in the United States. It was the last of three great conferences held in the Far East this year, the other two being held in China. The Tokyo conference was predominantly Japanese in personnel, in language and in leadership. The conviction that was felt by those present was that, even if all foreign missionaries were withdrawn, the work of evangelizing Japan would go on.

Real advance has been made during the past decade along all

lines. Christian education of college grade and above has advanced by 500 per cent, especially noteworthy being t.he establishment of the Union Woman's Christ.ian College in Tokyo. Christian social work is increasing rapidly but the direct work of evangelism is most important and very encouraging. A nation-wide evangelistic campaign is to be launched as soon as the present denominational Forward Movements are over.

One important step of the conference was the plan to form a Christian Council for all Japan, composed of Japanese and missionaries of all denominations. There are now three representative Christian bodies, namely~the :B'ederation of Churches, the Federation of :Missions, and the Japan Continuation Committee, all of which work separately and so lack unity.

It is hoped that the various bodies will be merged into one organization to consist of 100 persons, ministers, laymen and women, about three-fifths of whom are to be .rapanese and two-fifths mis- sionaries. A central office is to be established with two secretaries.

The formation of this Council offers an opportunity for greater unity, for more intelligent planning for t.he whole work, and indicat.es t.hat. from now on t.he Japanese Christians will assume a greater share of responsibilit.y for the evangelization of their own country. Thus in China, India and Japan, the mission forces are drawing together and the native Christians are assuming larger responsibilities of leadership.

THE PRINTED :MESSAGE IN JAPAN C OLD type can never take the place of the living witness to the Gospel of Christ. The printed message, however clear and complete, must be translated into life. As Jesus Christ was the Living Word of God so the disciple of Christ is called to be the living epistle of God whose character and works interpret the message. Nevertheless, there are many places into which living messengers cannot go and the Gospel in type has been wonderfully used to awaken interest so that men have become earnest inquirers after the truth.

Japan is one of the fields in which newspaper evangelIsm has been successfully used, as is described elsewhere in this number. The Japan Advertizer, 'one of the most influential papers published in the Far East, has also recently inaugurated the custom of including each day a page of translations from Japanese Christian papers, thereby giving wide publicity to Christian truth and to the progress of mission work.

Rev. Paul Kanamori is making use of the printed pago by distributing hundreds of thousands of copies of his "Three Hour Sermon" on God, sin and salvation. Thousands of Japanese have been

EDITORIAL COMMENT

blessed through this means as well as by his evangelistic meetings. Still another successful movement has been the distribution of Christian papers among the students in Japanese schools. Ten years ago it seemed almost hopeless to try to introduce Christian teaching into those schools. Today fourteen hundred government schools, with an aggregate enrollment of 400,000 students are receiving and reading, with the full knowledge and consent of their principals, 50,000 copies a month of Myojo, (Day Star), a Christian paper especially prepared for pupils in schools. This work is carried on by the Christian Literature Society of .Japan and the paper is donated to the schools through the kindness of Christian friends in England and America. Only the lack of funds prevents a still wider distribution of this printed message. At pre~ent it can be sent only to the higher grade schools but appeals are coming from 25,000 schools of the lower grades and cannot be met without further help. Last year there were, on the average, applications from over 150 new schools a month. Bishop Tucker' is Chairman of a special committee to raise funds for this work.

Newspaper evangelism furnishes a point of contact with Japanese. They read the Gospel message in print and write to the missionary asking for further light. This opens the door into J apanese hearts. Rev. H. Kuyper, of Oita, writes: "The contents of these letters give great ground for encouragement to those engaged in evangelizing the Japanese. Many letters express a feeling of dissatisfaction that the writer himself is often at a loss to explain. The .Japanese word 'hammon' meaning- anguish occurs in most of the letters, and this anguish is in many cases about religious problems. It is 80metimes said that there is a lack of sense of sin among the Japanese. No doubt it is not so strong as one would like to see it, but the letters are evidence that it is by no means lacking. A young lady school teacher has been llsing the Newspaper Evangelism Office as a sort of confessional. The sin that seems most to burden her was committed nine years ago but it seemed to lie like a weight on her mind until she found forgiveness in the blood of Christ.

"Along with this sense of sin, there is often revealed the sense of the need of something or someone to depend upon in the emergencies of life. As one reads the letters one is struck with the constant recurrence of the word 'unmei'-fate.

"The sense of dissatisfaction, the sense of sin, the seme of need of higher help, the realization that life and its issues do not lie within their own power, all these are the working of the Holy Spirit in thc hearts of the Japanese and open the way, in many cases, to present the Gospel of Christ. Many who imagined themselves in the grasp of a cold hard relentless fate, have learned to realize that they were being led by a Father's hand through difficult ways in order that they might become a 'partaker of His holiness.' "

Similar methods are being carried on successfully in China, India and Moslem lands. Here is an opportunity for Christians in the home lands to help preach the Gospel directly to multitudes of hungry souls.

EVANGELISM VERSUS EDUCATION IN INDIA W/HEN there seems to be need for retrenchment in missionary expenditure on the field shall the cut be made first in educa- tional or in evangelistic work? This is a question which faced the Church Missionary Society recently. One answer was given by the deputation of the Home Board and another by the Indian Board on the field. The Home Board delegates recommended retrenchment by discontinuing some of the evangelistic work, drawing in their cords and pulling up outlying stakes. The Indian Board has stoutly protested against this procedure, contending that if retrenchment is necessary it should take the form of closing institutions of learning chiefly attended by non-Christians rather than in a dimunition of evangelistic work, especially in Mass Movement areas. Their argument is in part as follows (according to Rev. Roland Allen in The Challenge) : (1). Some of the mission colleges are in localities where other similar institutions can do the work that is necessary in training Christian leaders.

(2). Mission colleges are very expensive in proportion to their value as evangelistic agencies.

(3). The emphasis upon educational work tends to decrease the amount of attention given to spiritual evangelism. It often "absorbs most of the ablest men and most of the funds." Even evangelistic missionaries become engrossed in administrative work and evangelism is delegated largely to catechists.

(4). The great need of millions of the unevangelized for the Gospel of Christ. More direct evangelistic work is the crying need.

No Christian will deny that evangelism, education and social service all have a definite place in the plan of God for men. It is of first importance to bring to men a knowledge of the Gospel of Christ so that they may come into right relations with God. It is next of importance to train Christians to understand the will of God and to prepare for service. Then they must set out to obey the command of Christ to give the full Gospel to others. Our Lord's commands are-"Come unto Me …… Learn of Me …… Abide with Me …… Love one another ….. Go preach the Gospel ….. teaching them to observe whatsoever I have commanded."

It is a serious situation when a delegation from the Home Board and an Indian Board on the field agree (as in this instance) that the Church in their field is "in an almost dying condition." There must be something radically wrong and the situation demands a radical remedy. Surely that remedy is not to be found in cutting down the amount of effort expended in reaching the unevangelized who are willing to hear the Gospel, in order that a smaller number, however important, may receive secular education which they desire and Christian teaching which most of them do not wish.

ABYSSINIAN GENERAL (Center) AND HIS GUARD CALLS ON DR

Pioneering in Abyssinia BY TOM LAMBIE, SAYO, ABYSSINIA Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church T HE pioneer missionaries of Abyssinia were the Portuguese who at one time nearly succeeded in persuading the king of Abyssinia to embrace the Roman Catholic religion. As in so many other places, however, they made the fatal mistake of interfering in the politics of the country and in attempting to place their converts in the positions of authority. The inevitable result was the awakening of resentment which led to their ultimate banishment.

Long before the Portuguese came, however, in the very dawn of European history when Charlemagne was gathering the forces of France against the Saracens, there were pilgrims and jongleurs who sang of a Christian King far away-"Prester John," who might come to the assistance of the Christian knights against the pagans. Noone seemed to know where the land of "Prester John" was. They did not know that Johannes, the king or negus of Abyssinia, was himself engaged in warfare against the Moslem tribes bordering his country. There was no one to tell them of how the good bishop Frumentius had several centuries before carried the name of Christ to that far-off land.

781

Was it any wonder that, cut off from western civilization and Christianity, they never heard of the Reformation that lifted Europe from the darkness of mediaeval night to the clearer knowledge of the glory of God, from the evil deeds of an ignorant and degraded priesthood to the spiritual strength of a Savanorola or a Huss ? Was it to be wondered at, that the religion of Abyssinia became formal and lifeless, tainted with Jewish and Persian elements and imitating many of the practises of its Moslem neighbors until it became but faintly related to the teachings of Jesus Christ? The Portuguese Jesuits brought a somewhat purer religion but, accustomed to intrigue, they found that they had met their match in the Abyssinians. Although their followers still persist in parts of Abyssinia yet they are so unpopular, that to be called a "Catholique" is an insult and often means an action at law for slander.

A few years ago the writer and Mr. McCreery were engaged in onening a mission to the Nuer tribe on the Sobat River. a White Nile tributary far up in the Egyptian Sudan near to the Abyssinian boundary. One never-to-be-forgotten night we weFe visited, on our little house boat "The Evangel," by ihree Abyssinian dignitaries who wanted two things-medicine and an Amharic Bible. The first we were able to supply and we promised to procure the Bible and to send it later if possible. At the conclusion of the interview the leader, who had come down to the Sudan to confer with some of the British officials upon the boundary question, said to us, "Why waste your time upon these miserable black slaves! Come up to us and we will receive you gladly and you can do us much good."

Far away on the horizon as we from day to day worked with the naked Nuers upon the boundless Sabat plain we could see upon clear days the top of one lofty mountain of Abyssinia. The marshes of the Sabat are pestilential and the great heat near the equator made us long for some place where we might rest from the endless fight against miasma, heat and mosquitoes. We looked wistfully at the distant highlands wondering if they might not hold something good in store for us. The same pandemic of influenza that devastated Europe and America reached Abyssinia in 1918 and accounted for the very earnest desire of the governor of western Abyssinia, Dejaz Biru, adopted son of Menelik, for a European doctor. He communicated his desire to Major McEnery, a competent British army officer stationed at Gambeila. This is a small trading town at the foot of the Abyssinian plateau and near the point where the mighty Sobat comes bursting through from the highlands, falling 4000 feet in a distance of forty miles. Major McEnery knew something of our work and sent a mes- sage by wireless to the Sudan. We were summoned to Khartoum and were questioned by the Sudan Government and by the Sirdar

PIONEERING IN ABYSSINIA

himself. General Sir Lee Stack and Lady Stack invited us to the Palace for tea and the General expressed his hearty approval of our going. In the meantime cables had been sent to the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church in Philadelphia and in reply we were authorized to go up to see the land and report.

Dr. J. Kelly Giffin, Mr. McGill and the writer took the steamer to Gambeila where we mounted on Abyssinian mules and were soon cantering along through an undulating plain that reached to the foot of the escarpment. After several hours' riding we approached a somewhat less precipitous part of the mountain called Lilmo or The Needle. In most places the cliffs r – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – , are impossible to climb but here a narrow path wound tortuously up- ward, after an hour's steady climb- ing we reached the top breathless and' exhausted and camped in a whispering bamboo forest.

The next day, after several hours' traveling through many val- leys beside rushing torrents and over hills, we approached Sayo, the nearest Abyssinian town. Five miles out we were met by a small sized army that the governor had sent as a guard of honor. Some Greek traders gave us the privilege of occupying a room in one of their houses. Soon Glalla serfs appeared R.b'~S=T~A~FA~R~I~. ~T=H=E==RE=q=G-N-IN-'G-P-R-IN-C-E—O""F bearing great jars of fermented A BYSSINIA honey water, several hundred loaves of native bread fromtef flour (a grass grain), sheep and even an ox, enough food for a hun- dred times as many as there were in our party. My wife and our two children had been left at Gambeila with our "Lares and Pena- tes," so that the next thing was to bring the family up the mountain.

The preliminary trip had convinced us that they could stay at Sayo so that the journey was accomplished without very great difficulty except for an encounter with very heavy rains which drenched us and chilled us to the bone.

Dejaz Bim, the governor of western Abyssinia, lived at Aussa, two day's journey from Sayo. Having been the means of bringing us from the Sudan, he was naturally anxious to see us and a few days later we were summoned to Aussa. Although the house in which we were staying was by no means palatial, yet we were loath to leave it for the insufficient protection of a tent on a wind swept mountain in the season of torrential rains. The Dejaz however sent delegation after delegation to persuade us to make the trip even

sending a general and fifty or more men to accompany us and so we at last consented. We started off in a rain and as most Abyssinian mules are too tricky to permit of one's carrying an umbrella we were soon wet agaiu. Finally the sun came out and we enjoyed a wonderful panorama of mountain, forest, plain and valley. Abyssinian farms were scattered everywhere on the gentler slopes of the mountains. The mighty Walel, the largest mountain in Western Abyssinia, lifts its head to such a height that it is visible for hundreds of miles, and no one has ever climbed it.

Before reaching our camping place we scrambled down two thousand feet over a steep pass made slippery from the recent rains. lt rained in the night so that the next morning the path was even more slippery and the mules could scarcely keep their footing. Aussa is built upon a high, steep mountain and the ascent was very difficult. Near the top we had to pass through a thick forest through which it is doubtful if the sun ever shines. As we emerged on the top of the mountain we were surprised to see a company of three or four hundred men waiting for us. They had magnificent mules with velvet trappings for us to ride but alas we were so cold and stiff that we could scarcely summon strength to mount them. The rain was beginning again and we were not sorry to come in sight of the town itself. Our military escort, with their rifles on their shoulders and their swords at their sides led us to a specially prepared enclosure into which they streamed. The house that had been assigned to us was locked and the general was discomfited at not being able to find the key. Messengers went hurrying off in all directions to find the custodian of the key. Soon he appeared running with all his might through a gauntlet of blows from the guard of honor. He was afterwards put into chains for this offence!

Our large native hut had been lined with new unbleached muslin and the floor was spread with fresh rushes over which some Persian carpets were laid. Three legged Abyssinian stools composed the furniture. Apparently no one was considered great enough to stay and talk with us so we were left in solitary grandeur. Soon a large number of slaves appeared carrying hundreds of loaves of native bread, jars of honey wine, earthen pots of native beer, several sheep, two pots of honey and many other supplies enough for a hundred men.

lt was a very cold day and the fog covered the top of the mountain. As we sat in our house how we wished. for a little of the warmth of the Sudan! After several hours a messenger came to say' that the Dejazimatch was anxious to see us so that we hastily exchanged our travel-stained garments for our best clothes and wended our way to the top of the mountain where was the "gibi" or palace of the governor. This is a large enclosure with a strong palisade of posts set close together twelve or fifteen feet high and further protected by a moat and a "cheveau de fris~" around the

base of the palisade. In the various courtyards through which we passed we saw hundreds of men lounging about, guarding the gate- ways or waiting their opportunity to see the great man. We were ushered through several rooms, with bowing attendants, until we reached a large room whose floor was covered with Persian carpets.

The central portion was occupied by a velvet covered dais on which sat or reclined the "Dejaz." He hastily arose to meet us and politely handed us to chairs which had been arranged before the throne. ,Ve engaged in polite banalities and when honey wine was offered us we explained that we never took intoxicating drinks. The "Dejaz" had never seen a for- eigner who did not drink wine but was very courteous about our re- fusal and ordered coffee and honey water which we accepted.

Business was deferred until the next day, when we had a long conversation with the governor about ourselves and we told him that we hoped to eventually start schools and teach the people about Christ. He was in favor of the medical work but although he was willing to have us establish schools, permission must be obtained from the government of Addis Ababa.

He was, however, unwilling to have us build a church with a bell on it! Several officers told us privately when the big man was absent that they hoped that we would start schools. Every few moments as we were talking to the A GALLA WOMAN OF ABYSSINIA CARRY· ING FIREWOOD governor, a chamberlain would enter and whisper something to him, being careful to cover his mouth with the edge of his robe lest his breath might be offensive to his majesty.

The next day we were invited to a feast in honor of the hirthday of the governor's little daughter "Torowerk" ("]'ine gold"). She was a very plump little miss of three years who played quite happily with our children, Betty and Wallace, and with the ruler's ivory scepter. A very good meal was served in eight courses on plates with knives and forks and a white cloth, probably the only ones to be had in all this part of Abyssinia. Then we were shown the won- ders of the palace,-his dwarf, his little dog which is said to be hal.f pig and half dog and which resembled a pig but had the bark of a 2

dog, his magnificent mules costing thousands of dollars, his golden shields and court regalia, his crown and golden order of St. George his fair skinned wife and other wealth. '

A general was sent to convey us back to Sayo and we were again thoroughly soaked by a heavy downpour which brought on an attack of malaria. The children had to be assisted down the mountain by men on either side of them as a slip would have meant a disastrous slide into the valley far below. At last we reached camp where we started a fire and tried unsuccessfully to dry our clothing. ,Ve were glad finally to reach our mud plastered room at Sayo.

Later the "Dejaz" came to call upon us and presented us with a beautiful mission site. He has since been recalled to the capitol and put into chains for some political offense but the good that he did to us lives after him.

Since our first entry we have made long trips over hundreds of miles of mountain and valley, over rushing streams that threatened to carry us away, and up precipices that seemed to demand ~ ladder; we have looked upon districts probably never before seen by a white man, except some Greek trader or Portuguese priest many years ago; we have gazed upon scenery that is beyond our power to describe or paint.

We have seen people that are degraded almost beyond belief.

A certain number of the Abyssinians are nominal Christians but the bulk of the population is pagan. They worship mountains, rocks, snakes, trees, men. It is a country that has boundless possibilities yet is so backward that the government itself practises something like the poison ordeal to discover thefts, divorce is the rule and few men have not been divorced at least once. Drunkenness is com- mon among both priests and people. The slave trade, although ostensibly suppressed, still flourishes. An English gentleman who has resided in Abyssinia for many years and is a trusted government servant, speaking of the religion of Abyssinia, said to me: "Call it anything you like but do not call it Christian. I have been here for many years and I have yet to see a Christian act."

The sick are nowhere more common than here where there is total ignorance of the first principles of hygiene and where the filth is indescribable. A little school started a few months ago has rapidly increased under the lead of Mrs. Ashenhurst who came only two months ago and is assisted by a priest who seems to be touched by the Gospel message. Although we have no better place than part of a tumble down stable for a school house, it is full to overflowing.

Mr. and Mrs. Russell, an agricultural missionary and his wife, have just come out and Miss Beatty, a nurse.

A year ago the wife of our one Christ~an helper, Govri, went to the weekly market held five miles from here every Monday. It was a very cold and rainy day. Besides the path she saw a poor Gal!;;t,.

19221 PIONEERING IN ABYSSINIA

meanly clad, with two small gourds of food by his side, lying in the weeds beside the path apparently very ill. She went to market and returned as did many hundreds of others that day. She 8aw that the sick man was still there and he had been robbed of his rags and the little gourds of food. Hundreds had seen him lying there in great distress but not one had helped him but instead had stolen his all. The rain was coming down upon his poor naked and now unconscious body. The woman came and told us and we hired boys to bring the young man in and nursed him for three days. He never regained consciousness and we never found any of his friends. If the people had brought him in sooner his life might have been restored. It has been our privilege to rescue niany others who THE PROTESTANT BOYS· SCHOOL AT SAYO, ABYSSINIA This Schnnl gl'eW in attendance from 7 to 7f) in three months. It met in cow stable with no equipment, not even slates recovered. Not one Galla or Amhara, priest, soldier, ruler or people have we ever known to care for a stranger in distress.

Is this treatment cruel ~ Yes. But after all which is of more value the soul or the body? Here are souls dying daily without hope and without God in the world. Abyssinia is perhaps the most neglected foreign land today and its people seem very willing to hear the word of God. That little stable room was crowded last Sabbath day as we told them how the early disciples left their nets by the lake and followed Jesus. Intently they listened as we repeated the words, "Henceforth ye shall become Fishers of Men."

Here are white harvest fields. Here is a sea of needy men. Where are the laborers-the harvesters, the fishers catching men alive and the good Samaritans who will come to the rescue? "All the world," includes Abyssinia and here are many millions without any saving knowledge of Jesus Christ.

Are you one of the hurrying crowd to leave the poor dying Abyssinian uncared for by the roadside1

Forty-three Years in

An Appreciation of Thomas Davidson Christie, D.D., LL.D., of Tarsus BY COLLEGE CLASSMATES T HOMAS Davidson Christie was a citizen of two worlds, and he never ceased to feel strongly upon him and within him the thrill of them both. In this world he was an American, body, mind and soul, intellectually and enthusiastically. He knew well the storv of America and he loved its traditions. For the four best years of his early life he fought for its liberties. He bore a S'cotch name and lineage, and the ancestral tales of highlander and lowlander, of Flodden Field and Bannockburn, of Jennie Geddes and of John Knox, tingled in his blood. More than four decades of his later life he gave to Turkey, which he loved and hated in one breath. He hated its atrocious cruelties and lust, but he loved its mixed and struggling nationalities, its men and women whom he met and taught with fatherly affection and interest. He believed in its possible future, after education had beaten down ignorance, after brotherliness had kissed away racial hatreds, after the gospel of Jesus had won its battle against age-long superstition and degradation.

Truly Thomas Christie was a citizen of this world. He loved it; he believed in it; he sympathized with its best, ancient and modern. He caught its drift, as of the turbulent waters of a river forcing its way over rocks and precipices to the sea. Wherever these waters raged about him, whether it was at Shiloh and Corinth, or at Marash and Tarsus, there with eager eye and brave heart he plunged in.

But not less conscious and sensitive was he concerning his heavenly citizenship. The invisible Kingdom was as real to him as any earthly realm, and his loyalty to his Lord Christ controlled all his thinking and kept his heart perpetually ardent. Noone was freer from formalism in religion nor from artificiality or narrowness. He believed that Christ still lives and calls men as of old into discipleship and soldier service. Thomas Christie owned as brothers all who recognize the divine call and service, and he found them everywhere.

One year ago last May this honored servant of God passed from the militant company of Christ's followers to join the host invisible. His college classmates first met him at Beloit College, ·Wisconsin, in 1867. He had already crowded two years of preparatory work into one and was entering college with the class of 1871. He was older than most of us for he had given the four years of the Civil War to his country's service. He was more of a man, more balanced and mature. He brimmed over with natural enthusiasm, charmed us 788 with his stories of personal adventure, led us in scholarship, and at the close took the valedictory as all expected he would.

We had great men in the faculty in those old days at Beloit, but it is questionable whether any man of them all influenced our after years more distinctly than did Tom Christie, though none of us then recognized anything of the sort; least of all, himself. But his wholesomeness, his high purpose, his scholarship, carried a contagion with them and lived in us afterward. He was short, stocky, broad- faced with reddish hair, rather careless of appearance yet punctilious in true courtesies, impetuous yet always fair and loyal to every friend and every duty. Noone was merrier, no one more widely interested in the humanities, no one of a quicker humor, no one fonder of adventure. Even as a student he was recognized as a pro- foundly religious man. His nature was delicately poised with esthetic ideals and vibrant with high thought and aspiration, so that he was an ever recurring surprise even to us who knew him best.

'Ve all knew his story.. Born in Sion Mills, County Tyrone, Ire- land, January 21, 1843, of a Scotch father and an Irish mother, he was brought to Clyman, 'Wisconsin, when a boy of three. 'l' here he en joyed few school privileges, and T I'J OMf.S DAVIDSON C H RlS~'IE after twelve years of age, none at all. From childhood he was a prodigy of memory, often repeat- ing on a Sunday from 80 to 100 verses of Scripture. The home in- fluences were not particularly religious, for his father was not then a believing Christian, but he was a man of bright mind and there was no lack of intellectual life about the home.

Before he was eighteen young Christie had read much of Gibbon, Macaulay, Froissart, Scott, Douglas J errolcl, Thackeray, Rollin; and from two uncles who had been in Cuba had gained some knowledge of Spanish. In 1861 he carried the chain for a surveying party in the wilds of Minnesota.

When the Civil War broke out and President Lincoln called for troops young Christie and his brother enrolled in the First lfinnesota Light Artillery. Without much preliminary discipline, they were plunged into the very thick of the fighting. His battery held the Hornet's Nest with the troops of Wallace and Prentice at Shiloh, and fought at Corinth, Iuka, Holly Springs and Oxford. He dug ditches

in the Vicksburg campaign and was present at the surrender of the city. 'l'hen till 1864 he drilled raw recruits, when his battery joined in the campaign to Atlanta, afterward in the pursuit of Hood, and then in the march through Georgia, where he was captain of a squad of bummers that foraged supplies for Sherman's army. Then came the campaign of the Carolinas, the surrender of Johnston, and the grand review up Pennsylvania Avenue, the war being won. Out of 153 who with him had organized the battery, he was one of 54 who answered the final roll call.

The war over, he again took up surveying, this time in Wisconsin, and in the spring of 1866 went to the University of Wisconsin to study engineering. Here he was caught up into a new and still more heroic career through his conversion to Christ and the dedication of his life to the great Captain of his salvation. In the fall of that year he began study at Beloit with his life mission full in view. For three years after college days, for financial reasons, he followed the profession of a teacher. Then came three finely disciplinary years at Andover Theological Seminary in those days when Professor Park and Professor Phelps were in the full ripeness of their maturity. It was therefore not till the autumn of 1877 that he set sail with his wife and little daughter for Asia Minor under the commission of the American Board as a missionary to Central Turkey.

Once in Turkey, the first great task was the mastery of the Turkish tongue, which was alien, root and branch, from any language, ancient or modern, he had known. In characteristic fashion he set for himself the highest goal, the perfect mastery of the new speech, and in a few months he wrote his classmates that he had the back of the language broken. He immersed himself in Turkish, plunging into places where nothing else was spoken, denying himself for a year the sight of English newspapers and taking the news secondhand from his wife. He took his family for a summer to Hadjin, where no European had then lived and where conditions, they assured him, were unbearable. But he attained his goal. In the common Turkish speech he was as fluent as a native, and he was equally ready with the scholastic forms spoken in official ci,rcles. His wife thought he preached with greater freedom and power in Turkish than in English, perhaps because of his feeling toward his audience.

His work became increasingly varied as time ran on. He was professor in the school of theology at Marash, but he shared with Mr. Montgomery, his senior, a care for all the churches and interests of the great field. After Mr. Montgomery's transfer, he was looked to as counsellor and leader for all the mission work. Those years were full of joy and of astonishing vitality. When the Central 'rurkey College for Girls was established by the Women's Board, it had no advocate more useful than he. When the Boys' Academy was launched, he carried the whole financial responsibility for a time and

FORTY-THREE YEAI1S IN TURKEY

TARSTiS. AsrA MINOR. AND "T. PAlJL'S r,OLLEGIATE INSTITUTE became its principal. Nothing did he enjoy more than his touring trips among the villages and the rural churches, where he encouraged the pastors, conducted revival services, and gathered about him groups of poor people whose wretched homes he shared and whose hearts he comforted. All these interests he carried upon his heart and bore them on his prayers to the throne of God.

But intense religious interest did not narrow his human sympathy, for out-door life, for literature, for politics. ,None . of his fellows, except perhaps Dr. Shepard of Aintab, equalled him as a horseback rider. Soon arter he iirst arrived, he had occasion to visit Aintab, and sent the night before to inquire of the post if he might accompany them. They r eplied they were in a good deal of a hurry and had to ride fast, and couldn't be delayed with travelers. Mr. Ohristie took his breakfast as usual and set forth an hour or more after the post. After noon he overhauled them, much to their surprise. They then invited him to join them, but he replied that "he was in something of a hurry, and couldn't be delayed by driving with the post." So he passed on. They afterward sent him word that whenever he was going their way again, they would be proud of his company. His horse Iskander ("Helper of men") had a reputation through all that region.

The most noted ride Mr. Ohristie took was when he traveled in two days to Aleppo and saved the town of Zeitoom from massacre. Some rebels in the town had enraged the 'rurkish soldiers who in consequence were threatening to attack the city. Rev. Henry Marden, a fellow missionary, had secured from them promises of submission.

But the Turks had set their hearts on slaughter. It was necessary to get the papers into the hands of the British Consul at Aleppo, which lay five days of ordinary travel to the south. This Mr. Christie engaged to do. So in the dusk he drove leisurelv out with a companion as though for pleasure. Once beyond the suburbs, they turned at full speed to the south. At midnight they reached a deep river which they had to swim, and on the further bank they lay down beside their mounts for a few hours sleep. Before light they were again in the saddle. At Aintab, and again ihe next day at Killis, they secured fresh mounts, and pushed on, through the falling rain. On the evening of the second day they reached Aleppo, covered with mud and completely exhausted, after thirty-six hours in the saddle. Mr. Henderson, the consul, lifted Mr. Christie from his saddle and received the papers. Soon the wires were hot with messages to Zeitoom which saved the town.

So life for the Christies moved on for sixteen years. Then of a sudden, between night and morning the scene changed from Marash to Tarsus. On a visit to America in 1893, Mr· Christie incidentally met Col. Elliott F. Shepard, editor of the New York Mail and Express, son-in-law of Commodore Vanderbilt, and a man of deep Christian conviction and sympathies. Some years before he had met him in Asia Minor and had pointed out to him the possibilities of a school at Tarsus to perpetuate the influence of St. Paul in his own city. On his return to America the colonel had organized a committee to realize this dream. They were just then looking for a man with the qualifications necessary to head their enterprise and a single night spent with Mr. Christie convinced Col. Shepard that he had found the very man he sought. The result was that Mr. Christie returned to the Near East the President of St. Paul's Institute.

Before the family was fully settled in Tarsus, Col. Shepard died, and their great plans for the school suffered serious modification, though the directors, Mrs. Shepard, and her daughter, Mrs. William Jay Scheffielin, stood by the enterprise generously. Property was secured and buildings were erected, though never sufficient for the demand. The students occupied every inch of the room and often slept in tents and on floors, attended classes about the dining table or under the friendly shade of a tree, and suffered all sorts of inconvenience. This did not so much disturb Dr. Christie, for both he and the boys were not unused to privations, but he did long for equipment and teachers arid books. Dr. Christie always kept the standards of the class room high, and kindled both teachers and scholars with his own enthusiasms. They loved him for it. Its religious atmosphere was always genial and warm and there were few students that were not impressed and moulded by it, even though they did not all profess the Christian faith.

Improvements such as required government permission were

'ORTY-THREE YEAR'S IN TURKEY

made in Turkey only in the face of persistent opposition and delay, but perseverance won, point by point through long years. One of the officials said of Dr. Christie: "You can annoy him and delay him, but you can never stop him." Once after meeting long delay in securing a permit for a dormitory, the official document finally came, and was discovered to be only a permit for a coal bin. Dr. Christie complained to the officer, who replied: "vVell, will you not keep coal in your building?" "Why, probably," returned the president, "in a basement bin." " Very well then; put up your building, and store your coal." So up went the building, and to be sure it contained a bin for coal!

At Marash and Tarsus hundreds of students came under Dr. Ohristie's influence and there were few of them who did not carry deep within them the impress of Dr. Christie's self. In the first six classes graduated at Tarsus were 100 men, 56 of them ministers or teachers and 15 physicians. They learned their own languages, Turkish, Armenian, Greek, besides English; they took applied mathematics, geology, mechanics; they studied history, political economy, pedagogy; they learned passages in the great English classics, and were thoroughly drilled in the teachings of the Bible and of religion.

Dr. Christie himself, if not a great scholar, was a great student and a great teacher, because of his glorious enthusiasms and the intensity of his own intellectual life. He would beg his teachers to allow him to take this class in Milton or that in geology for the sheer pleasure he took in opening those treasures to his students. He would spend a night with the boys of the astronomy class on some hill top that he might study with them the midnight stars. Out of a missionary's scant salary he collected over 3,000 choice books which he left to the college library. Of all books he loved his Bible best, and would allow nothing to lie upon it except a flower. He was impatient of trashy books, and anything vile he hated. Sometimes he would tear a book out of its covers and throw it down, and then send for the tongs, refusing to touch it with his fingers as he consigned it to the flames. Books, he thought, were to give tone to the mind.

Men who visited the town and knew nothing of him, were surprised to meet so unusual a man in such an obscure corner of the world. To some German railway surveyors he told stories of his surveying experiences in America, showed them the best railway route to Marash, and, much to their astonishment, pointed out the best timber, the soda and sulphur and silver mines. A company of archffiologists were still more surprised at his knowledge of their lore and took his notes of inscriptions which he had copied on his tours. "Why did he bury himself here, when he lmd the knowledge, the instinct and the discerning eye to make him distinguished as an archffiologist 1" Dr. Christie smiled quietly. To him the world had

no su.ch adventure as that in which he was himself embarked. His son Emerson, who has been in service in the Philippines and then in the State Department at Washington, says this interesting thing of his father: "When a child I took my father as a matter of course; it is only as I have lived and seen, that I have realized how he towered above the ordinary run of men, in character and power and love. I have had unusual opportunities to see and measure people usually called great-generals, diplomats, scientists; and I have never met anyone who overtopped my father in .mind power, and who combined such delightful personal characteristics."

The Christian populations of Turkey were always living over volcanoes, and heard their rumblings continually. Noone knew when they would burst forth in fearful and deadly eruption. Three times did they so break forth over the heads of the Christies. The first occurred in 1895 in and about Marash. The Christies had already moved to Tarsus so that they were out upon the fringes of the terror, but it wrung their hearts. "Murder, pillage, burning, occur throughout all these regions" wrote Dr. Christie in a class letter. "Dearest friends in Marash and all about have died bloody deaths. All around Corfu, Aintab, Adana and Hadjin, it is the Sioux massacre of 1862 in Minnesota over again …… Our very presence here saves many lives, so we are all resolved to stand at our posts, whatever happens."

The massacre of 1909 broke over their very heads. The annual meeting of the Central Turkey Mission occurring at Adana, had brought most of the pastors there, Dr. Christie and Miner Rogers, his beloved son-in-law, with the rest. Without warning the firings began Wednesday forenoon. Twenty-two pastors and five delegates were that day murdered on the road. The next day Rogers and Maurer were shot while trying to save a burning building in which women and children were taking refuge. Dr. Christie and Stephen Trowbridge brought their bodies to the school building under fire of Turkish guns. By noon Friday, 15,000 Christians had been murdered in the province. Before Dr. Christie could return to Tarsus, the massacre had swept through the city where 800 houses had been burned in one day. The presence of Mrs..Christie had kept the school from attack, and Dr. Christie found nearly 5,000 refugees crowded in their grounds. His first sad duty was to tell his daughter Mary that she was a widow and her baby boy was fatherless. TheIl followed the long and woeful ministry to those poor destitute, brokenhearted creatures who had fled to them without food or bedding, or change of raiment. Dr. Christie bought bread upon credit, wrote hundreds of letters that in time brought them thousands of dollars for relief, and with Mrs. Christie and the rest, nursed the sick, fought fevers and vermin, comforted the dying, buried the dead- and grew old prematurely.

FORTY-THREE YEARS IN TURKEY

After these terrible days Dr. Christie was never quite the same. The wonderful combination of light-heartedness and seriousness which we observed in college days were characteristic of him all through but after those days of massacre, a certain buoyancy faded out and never returned. He carried iu his spirit, if not in his body, "the marks of the Lord Jesus."

The following winter he visited England, Scotland and Ireland pleading the cause of stricken Armenia, speaking daily before all classes of people and meeting many distinguished men. It was exhausting work for body and spirit, and on his return during a storm on the Mediterranean he caught a severe cold which developed into asthma that dogged him all his after days. Dr. Christie received another honorary degree as a result of this visit to Great Britain when the University of Aberdeen conferred on him a Doctor of Laws in 1906. He had been made Doctor of Divinity by the College of the City of New York when he became president at Tarsus. Now the University of Aberdeen conferred the degree of Doctor of Laws in recognition, as they rehearsed, of his scholarly attainments and his service for humanity.

Fruitful years followed at Tarsus until the breaking out of the, World War. Now and then Dr. Christie had to flee from his old enemy, asthma, now to the mountains, now to Egypt, once even to Khartum. The great war brought another reign of terror, but most of that Dr. Christie bore mentally. To plead for Armenians and prevent if possible their cruel deportations, he visited Constantinople in June, 1915 and the authorities forbade his return. He fled to Greece, but was unable to get back to his wife and college.

In all his aims and struggles and achievements his life was never separated from the loved companion whom a kindly Providence had brought to Thomas Christie on the eve of their graduation from college. Carmelite Brewer was a distant cousin of Justice Brewer of the United States Supreme Court and belonged to one of the renowned Puritan families of Massachusetts. Their married life was one long love story-the two lives blended together and consecrated in a common service, and dearer each to the other because they shared to the innermost and the uttermost the anxieties and hopes belonging to a divinely great mission. She was balance wheel and counsellor to him, and collaborator. Both at Marash and at Tarsus the mission work and the rearing of their six children exercised heart and hands for her as well as for him.

Coming to America in broken health, he gradually found improvement in southern California, where he grew strong enough to engage in mission work till the armistice and the peace opened the way to the Orient for him. Then in a wonderful adventure he made his way across the Pacific and the Indian sea, to his college and his devoted wife. On his return to 'l'arsus, Dr. Christie received a

wonderful welcome from all classes. But they did not remain long. The great chapter God gave them in the missionary annals of the Church was written. The asthma began to trouble him again, and husband and wife relinquished their task into other hands. Returning to California, Dr. Christie began work upon a projected manuscript, but it was never finished. Early in .January of 1921 he submitted to a surgical operation from which he never recovered and in the little bungalow in Pasadena his life ebbed away, with his wife and daughter Jean beside him.

During those last days with his much worn Bible upon his breast, he could be heard whispering the words of the Master to whom he had given 54 years of his life. His fellow soldiers of the Grand Army, some of his Armenian students then in California, a graduate of Beloit who had taught under him at Tarsus, a representative of the American Board, friends he had made in the California churches, and his own loved ones laid him away to rest. His Armenian ·students now in America have asked to erect a Memorial to him in Turkey-:-a beautiful tribute truly. But his truest memorial after all, is the love for him that is cherished in a thousand hearts, the nobler ideals he awakened in many a life doomed without him to commonplace, and the permanent streams of influence he set in motion or nourished into vigor, in a land over which the full light of day is yet to break.

A PRAYER FOR MOHAMMEDANS Almighty God, our Heavenly Father, ·Who hast made of one blood all nations, and hast promised that many shall come from the East and sit down with Abraham in Thy Kingdom: we pray for Thy two hundred million prodigal children in Moslem lands, who are still afar off, that they may be brought nigh by the blood of Christ. Look upon them in pity because thcy are ignorant of Thy truth. Take away their pride of intellect and blindness of heart, and reveal to them the surpassing beauty and power of Thy Son, Jesus Christ. Convince them of their sin in rejecting the atonement of the only Saviour. Give moral courage to those who love Thee, that they may boldly confess Thy name. Hasten the day of perfect freedom in Turkey, Arabia, Persia, and Afghanistan. Make Thy people willing in this new day of opportunity in China, India, and Egypt. Send forth reapers where the harvest is ripe, and faithful plowmen to break furrows in lands still neglected. May the pagan tribes of Africa and Malaysia not fall a prey to Islam, but be won for Christ. Bless the ministry of healing in every hospital, and the ministry of love at every mission station. Mayall Moslem children in mission schools be led to Christ, and accept Him as their personal Saviour. Strengthen converts, restore backsliders, and give all those who labor among Mohammedans the tenderness of Christ. 0 God, show Thy power. Glorify Thy Son in the Mohammedan world. For Jesus' sake, Amen.

Work of British Mission

BY G. A. GOLLOCK, LONDON, ENGLAND Associate Editor of the "International Review of Missions"

T HE British Mission Boards are as closely knit together in their National Conference, formed in 1912, as are the boards of North America in their Foreign Missions Conference of North America. It is from the Report of the Annual Conference of Missionary Societies in Great Britain and Ireland that one can obtain the best view of what British mission boards are doing. Fifty organizations are members of the Conference, which include:;, all the larger general boards-Anglican, Presbyterian, Free Church and interdenominational as well as three women's societies, several missions to Jews, the Student Christian Movement and the United Council for Missionary Education. The Oonference has a Standing Oommittee, several committees to deal with special subjects, a secretary (Mr. Kenneth Maclennan), and attractive headquarters at Edinburgh House, Eaton Gate, London, where are also the offices of the International Missionary Oouncil and of the International Review. of Missions.

In the three international commissions on Ohristian Education -to India, Africa and China respectively-British boards have in varying proportions taken part. Difficult and highly confidential work has been entrusted to the Committee on Missions and Governments, of which Mr. J. H. Oldham is secretary. When it is remembered that during the past year such matters have been dealt with as the admission of alien missionaries to British colonies and protectorates, the problems of the property and work of German missions, the examination of articles safeguarding religious liberty in mandates and newly drafted constitutions, and questions of the rights of subject peoples regarding land and labor, it will be realized that this Oommittee has a bearing on mission work far outside the area of the Oonference under which it acts.

The growing realization of the dependence of work abroad upon the respousive life of the Ohurch at home is reflected in the activities of the Home Base Oommittee. A three-days' conference in January, ]922, attended by some seventy representatives of all the mission boards, resulted in a report which advocates a joint advance in the training of Home Base workers and in the preparation of furloughed missionaries for the presentation of their work to the Ohurch; the provision of better material for various branches of missionary education; the development of united intercession; and the holding, at suitable centres, of united mis!)ionary demonstrations.

The Oommittee on Recruiting, which has already done remark, 797

able work in drawing studeuts still in college and board secretaries together, is cooperating by an inquiry into the influences and motives which have led men and women, whether junior missionaries or student volunteers still in college, to offer for foreign work. The mission boards should gain much from this inquiry.

The report of the Board of Study for the Preparation of Missionaries shows that the British boards are maintaining common action, in addition to that which they separately take, to provide modern equipment for the mission field. The report shows a total attendance of 250 students at the Three-Term Thursday Lecture Course in London and of 125 students-about half being furloughed missionaries-at the two residential courses held during the year. One hundred missionaries have already taken advantage of the Special Education Course arranged by the Board of Study at one of the Training Centres of London University.

Two other committees of the British Conference claim noticethe Committee on work among Jews, and the Committee on Christian Literature, which is at present engaged in the study of Christian literature in Africa. This new chapter of literature survey is perhaps the most thrilling, the most arresting of all. There is a great map of Africa set with tiny colored i1ags, crossed and re-crossed with mysterious lines, which, when interpreted, show the supply of Christian literature available in any district. Ten years has seen the once prosaic work of the Literature Committee lifted into the region of romance.

One of the most active agencies in the cooperative work of British missions is the United Council for Missionary Education. This representative body, which works entirely on a self-supporting basis, produces for all the mission boards mission study textbooks and other volumes, high-class graded missionary literature for boys and girls of all ages, and various missionary aids in the form of yarns or lessons for the use of teachers. The Council has issued during the ten years of its existence over one million graded textbooks. In 1921, 83,000 books were issued, and at the time of writing (May, 1922) the Council has in preparation twelve volumes in nine different grades. '1'he British boards also cooperate in maintaining a successful Press Bureau under the direction of Mr. Basil Mathews, the versatile editor of Outward Bound.

The present situation of the British mission boards may be characterized as full both of difficulty and of hope. On all of them pressure, resulting from the war, is still heavy. The promising candidates on the horizon in 1914 have not yet been replaced. The necessity of rendering service to the German missions has been, and still is, a heavy additional responsibility. Recovery is slow from the pffects of adverse exchange, increased cost of living and of travel, and the financial situation at home is embarrassing. Working not

THE WORK OF BRITISH MISSION BOARDS

only throughout the British Empire but also in French and Portu- guese territories, in the Far East, and in Moslem lands, currents of political unrest have swept round British missions with varying power. Situations so complex as to be all but impossible have had to be faced in some parts of the field. There has been-alike in mis- sion station and at home-a repeated call for the reconsideration and reconstruction of what passed for established work, a challenge to a fuller acceptance of inter-racial brotherhood, a summons to meet the desires of churches in the field for self-government. While adjustments are in process of arrangement, the great, quiet, farreaching work goes on in unfaltering faith.

A few points of general interest in British missionary work and a brief note on some missionary incomes for the year must bring this paper to a close.

The Scottish Churches have recently had a United Missionary Campaign, led by the Rev. Donald Fraser of Livingstonia, Moderator of the United Free Church of Scotland for 1922-23. There has been deep spiritual response in the centres visited and plans are in progress for a great United Congress in Glasgow in October. Other British missions hope to learn much from this Campaign.

The formation by the National Assembly of the Church of England of a Missionary Council, under the Chairmanship of Dr. Donaldson, Bishop of Salisbury, formerly Archbishop of Brisbane, has a significance recognized by the missionary societies of the Anglican Church. The new Council brings foreign missions into direct relation with all the accredited organizations of the national Church. Summer Schools have laid hold of all the mission constituencies and are being strongly worked with definite educational purpose and excellent results. General Boards include two such schools in their summer plans.

Whilst the National Laymen's Missionary Movement has not rooted itself firmly in Great Britain, the denominational Laymen's Missionary Movements-especially in the Free Churches-have become strong, and well-established. During the past year they have once more made a worthy contribution to the cause, both in advocacy and in support.

The official or fraternal visits paid to missions by secretaries or committee members have been an outstanding feature of recent British work. Within a year or two each of the larger boards has sent out at least one such representative. The result has been unvaryingly good. With the hope of widening the area of missionary interest, the O. M. S. organized a Missionary Exhibition-" Africa and the East" -on a colossal scale. Thousands of stewards were carefully trained. The exhibition was held in North London for six weeks from the middle of May.

In the financial situation of the mission boards there has been, almost without exception, ground for deep anxiety and a call to sac- rificing effort and ceaseless prayer. Since the results of the year's giving have become known, thanksgiving and in some cases, wonder, overweigh all other thoughts. There is no ground for an expectation of easy times or of self-raising incomes adequate for the work, but one Board after another reports a result which proves that the Spirit of God is working in the Church. The British and Foreign Bible Society urged the need for an added £75,000 and when the year closed, the income had risen, expenditure had been reduced and there was a balance of nearly £12,000 on the year's work. The Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, which had closed a splendid year's work with a deficit of £17,000, reported the whole debt wiped out before its anniversary. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel reported the largest income of its long history and the China Inland Mission has had the yearly miracle of its supplies maintained. The Zenana societies were both able, after a time of strenuous seeking, to write of a distinct encouragement. The Church of Scotland also reports an increase of income from living members, though owing to a decrease in legacies and the fact that many gifts are designated for special objects, the net result is a deficiency of about £5,000. The United Free Church of Scotland, notwithstanding the new worK undertaken in the Gold Coast and Tanganyika, has been able to meet its more than £67,000 increase of expenditure with only a small transfer from its reserve funds.

Three British boards record a considerable deficiency. The Church Missionary Society, with its vast commitments has found its available receipts of over £447,000 short by some £57,000 of the amount needed to cover the year's expenditure, and with the adverse balance brought forward from 1920-21 enters its new year with a total deficiency of over £138,000. The Baptist Missionary Society, in the midst of innumerable encouragements, reports a deficiency of between £12,000 and £13,000; the London Missionary Society though hampered with an adverse balance gives thanks that at a time of acute financial strain its horne income has dropped by only £10,000, and that for every £1 given by the constituency in Great Britain 16/- is raised in the mission fields.

Hearts bound with triumphant gratitude as the year closes once more with myriad proofs of the faithfulness of God. The missionary executives turn to meet the great calls of the corning year, rich enough to be freed from utterly hampering restrictions and poor enough to be kept dependent and watchful that every venture shall be a true following of God.

DRILL IN P UBLIC SCHOOL E DUCA'rJON TODAY, UNDER AME

TEACHERS Yesterday and Today in the Philippines rrHEBY REV. CHARLES R. HAMILTON, D.D., MANILA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

world has been accustomed to underrate the importance of the Philippine Islands in world relationships. It is time for a recasting of this thought. To obtain the most accurate, unbiased, up-to-date information possible and in order to avoid mis- takes in a Philippine policy, President Harding deemed no expense too great, no man too high in station or character to be brought under tribute to assist in the task. After four months of most careful and painstaking study in company with former Governor General W. Cam- eron Forbes, General Wood accepted the Governor-Generalship of the Islands, instead of taking the position as Provost of the great Uni- versity of Pennsylvania. The attitude of this typical American in sacrificing personal desire to patriotic duty reflects the high motives which have actuated hundreds of men and women from the United States who, during these two and a third decades, have served their country and the Filipino people in this Far Eastern outpost. The Philippines bulk large, viewed from the standpoint of opportunity, menace, burden, promise or problem. Pregnant with possibility, they are a standing challenge alike to Church and State.

A brief span of years reaches back into the yesterday of the Philippines, but measured by the contrast in conditions of the past and present, the journey has been great. The most accurate and adequate picture of the life of the former day isfound in the novels, "Nole me Tangere" and "El Filibusterismo," by Jose Rizal, the 3 801

hero martyr, written a few years before the uprising in 1896. The first constituted a satire on existing conditions and an appeal to the ruling country to change its ways. The second was a war'ning of impending revolution. Spain was deaf to both appeal and warning and the storm burst. In" Nole me Tangere" all the defects of public administration of affairs, the ignorance of the functionaries, and their corruption, the vices of the clergy and the inferiority of Spanish culture in the Islands were made manifest.

'1'he laws governing the Philippines under the Spanish rule, while protecting the natives (theoretically), also forced them into a condi- TRANSP ORTATION BY CARABAO SLED AS IN SPANISH DAYS tion of perpetual tutelag·e. "'l'he character of the Filipinos, developed on these lines," writes Dr. T. H. Pardo de Tavera, who was a member of the Philippine Commission, and is still a living and leading force among his people, "was exactly what could have been expected from the paternalistic legislation and from the teachings of the Church sifted through the character of its representatives in the Islands. Although the laws recognized no difference between the various races, nevertheless from· the beginning of the nineteenth century the Spaniards claimed superiority over the Filipinos and so taught their children. On the other hand the Filipino did not participate in the government of his own country.. ….. The townspeople were obliged to remove their hats when a Spaniard passed, especially if he occupied some official position; if the Spaniard happened to be a priest, in addition to the remo;:al of the hat, the native was

YESTERDAY AND ~'ODAY IN THE PHILIPPINES

obliged to kiss his hand. No Filipino was allowed to sit at the same . table with a Spaniard, even though the Spaniard was a guest in the Filipino's house."

It was the friars, as pictured in "Nole me Tangere," whom the people came to regard as the greatest obstacle to Filipino progress and they also rightly r egarded the friar as the backbone in the de- tested Spanish system of colonization. What the conditions were under the government of that day is sufficiently indicated in the reforms which Rizal and other influential ]'ilipinos demanded. They were principally:-The expul sion of their oppressors, the friars, and restitution of the friar lands to the municipalities ; representation in the Spanish parliament; freedom of the press; religiou~ tolera- tion; the laws and jurisprudence of Spain and equality before the law; administrative and economic autonomy and the abolition of the right to banish citizens. It was not the intention at first to secede from Spain; they wanted simply justice and personal freedom, with a reasonable degree of local autonomy.

The present government, under American sovereignty, offers a contrast which is apparent also in the practical results of the two forms of colonial administration. Gradually self-government has been extended until today almost all the active part of the Philippine government machinery is in the hands of the Filipino people. The national legislature is composed of a Senate and Assembly, both MODERN TRAVEI~ BY A SIlNDAy-snHOOL ExnURSION TRATN IN TH E PHILIPPINES

elected by the people. The Philippines are represented at Washington by two Resident Commissioners. The Governor General, Vice- Governor General, Insular Auditor and Deputy Insular Auditor and members of the Supreme Court, a majority of whom are Filipinos, are the only officials appointed by the President of the United States. Every province has its Court of First Instance and every municipality its Justice of the Peace. The heads of the six departments of government and all but a few of the chiefs of the bureaus within the departments are Filipinos. All the reforms, and more, demanded by Rizal and his compatriots are now enjoyed by the people of the [slands. An example of justice and altruism is that written on the page of American colonial adminis- tration in the Philippines. The Filipino people are keenly appre- ciative and grateful for all that has been done for them, thoug'h they naturally aspire to complete na- tional independence.

Three of the salient results of this wholesome administration are seen in the improved transporta- tion, public health and education.

Very few roads existed formerly and those often were practically impassable in the rainy season. Today 6,000 miles of good highway connects the towns of all the im- portant islands. Nearly 1,000 miles of railway afford, transportation in A FLAGELLANT-RELIGIOUS IDEALS the islands of Luzon, Panay and Cebu, whereas in the Spanish days UNDER SPANISH PRIESTS there was but one short line of 125 miles. Prior to the American occupation periodical epidemics of small-pox, cholera and plague carried away thousands. These scourges are now under almost as complete control as in the ,United States. Leprosy was scattered all over the archipelago, but today the lepers have been segregated on the island of Culion where they are cared for in the most approved modern fashion, living,under the form of an organized municipality and carrying on many industries. The public health service has become one of the most efficient in the world. The Philippine General Hospital in Manila is probably the largest and best equipped in the ]'ar East. Most of the Provinces have a Provincial Hospital. The Anti-Tuberculosis Society has its branches all over the islands and children's dispensaries have been established in many towns. Formerly the com- mon source of drinking water was the polluted stream or the surface

YESTERDAY AND TODAY IN THE PHILIPPINES

well. Today artesian wells have been provided in a great many towns affording pure, drinking water. All these measures have reduced the mortality rate by a large percentage.

The education of the Spanish period was very unsatisfactory. Primary education was a monumental failure, and secondary education was a farce. No freedom was allowed for mental activity and growth. Although several colleges were established, among them the Santo Tomas University, founded in 1619, and the College of San Juan de Letran in 1640, yet these institutions were intended for the education of the children of Spaniards, and only a very limited num- THE OPEN BIBLE-RELIGIOUS IDEALS UNDER PROTESTANT TEACHERS ber of Filipinos attained degrees here. "From the first days of Spanish sovereignty in 1565," according to Dr. Tavera, "until its final termination in 1898, the object of all teaching appeared to be to avoid anything that was not genuinely Spanish and absolutely accepted by the traditional orthodoxy of the Roman Catholic Church. . . . .All experimental science and all advances of the human mind in the line of independent thinking, which disregarded the tradition and influence of the religious andempiricalforms,werealsoanathema. The Filipino civilization was evolved under the influence of intolerance which prohibited free thought and delivered the individual to the functionary to attain prosperity if he could while on eaTth, and to the absolute control of the priest to secure salvation in the future."

The system of public education whicn was inaugurated inunedi-

ately upon the commencement of the American regime introduced the modern educational era. Its prelude was the instruction given to the native children by the American soldier. Its present day development is the splendid system of education carried on under the Bureau of Education and characterized by the latest and most approved methods. The schools include 4,412 primary schools, 509 intermediate schools and 50 secondary or high schools. In attendance at these schools are over 900,000 pupils, without any compulsory attendance law. The University of the Philippines, a government institution, has an enrollment of about 4,000 and gives, besides the ordinary arts course, training in the principal professional and occupational courses. The annual appropriation for education is about $4,000,000 and recently a special appropriation of $15,000,000 was IGOROTES OF NORTHERN LUZON AS AMERICA FOUND THEM made, to be spread over a period of five years. The Philippine Nonnal School is training hundreds of Filipino teachers for the public schools. Delegations from the neighboring nations have been sent to study the excellent Philippines public school system to obtain ideas for their own schools.

However, the true story of education in the Philippines is not told in statistics, but is found in the new spirit that has come to pervade the people of the islands, the ambitions and aspirations aroused, the forward look acquired, the eS1Jrit de cOtps developed among the students who have come to be a mighty factor in the new life of the country. Already this new student generation has begun to occupy places 'of leadership and trust. What this student body becomes will determine what the Filipino people are to be, for the students will become the molding influence in the years just ahead.

YESTERDAY AND TODAY IN 'fHE PHILIPPINES

The American guns at Cavite not only destroyed a Spanish fleet but they boomed the opening of the day of religious freedom con- tended for by the Filipino reformers. Some writers and speakers refer to the Philippines as a country whose people have been Chris- tian for centuries. It is true that the Philippines had the forms and terminology of the Roman Catholic Church, and these, together with the paternalistic sway of the friars, distinctly modified the lives and customs of the people but they were only nominally Christian. Foreigners had formerly the greatest difficulty in even sojourning' in the Islands and all the inhabitants were baptized and .enrolled as members of the Roman Church.

Dr. Tavera, shortly after the beginning of the Amercan occupation, referring to the attitude of th8 people toward the Christian faith as applied by the Spanish friaI;s, wrote: "As the native customs of the Filipinos became modifier] and their natures more gentle the wealth and splendor of the religious ceremonies attracted them greatly. All their ancient fears of the mysterious and occult powers which were supposed to bring' ill- health or misfortune, to reward with victories or punish with defeats, were preserved by these people. The only change in their religious beliefs was in the personnel of the spirits who governed the affairs RESULT OF PRoTESTAN-T ED UCATION and the phenonlena of nature. The Rev. and Mrs. Simon Ygorla. Filipino mis- sionaries to Hawaiian F ilipinos patron saints whose protection they now asked merely supplanted the ancient anitos of their an- cestors who in their former idolatry had intervened in all the affairs of life." This describes the early days of the Roman Catholic Churdl in the Philippines. There came to be a more intelligent view of religion on the part of certain classes, but the sad fact is that among many of the masses of the people the above statement still applies in large measure to the devotees of the Roman Catholic faith.

Missionaries of the evangelical faith came with American occupation. The only form of religion which will lead the people aWqy from a semi-idolatry is a spiritual worship devoid of elaborate ceremony and the use of images. The new gospel was offered them in place of old forms and their seeing this distinction became the first step in their adoption of the spiritual relig'ion of Jesus Christ. How they have responded to that offer in these twenty-three years since the

THE llUSSrONARY REVIEW OF 'rIlE WOl~LD

A ROIllAN CATHOLIC EASTER PARADE IN THE PHILIPPINES first Protestant missionary arrived! A safe estimate of the total llUmber of communicants in the churches of the various Protestant missions would be in the neighborhood of 120,000. Double this number to indicate the true sympathizers with the Protestant faith, and we have nearly a quarter of a million whose lives have been definitely touched by the gospel. They are a virile force and their standing and influence are out of all proportion to their numbers. They present an eager, aggressive forward movement, strong, indigenous bodies of believers endeavoring to win their land for Christ, rapidly developing as self-extending, self-governing and self-supporting churches. Their goal is one Evangelical Christian Chtbrch for the Philippines.

One of the first actions taken after the arrival of the missionary representatives of sDveralleading denominations of the United State~ was the division of territory among these Missions. The Evangelical Union was formed to associate the Missions for fellowship and for handling matters which concerned all. Under this principle of division the city of Manila was looked upon as proper territory for all of the Missions although only Methodists, Presbyterians, United Brethren and Episcopalians have operated in the city. While the Episcopalians have never become members of the Evangelical Union, there have been between them and the other Missions the most cordial relations. The Methodists, the United Brethren and Disciples of Christ were assigned Provinces in Luzon, north of Manila; the

YESTERDAY Al'-IJ) TODAY IN THE PHILIPPINES

Presbyterians were given the island of Luzon south of Manila and five islands of the Visayas in the south, two of which they divide with the Baptists. The Congregationalists have stations on the north coast of Mindanao and about the Gulf of Davao on the southeast coast. The Christian and Missionary Alliance have worked in their own region in Mindanao. The Episcopalians, besides working in Manila, have stations in the Igorote country of northern Luzon and in parts of Mindanao. The missionaries, looking back over the years during which this principle has operated, are today convinced that their vision in the early days was a true one and they would adopt the same method, were they to be confronted by the same situation again. One exception is that of the Disciples of Christ,who are members of the Evangelical Union but do not theoretically accept the principle of division. As a matter of fact, however, this Mission has confined its work for the most to certain well defined areas. Cases which might cause friction have been happily adj~sted through conference.

The chief aim of the Evangelical Union has been to cultivate a spirit which would demand a single united Evangelical Church for the Philippines and to work out methods which are calculated to attain that ideal. Two steps have been taken r ecently which are believed to be long strides in that direction. One was the action of the Evangelical Union last year by which membership in the organization should be no longer confined to the Missions and missionaries,

but should be opened to the Filipino pastors and churches. This gives a new interest on the part of the native churches in the work of the Missions as such and will open up this vast native membership as a sympathetic and supporting constituency to the projects of the Union. It will, without doubt, facilitate and accelerate the movement toward the United Church of the Philippines.

The second step is the action of the Presbyterian Mission at its annual meeting last year, and is significant as the pioneer step in actual union. It also indicates the authority recognized in the two native church bodies. The resolution is as follows: "That it be proposed to the Presbyterian and Congregational churches that the two denominations become one and that invitation be extended to other communions to join in the movement to form one evangelical Church in the Philippines."

These two denominations have already united in conducting a Bible training school and as sev.en denominations have united in a theologi cal seminary in Manila it is hoped that they will unite in one Church and thus inaugurate the movement which shall make .it possible to sing in truth as well as in sentiment: "Like a mig hty army moves the Church of God; Brothers, we a re treading wh ere the saints have trod. 1.,T e are n ot divided , all one Bodv we, One in hope amI doctrin e, one il~ eharit~·. "

A BIBLE CLASS AT A MA N IJ, A MILITARY TRAINING CAMP

the Mountaineers of

BY LEWIS A. WENRICK Recently a Missionary at Alpine Commnnity, Livingston, Tenn.

T HE mountaineers who inhabit that section of highland country just back of Old Colonial America are admirable Americans. They may be schooled in simplicity but are not lacking in courage, vigor or patriotism. Their struggles with the Indians proved their courage; the part they took in the Revolution evidenced their patriotism; their part on both sides in the Confederate War showed their love and devotion to duty, and their part in the late war indicated their ideals and loyalty to humanity.

The people of this section of the Carolinas, West Virginia, Tennessee and Kentucky might be divided into three classes. First there are the original holders of the land in the valleys, who, with fertile land and improved machinery, are lacking in nothing.

A second class was hit by the recession of slavery and had to take the upper parts of the valleys and has been only partially successful.

The third class are the inhabitants of the upper hillsides. They usually possess a single room log cabin, the doors of which are open all day, for hospitality is a cardinal virtue. A big fireplace at one end completes their domestic possessions. There may be a "ginky black iron contraption" (a stove) but it is not a frequent possession. Cooking is done in the "Bake Kettle" (Dutch oven). You have never eaten corn pone 'till, from one· of these methods, you have tasted it as made from pure white corn meal.

The old wooden plow is a thing of the past but the" Bull Tongue" (shovel plow) still does duty on the steep hillsides. Often it is too steep for a plow and is cultivated with a home made hoe. Hecently a man was reported as falling out of his corn field and breaking his neck. A pig or two, an axe and some sort of gun usually completes the mountaineer's worldly possessions. When circumstances and opportunity agree he may take his axe and go down to the valley for a day's work. The spinning wheel is still to be seen but is not so much in use today as formerly. ,Ve still often see garments made from coon and other skins.

This class of mountaineer, however, is not the only inhabitant of this country. High up in the Cumberland mountains and just west of the centre of Tennessee we find the promise of better things in the establishment of a modern school. The Presbyterian Board is responsible for its existence. Livingstone is a settlement far above the average in education, industry, and religious love for all that makes for civilization. Alpine School has a rectangUlar tract of land of about 140 acres, purchased and deeded to the Board with money 811

raised by the mountaineers in two days. This is evidence of their worth and the value they place on education. If additional proof is desired consider the growth of the school from 50 to 230 in two years. Part of this is due to the efficient corps of teachers but part to their awakening to the essentials of life.

A large building of stone has recently been begun and is to be modern and complete in every way. An equally well built stone house for the teachers is nearly finished. School houses are far apart in this district and only three months of school is provided each year with inadequately paid teachers. Education has therefore lapsed so that instead of cultivated minds the people have the sharp eye, tho skillful hand and the shrewd reasoning of the pioneer.

Religion is a natural part of the mountaineer's makeup. We may not agree with the way he expresses his religious emotions, but none can doubt his sincerity. The protracted meeting Spring and Fall, with the circuit rider making an appearance twice a month, offers about the only outlet to his emotions. Occasionally a singing' master will hold forth for several nights in a settlement and at such times we hear such songs as "I Feel Like Going On" set to the sort of music that renders it of little worth outside. The lassies have high sweet voices though inclined to be loud and shrill.

During many months of the year it requires a good team and skillful driving to bring an empty wagon to this place. Therefore it is only natural that the man of the community will be content with what he has and makes the best of it to supply his needs. Shut in, he becomes a living monument of the past and only where lines of communication are open can the pulse of civilization be felt. Back in the hills he remains the" contemporary ancestor. "

The conditions are changing and are bound to change more. In the distance we hear the rumble of the giant blast breaking up the boulders. These old hills are rich in coal and minerals and the slopes are covered with valuable timber. Shafts, tunnels, forges and anvils are at the door and industry is going to enter with the insistent driving civilization of the twentieth century.

Will the change be for good or evil ~ There are elements that make for the best and there are others that make for the worst. One thing is sure, the Christian religion and education make for the best. The question is, will it prevail over modern business and Mammon? Some of the children are already assimilating the knowledge of the church and school and a few have gone back into the hills. Much, but not all, depends upon the diligence and devotion of those entrusted with this work. Something depends upon those at home in the" second line defence" with prayers, interest and gifts. Education and religion will ultimately win. The vital thing for each of us is to do our best in the part assigned to us by God in His work. All engaged in His program have the promise of His partnership.

Women of

BY JULIA R. GIBSON, M.D.

Missionary of the Church of the Nazarene W HAT poison is that which appears like nectar7" "Woman." "What is the chief gate of hell~" "Woman." "What is cruel ~ The heart of a viper. What is more cruel ¥ The heart of a woman. What is the most cruel of all ~ The heart of a soulless, penniless widow."

Thus read some of the Hindu proverbs on women. Is it possible to conceive anything more heartless than the last quoted proverb- "the heart of a soulless, penniless widow ~ "

A similar sentiment was expressed by Buddha when he rejoiced that he had escaped the three curses of being born in hell, or as a vermin, or as a woman.

Would that we could depict the women of India to you as we saw them, so that you too might become acquainted with them and learn to love them!

Small of stature is the rule, and slender of form. The life-long habit of unshod feet and the unrestrained action of the musculature of the body produce a perfect and natural poise, and give a sweet dignity and grace even to the low caste women.

Straight black hair is smoothly parted and fastened at the back of their small, shapely heads with gold or silver ornaments. Perfect Aryan features and beautiful olive complexions characterizes the higher castes. Demure, modest brown eyes sometimes laugh, but more often reflect the sadder emotions of life. Theirs seems to be the. music of the minor key, and while they are not fully conscious of their lack, nor of the undeveloped possibilities within them, a subtle and pathetic appeal arises from their woman's heart and dies in the shadows of their dark eyes. Love them 1 Ah! Who would not love the women of India ~ More devoted wives, more patient and loving mothers one could not find the world over!

Caste, an intrinsic part of the Hindu religion, practically forbids the full development of women. Married in childhood, mothers as soon as nature permits, and widows often ere they are truly wives,- the natural trend of their lives offers no opportunity for maturity either physical or intellectual. And in regard to spiritual development, the Hindu religion makes not even a pretense of such a provision for women. Her salvation depends entirely upon the merits of her husband and on her faithfulness in carrying out her duties as wife and daughter-in-law. Quoting from one of the Hindu holy books, Dubois says: 813

"Her husband may be crooked, aged, unfirm, offensive in his manners. Let him also be choleric and dissipated, irregular, a drunkard, a gambler, a debauchee. Let him live in the world destitute of honor. !Jet him be deaf or blind. His crimes and infirmities may weigh him down, but never shall his wife regard him but as her god."

Over 9,000,000 of young girls under fifteen years of age are in such servitude today, and more than two and a half million under ten years of age. Betrothed in babyhood, they become widows at aU ages: "The most cruel of aU-a soulless widow." There are thousands of them under five years of age, doomed to a life of slavery and degradation. And all because of sins supposed to have been committed in some past existence, of which, naturally, they have no knowledge.

The greatest burden of heathenism falls upon its women. It is the Christian religion alone which gives women her rightful place by the side of ;nan as his true helpmate. The temples of South India are filled with little maids who are "married to the gods." Innocent and pure as the lotus buds, to which Miss Carmichael likens them, when taken there, but withering in the polluted atmosphere of the sin and shame which emanate from the vile beings who call themselves priests.

Infanticide is common in India, but girls are the chief victims. Among the Rajputs of Northern India some years ago in a community of 30,000 people there was not a single girl. This fact alone might help to elucidate the meaning of another rather pertinent saying: "The parents look after the boys and God looks after the girls." Alas! Many of them are but the helpless victims of the old mid-wife's thumb on the exposed brain ere breath has been drawn. Some are drowned; some are left for the jackals; others are disposed of in various ways. If, perchance, they escape these methods, they are cruelly neglected until they die.

When a mother and father died of plague, two little babies-a twin brother and sister-were brought by the relatives to our dispensary for treatment. To our surprise the boy, who was a weakling in comparison with the healthy, robust girl, began to improve, while the baby girl lost weight from day to day and eventually diedstarved to death by the design of the relatives.

Not cruelty so much as heartless apathy is the real cause, and also the immense burden of financing the procuring of a husband and the cost of an elaborate wedding feast. Heavy debts are thus contracted, money borrowed at usury, and the resulting obligations are transmitted from father to son. The burden of heathendom is certainly heavy!

"Educating a woman is like putting a knife in the hands of a monkey," is another Hindu proverb which needs no interpretation. The fact that after so many years of British rule and missionary

THE WOMEN OF INDIA

effort only 1% of the women of India can r ead and write is demon- strative of the tenacity with which they adhere to their religious and caste principles.

The little bi'own-skinned maid who is indissolubly betrothed in babyhood, and while yet of tender years leaves her little wooden doll to Iive for several months of the year in her husband's home, under the tyrannical discipline of the mother-in-law, has little time or opportunity to attend school, even were it desirable from the parent's standpoint. She must become the mother of men, truly, but is considered purely as a physical, almost a mechanical instrument in the propagation of the race. The Hindu philosophers seem to have no knowledge of even th e rudi – mentary principles of biology. They do not realize that debasing and stunting the development of one sex, must of necessity cause great loss to the other.

The results of heathenism are nowhere more spectacularly demonstrated than in the physical con- dition of its women and children. '1' he social conditions to which we have referred are the cause of a train of evils: mental, moral and physical. Childhood is abused and womanhood outraged; femal e infant life is considered of little value.

There were some startling and gripping challenges heralded dur- AN INDIA" GIRT, IN TRAINING FOR A ing the war, such as made our CHRISTIAN TEACHER pulses beat the faster with impassioned loyalty, or struck cold chills to our hearts in apprehension. But none stirred the depths of our soul more truly than one which was used by the Woman's Federation. "They are dying in the trenches on the battlefields of motherhood!" No doubt because we- had seen these loyal soldiers consecrated to home and religion in these same trenches, on that very battlefield ere we were prepared to help them, had heard their call for medical help when none was nigh; had seen one life 7-no, two go out at once unaided. And we had stumbled away from the sight with our hearts sick with the sorrow of it all.

Young, undeveloped mothers give birth to puny, sickly infants in a land where the laws of proper hygiene and sanitation are un-

known. This neglect results in an infant mortality of twice that of England. Of the "fittest" who survive, both male and female, 1,300,000 fall victims to malaria in one year, not to mention plague, cholera and many other diseases incidental to a heathen and Eastern country.

In India we have 159 women doctors to 150,000,000 women, and 40,000,000 of these women live in purdah, and may be treated only by women. "It is these medical missionaries who are winning the hearts of our people," said a Mohammedan. ' ,We, too, must build hospitals and care for the sick and the dying if we wish to keep our religion alive."

The response of the women of India to the Gospel of Jesus Christ is attended by many difficulties, and therefore is not so rapid as we would desire.

Caste forbids the mingling of the sexes an:! interchange of thought. It is offensive even to ask after the welfare of a man's wife. The Hindu's conception of womanhood and modesty is so diametrically opposed to ours, and ours to theirs, that a revolution of life's principles in training and thinking must take place. With mature women this is exceptional, while our greatest results and fullest harvests are realized in the "buds of promise. " We are speaking not of isolated localities, nor unique conditions, but of the mass of women as we have studied them in the province of Berar.

As to the ultimate personal response it can be no better demonstrated than in the photo before you of one of our girls now in training for a teacher. Compare her with the little neglected, unloved, unwanted piece of humanity which one of our missionaries is receiving from the hands of a relative-" Do as you please with her." Christ shall touch her life, and in a few years she also will have developed into as promising a young woman. For in spite of the" soulless" conception of themselves, the transforming power of Jesus is marvelously demonstrated in their lives. Latent possibilities are realized in teachers, nurses, doctors and beautiful Christian wives and mothers.

It has been said that "the condition of its women is the truest test of a people's civilization. Her status is her country's barometer." The condition of India's women points to the need of the Christ. Ram and Krishna and Siva have so signally failed, but we have a Saviour with such a salvation that He can enter into the very web of life and weave His holy and uplifting principles into a covntry's civilization until through Christianization its women stand redeemed side by side with its men.

Our Christ is "the Saviour of the world," not of a sect or race, but one who adapts Himself to the heart need of each one in His own created universe!

A Moslem Recipe For the Turk'"

An educated Moslem enumerates ance with the spirit and on the broad the following four points as im- basis of the teachings of the Messiah.

portant and essential for the freeing Glance at the history of India of the Turk from his present disabili- Afghanistan, Persia, Arabia dEegmyopnt~' ties and limitations: North Africa. Is there not 1. Secure to the people the right stration enough that these Moslem and opportunity of untrammeled countries have remained stagnant through all these centuries 1 Examine religious instruction. 2. Effort should be made to develop the physical, intellectual, moral and spi~itual conditions. Injunctions a religious entente. 3. Secure absolute freedom of con- agamst murder, robbery, intemper- ance, immorality, have been and are science. 4. The acceptance of a mandatory dead letters as far as the Turkish power to act in the interest of sultan and other leaders are conand to be a guide for the gov- cerned. Nothing has been done for the material, moral and spiritual reo ernment and people. form and welfare of the people. To accomplish this, the Turks do Must we not admit that 1s1am i;, too not possess the religious instincts or stomoalfloramarle~ligiMonu,sttowoe cniroctumplsaccreibtehd~ t!"a.diticns, much less the necessary relIgIOUS counsels or organizations. The responsibility of our backwardness and not only of ours, butthe backward: Turkish sultans had no such ideals. They were as lions seeking territory to ness of Moslem lands, at the door of conquer, and ever ready to spring for- Islam 1 Weare challenged for an an· ward to conquest. The Ulema [Mos- swer. Should we not seek the reason lem doctors of sacred law with the in what appears to be the fact that Sheik ul Islam at their head] and Islam. doe~ not f1l;rnish the high ideal other leaders served the purpose of that msplres ~tno d mvestigation desire the Sultan without consideration of for .progress, the different phases the people. The past six hundred years demonstrate that the Turks of of hfe-matenal, social and spiritual f themselves cannot make progress. The Magyars, the Rumanians the The holy Koran is in a language Bulgarians and others freed'from Turkish domination, rdade advance. known to but comparatively few in the Co~par~ !Sofia and Adrianople, neighbormg cItIes. If the Ulema, the Khoja Moslem world. The repetition of its [teachers attached to school of words and other religious exercises mosque1 and other leaders had been enjoined, do not develop moral exmen of culture and education serious and open-minded, they would have cellence or, as history shows, an imaconndsidweoreudldthehanveeedisntorfodthuececdoutnhtorsy~ changes necessary for the welfare and pulse for progress and human wel- .best interests of the people of the country in all the phases of life. Six fare. Is the assertion that the Koran hundred' years of this is sufficient. Now is the time to inaugurate those supersedes the gospel tenable? Is it movements that will make for the peace and the best interests of all the necessary that Allah should withdraw people. a revelation, or substitute a different Western Christianity stands ready to extend a helping hand in accord- o~e for one already given? We recog- mze Jesus, the Messiah of the gospel, as true prophet of God. Let us turn what light he may give on the human problem. Let that stand which can give light and leading.

Should not Moslems consider wheth- er J esns the Messiah does not offer tha~ which is ~ece~sary to the preser- vatIOn of theIr rIghts, and furnish the ideals that would make possible growth in that righteousness which .Fr04: the Missionary Herald. exalteth a nation?

817

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

BEST METHODS AT SUMMER SCHOOLS The 1922 Summer Schools and Con- children in the costumes of non-Chrisference~ have surpassed those of other tian lands and a soloist sang "The years in attendance, in interest and in ~World Children for Jesus" and "I thoroughness of work done. When it Think When I Hear That Sweet was yet winter, Florida started the Story of Old." chain which went north, south, east and west until it ended at Chatauqua Dr. Scudder's Call. At Northfield, in the last week of summer. The Wil- Dr. Ida Scudder was introduced by a son College School conducted success- ;;imple dramatization of "Three fully "A School Within a SchooL" Knocks That Summoned in the Children of the city attended this Night. "t demonstration school for the week. They we,re divided into beginners, The Service Flag is becoming an primary, junior and intermediate established and impressive feature of sections. A general superintendent many schools. To the flag is added was in charge, with superintendents each year a star for every summer and helpers for each section. A pro- school delegate of previous years who gram of worship and study was con- has sailed for the foreign field during ducted each day with summer school the year, or for every delegate present delegates as visitors. At the close of who is to sail within the coming year. the week's work an exhibit of handwork, done by the children, was given. AT THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION DRAMATIZATIONS. In addition to CONFERENCES the more elaborate pageants, there have been many dramatizations pre- By GILBE~T Q. LESOURD sented so simply and so effectively that delegates felt they could go home A Pageant Produced With Two and present them. Rehearsals: That a pageant requiring over an hour for production could be A Mother's Prayer at Los Angeles. successfully staged with only two re- Mrs. Fish suggested a possibility for hearsals would ordinarily seem in- Mothers' Meetings or Cradle Roll credible; yet this was accomplished Receptions by having a young mother, at Ocean Park. The pageant was holding her baby in her arms, recite based on the story of Jonah. The outto musical accompaniment* "For My line of the plot is briefly as follows: Baby's Sake," after which a soloist sang "The World Children for A young man, who is Chairman of Jesus." a Missionary Committee, is not taking his task seriously and is also failing A similar idea was introduced in a in his responsibility for taking care pageant at I~akeside, Ohio, and also of his younger brother. At a summer at Wilson College and Chatauqua conference he is persuaded to attend when a reader gave "A Prayer for the missionary play which presents Mothers"t while a mother leaned over the story of Jonah. This leads him a baby in a bassinet, and a group of to realize that he has a responsibility for being his brother's keeper and he returns to his home to be a better "'American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, tPublished by Literature Headquarters, 844 276 Fifth Avenue, New York. Price 2 cents, Drexel Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Price 3 cents.

818

i922j

brother and to put new life into his Some of the class made a house reprework as ChaIrman of the Missionary senting the home of a very rich Indian Committee of his Young People's So- of the higher caste. This was made ciety. The production of the pageant from cardboard, plasticine, a few bits with only two rehearsals was made of cloth and other material which was possible by the work of the director readily secured with little or no exwho impressed upon the cast the fact pense. One of the interesting things that they were not attempting to give diRcovered in this connection was that a show but to present a missionary while this particular house was typical message in a dramatic way. The re- of the rich man's home in one city, hearsals were opened with prayer and a fully different type of house would a spirit of intense earnestness per- be found in another of the great cities. vaded the entire session. All the Other members of the class constructplayers assembled for prayer just be- ed an outcaste village. The materials fore the giving of the pageant with for this were easily found, consisting the result that its production was a of twigs, leaves, straw, mud and plasspiritual service which conveyed a ticine for modeling earthenware, great missionary message to all who cooking utensils, etc. saw it. A lJf1ll0I/.s11"(.d·ion of Sunday-school Impersonation Method Used in Teaching a Mission Study Class: Programs: At Blue Ridge an hour is Vividness in teaching a mission study g'iven each Sunday morning to the textbook may often be secured by demonstration of programs for the making an assignment which, as monthly missionary meeting of the closely as possible, duplicates the Sunday-school. This would be an exsituation which might arise in real cellent idea for a city institute or life. A class studying "Building Sunday-school convention. The pro- With India" is given this assignment; grams presented consisted of demon- strations of simple dialogs, playlets For the next lesson the leader will and other dramatic ways of presenting impersonate Mr. Smith, who is a the missionary message. Although young man of fine Christian character many of these were very simple and and purpose who is willing to devote have been used for a number of years, his life to missionary work in India a great many of the delegates had if he feels that this is advisable. It is not seen them and were agreeably surhis opinion, however, that in view of prised to find how interesting a misthe great lwritage and wonderful re- sionary program can be made. sources of the Indian people, it is no longer necessary to send them mis- SOME WAYS OF PRESENTING THE sionaries. From the material in the chapter of "India's Handicaps" con- THEMES OF THIS YEAR'S STUDY vince Mr. Smith that there is still need for him to go to India as a mis- BOOK-THE TREND OF THE RACES sionary. Such an assignment as this was used in a study class this snm- By EVA C. WAID mer and the argument between Mr. Smith and the class made the session By COMMITTEES an exceedingly interesting one. 1. Instead of having a regular mis- Teaching by the Project Method: sion study class, divide the large The latest thing in secular edncation group of women into committees and seems to be the project method. As let each prepare one afternoon's presan illnstration of this a class studying entation of committee results. These Junior Methods based on "The Won- committees could be Local Survey, derland of India" attempted to con- Newspaper Clippings, Charts and struct a number of models which Statistics, Racial Background, Dewould illustrate Indian Home Life. nominational History. As to Negro work, each committee chairman should outline the purpose and plan of the meeting and use the textbook material

in at least one talk or paper. She praypr-meeting room or a much used should hold at least one meeting of class-room, and make frequent changes her whole group previous to her pub- of p08ter material. Use the posters, lic program. The regular social and with colored children, prepared by music committees of the society could the National Child Welfare Associa- be called on for supplemental service tion, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York.

in the programs. If a whole program Use denominational posters and cannot be given, have at least one charts. Use cover photos such as feature by one of the committees on Recard of ChrisNan Work, June, 1922, each program. Booker T. Washington Memorial; II. A committee of seven from the MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1922; mission study group could be chosen Borglum's Lincoln; renroductions of to introduce subjects from the mis- the Jjincoln memorial in Washington; sion study textbooks in the mid-week the Snrt'ey Graphic numbers; photoprayer-meeting, Ladies' Aid Society, graphs from church missions; leaders Sunday-school missionary period, among Negro people; pictures of Church bulletin, Christian Endeavor cunning Negro children; a lettered Society, Men's Club of the church and poem or words from some Negro folk rhyme; famous sayings about the the primary class. The biographies of "In the Van- Negro race. The first poster or notice guard of a Race, " the stories of "The card should tell of the mission study topic, the use of the book all over the Magic Box," the "Book of' Amer- United States and the purpose of ican Negro Poetry," Chapter VI of these posters. Once in a while put "The Trend of the Races" and the up a notice to pique curiosity such articles published in the MISSIONARY REVIEW, June 1922, will furnish ma- as "What Will Be Here Next Sunday terial. Also use denominational Morning 1" or " You Can Sing the Next Poster," or "What Next!" leaflets and magazine literature. Always have some information on the III. The committee on Christmas poster ip. very simple form. boxes can well use the preparation of a box for a Negro school or hospital as VI. A committee on dramatics in the occasion for a program on that the church may be formed and asked particular institution and also intro- to use Negro material for study durduce one or two general features such ing the year. Refer them to "The as, "What Negroes Give to America," Caroline Players' Survey," July 1, "Helping Negro Boys and Girls," and 1922; use "Emperor Jones," "Tabu"

"Negro Churches and Communities." and "The Open Door" (pageant Where you have a well-to-do Negro given by Atlanta University) for church, cooperate with it in this plan study material. Ask for original to help some of the struggling Negro pageant and pantomime material.

schools. Dramatize Uncle Remus and Octavius IV. The committee on music may Roy Cohen's stories. Assign episodes ask for a special musical service in to groups of colored friends. Follow the church, using the most devotional simple suggestions given by Alma of the "spirituals," one or two of Schilling in "Leader's Manual for Paul Lawrence Dunbar's hymns, and The Magic Box. " Use Paul Lawrence having a specially sympatlietic talk on Dunbar's story in prose, "The Ordeal " The Negro and His Religious Ex- at Mt. Hope." Study d:ramatic ma- pression. " terial in "Children of the Mist," (a V. A committee on posters may group of short stories by George Madintroduce a wealth of material con- den Martin), and "J. Poindexter, cerning the Negro into church life Colored" by Irvin Cobb. If possible, even if no mission study class is held. have an original pageant presented Secure some definite space, preferably by this group showing the appeal of the vestibule of the church, the the different races in America and

BEST METHODS

the Christian answer to that appeal. The costume consists usually of Prepare a simple little play that three pieces-the sari or mantle, skirt Negro children in one of the mission and bodice. Every religion and caste schools can give. has some more or less marked varia- A witty statesman once said, "Con- tion, especially in the arrangement of gress is simply an outlet for com- the sari, that shows at once the mittees. " Perhaps we can make the wearer's place in society to which she church the outlet for our devoted must conform. But no two women missionary committees this year. wear their draperies alike. There is possible an infinite variety in the ex- AN INDIA FASHION REVUE pression of personal taste in color, PREPARED BY MRS. MILTON R. FISH, AND ornament and arrangement !of the PRESENTED AT THE Los ANGELES SCHOOL sari. The feet are usually bare, and never having been confined are small OF MISSIONS India, land of mystery and beauty, and beautifully shaped. Often they offers a wealth of material for varied are tinted with henna. Slippers of and vivid dramatic demonstrations. velvet or leather are sometimes worn, Adapt the plan of our big stores and and the ladies of the very rich are issue invitations to " An India Fashion occasionally now seen riding in their Revue." Invite leading girls to take luxurious cars, with high heeled part and display various styles in the French slippers on their dainty feet.

fashion show. To introduce it, the They are also discarding the skirt for manager should make a statement sim- trim lace petticoats. Gold on the feet ilar to the one given below. Then the is forbidden. The nose ring is usually girls should come to platform, and a cluster of jewels affixed to the noswalk about, turning this way and that. tril, the most attractive being the As they move about the manager sum- single diamond. Bangles denote the mons first one and then another and virgin and bracelets the married calls attention to special marks of woman. Too much jewelry can hardly costume, as suggested in the following be worn. The people are scrupulously notes. clean except the gypsies, criminal MANAGER OF FASHION REVUE: castes, beggars and untouchables, who Clothes have a more primary purpose wear their clothes until they fairly than to protect from climatic condi- drop off because they are so ragged tions. Weare accustomed to think of and foul.

American dress as the most ideal in the The waist fits snuglyl across the world and regard the styles of other breaRt, with tight sleeves of almost nations as "foreign" and queer. In any length. This may button or tie reality we seem more and more to be in front or if made without any back, turning to the bizarre and striking ties in back with a bit of tape.

and our everchanging style books The skirt may drop in simple folds show that we have even made the or, if pleated, it flares at the ankles human form hideous with false lines (See B enjara costume). The skirt is and humps. Rarely does the Amer- fastened at the waist by a silk cord ican woman, even in a period of a or silver girdle. hundred years, wear a gown of really classic line. The sari is hemmed with em· broidery and edged with a sort of In contrast how beautiful is the closed fringe. When worn with a costume of India with its truly classic skirt it is fifteen feet long, and when lines restful in their simplicity and worn without, it is twenty-five feet harmonious in coloring. It veils the long. form but does not deform it. Though Colors and patterns are infinite. the dress itself is simple. there is often The sari must be loose enough to allow a superabundance of extraneous orna- graceful folds to drop naturally from ment and a rich variety of gay colors. head to shoulder, yet tight enough to

fit across the breast, displaying the wear pleated skirts of glaring red and rmbroidered edge. The armlet on the yellow, with the bodice open from the right arm may be seen. Sometimes the neck to the waistline, thickened with sari is drawn not only to conceal the pieces of glass and heavy embroidery. arms but the face also. This has been The mantle is short, heavy and coarse. called the instrument of love and the The hair is worn in two braids on coquette knows well how to use it to each side, ending with a tassel-like express her personality. ornament. A stick is worn in the hair Manager beckons Assarnese maiden. to prop the mantle like a tent over the head. Odd shaped pieces of MANAGER: Most charming is the jewelry tinkle about the face. girl from Assam.* Her skirt of pongee is fastened like all of the straight The Hindu (6) with her gracefully bag skirts. The long narrow strip is draped sari and the tiny red mark started at the left side, tucked in where the skirt is held, wound twice in the forehead, to show she has been around the skirt, then around the breast, and· over the left shoulder. to the temple, comes next in the revue. The top, or large square cloth is worn N americally the Mohammedans over the head and shoulders with one end a little the longer to throw over come next to the Hindus and Brahthe left shoulder. mans. The Mohammedan women (7) wear trousers, full and baggy to The Naga d,ress (2)1 consists of the knees, then fitting tight to the two pieces, resembling the American Indian blanket in color, weave and ankles. A mantle, shorter than the design. The loin cloth measures sari and of delicate color, is worn over t.wenty-seven inches by forty-six th., head. The long fine skirt is ininches and the mantle forty-four evitable. It is worn open at the neck inches by six feet. and hangs to the knees. (The trousers are easily made by sewing a straight The Karen costume (3) pictured piece of goods four yards or more here is a bit "old fashioned." It has long together at the ends. Put a draw the narrow bag-like skirt, heavy em- string at the top and sew up the broidered jacket, and the inevitable bottom to within a foot of the sides bag. gather the open parts into tight fitting bands. ) Mueh We wears her own lovely Burmese dress in picture 4. The skirt The Parsees (8) are Zoroastrians is of heavy, pale pink silk, with a small design worked in silver thread, and and although few in number are conmade with the very long, straight, spicuous for their great wealth. They bag effect. The skirt is pulled tight to the front, one big fold is taken and are called the "Jews of the East." then it is tucked under the belt. A short jacket of fine muslin, scarf of The Parsee woman always wears shilek~ pale blue, tiny blue slippers, paper a fold of white silk or lace across umbrella, flowers in the hair and a plentiful supply of jewelry complete head, and a piece of lace on the right the costume. side of the skirt. A short mantle of A small girl, the smaller the better, silk is worn over the shoulders. Her should take the part of the Hindu widow. Without any jewelry, a scant clothes are all of delicate' hue. sari of white is all that she needs, for her dress. A small child is also better Last in our Fashion Revue is the for the temple girl with her saffron- high-caste Brahman woman (9) with colored mantle. The Benjara costume (5) is the her rich jewelry, beautiful sari, roost spectacular of all. The women anklets, and nose-ring. Yet none of them need Christ more.

The Fashion Revue may be closed by a plea from the women of India for the robes of righteousness in Christ .TCSllS and the singing of "Tell me the Old, Old, Story." (See Gospel Hymns) substituting the word "us" for "me."

*No. 1 Picture not given. See "Women of India" by Otto Rothfield,

~O"AMM5J)~" WOM"tN b'U., I. A ItS!.!! C.05Tvl'Il! ~ A 8RO It"" …. N

AN IN1)IANfIlSHIOIY "KEvVE – 'PREPAR[D "7 M1s MILroNrI5H-LosA"'4EL~~.<:"1I'f·"I.""~1 .,It"" •• .,.iN .tUI)t WI. ,A • r (4uu.,.f'" Los: AH~.I."S 'BArt~rC"I,I~c"'l fOSEP fOl"T'f1.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AvE., NEW YOItK NEGRO AMERICANS tians Negroes rely. They have loved Abridged from the report of the Committee, much arid love never fails. They have been weighed in the balance and have George R. Hovey, Chair"""".

All too much of the old Negro re- not been found wanting.

mains; but there is a new Negro. Principal Moton has recently said To his voice we must listen. This that" the better white South was voice is resonant with a new hope never more friendly to the Negro than based on solid achievement. A new . to-day." This is but another way of era has dawned. The day of Booker saying that in th.e principles of Jesus Washington has not passed; it can is the solution of the Negro problem.

never pass. His soul goes marching The test of Christianity rests in the on, not in solitary leadership, but in a criterion of real worth. Is a man "a host of wise racial generals in all man for a' that"? Is color, or real fields of life, They are insisting that achievement, to be the test? Heart- the principles and ideals of American ening confirmation of a new point of democracy shall be applied to them view is at hand in the increasing num- and their people. All too slowly, yet ber of Christian men and women who on all hands there is developing a de- are no longer asserting that they know termination of white Christian lead- the Negro, but are reappraising the ers to meet this reasonable request progress of racial development during and to find a way out in the Christian the last half century. It must be fresh- demands of Negroes for better treat- ly called to mind that the Negro lead- ment, a fair chance for education, a ers responsible for this changed atti- more even-handed justice, reasonable tude of the better South have been economic conditions in city and coun- largely trained through the white try, a fair appreciation of accomplish- teachers and trained Negroes sup- ments under difficulties, a single ported by Christian beneficence. Such standard of morals, security of life, fruitage of the g~eater life challenges property, liberty and the pursuit of to faithful continuance in well doing, happiness. an earnest of larger results yet to be. Missionary workers and represen- tatives of Boards doing mission work Negro Population among Negroes are conscious of the new mind of the Negro, of his new The census of 1920 places the total sense of race worth and race dignity, Negro population of the United States his new determination to have applied at 10,463,013, as against 9,827,763 in to him the principles of a safeguarded 1910, and 8,833,990 in 1900; an in- and complete American life. The crease in the one case of 635,250 and mere words or appearance, so far as in the other 993,773. The first na- the attitude of white people is con- tional census in 1790 revealed that cerned, are not sufficient. Each white 19.3 per cent of our total population person must actually make good in was Negroes. At the time of the the fields of real achievement. The Emancipation Proclamation the per- reality of such actual achievement is centage had decreased to 14.1 per the unshaken rock of confidence on cent; in 1910 to 10.7 per cent, and in the part of Negroes in the trustwor- 1920 to 9.9 per cent. At the close of thy accomplishments of missionary the Revolutionary War every fifth workers and mission Boards. They person in the United States was col- stand a sure defense of mighty hope ored; in Civil War days every sevin the Negro mind, On ,such Chris- enth person; and, when the World 824 War was ended, one person out of Negro population aSsumes rather 10.5 was a Negro. startling form when it is realized that Save for one or two decades in our in the last decade the increase in national life, the percentage of in- Negro population in the South has crease in white,population has always bcen 1.9 per cent; in the North 43.3 been larger than the percentage of per cent and in the West, 55.1 per Negro increase. Even after making cent.

due allowances for census inaccur- City and Country acies the decreased percentage of growth in Negro population during The Negro, quite as much as the the last four decades has been posi- white man, has heard the summons of tively startling. Eighteen hundred the city life, and has obeyed. While and ninety represented the maximum three-fourths of the Negro popula- increase of all census decades; it was tion is still rural there has been a 37.5 per cent. In 1900 it was 32.3 steady stream to the cities. In 1890 per ceut; in 1910, 11.2 per cent; in less than one out of five Negroes lived 1920, 6.5 per cent. In the first four in towns 2,500 or larger. By 1910 decades of freedom from slavery the one out of four were living under increase in Negro population was urban conditions. A study of the phenomenal; in the last two decades latest census indicates acceleration in the change in the other direction has this movement. Even in southern ~ities the change in the last ten years been even more phenomenal.

As anticipated, the census of 1920 IS marked. The large recent migrareveals a significant change in the tion to the North has been most location of Negroes in different sec- largely absorbed into city life. Nations of the country. While the total tural segregation has occurred so that change from Sou'th to North has as never before these people constitute meant a real trek of population, it Negro cities within cities. Harlem has not assumed the inflated propor- (in the City of New York) in numtions carelessly claimed by 'some bers, wealth and life has become the speakers and writers. Sixty years ago largest purely Negro metropolis, not 92 per cent of the Negroes lived in the only of America, but of the world.

South. Ten years ago 89 per cent Facts in other cities have similar were in the South. Now 85 per cent significance. During the last ten of the Negro people are in the South. years the Negro population of St.

With a relatively small number in the IJouis has increased 60 per cent, North the change of 4 per cent of the Omaha 133 per cent, Chicago 150 per total Negro population in the whole cent, Youngstown 244 per cent, Cleve- country in a decade is noteworthy. It land 300 per cent, Tulsa 330 per means that three-fourths of the in- cent, Detroit 600 per cent, Gary 1,300 crease for the last decade has been in per cent. It will be observed that the North and West. The total in- new economic conditions have caused crease of Negroes in the United States the largest growths in plaees where a in 1910-1920 has been 635,250. The half-dozen years ago the Negro popu- North and West have absorbed 472,- lation was relatively very small. This 418 of this increase, the South 162,- was especially true of Detroit, and 832. The line between North and still more true of Gary.

South follows the northern boundaries In southern cities the increase in of Delaware, Maryland, West Vir- Negro population as a whole is pro- ginia, Kentucky, Arkansas and Okla- nounced, although local conditions homa. The West is that part of the and the northward drift have meant a country lying west of the eastern lessened percentage from the previous limits of Montana, Wyoming, Colo- decade, when the urban increase was rado and New Mexico. The summary large. In a number of southern cities of changed geographical locations of the increase has been nominal, in a

large group the increase has ranged workmen in the same grades of labor.

from 10 per cent to 18 per cent; in a The drift of population, the vicis- group of larger cities and those of situdes of economic conditions in cot- exceptional economic opportunities ton areas, the presence of pellagra the increase has been as follows : New due to crop failure and malnutrition, Orleans, 13.1 per ~ent; Memphis, the prevalence of widespread igno- 16.7 per cent; Atlanta, 34 per cent; rance and superstition freshly fasten Richmond, 45 per cent; Norfolk, 73 attention on the rural Negro. Recent per cent; Portsmouth, 100 per cent. articles in the Atlantic Monthly have Closely allied to Christian work for awakened interest in these neglected Negroes in cities is the social service ones of plantation areas. Without a work of the National Urban League, sufficient number of rural sehools of with headquarters at 127 East 23rd right quality, no wonder that Mr.

Street, New York City. Through Sedgwick writes of ignorance, lack of funds made available by the Carnegie progress, superstition, vice. But with Foundation, this organization has set adequate attention to rural schools, up a Department of Research and In- not only are Negro leaders developed, vestigation. Already a careful study but each school becomes a center of of a thousand Negro families in Hart- great value in community service. It ford, Conn., has been made. In print- means a small Tuskegee in the county ed form this valuable study, includ- of its location and the local country- ing religious as well as industrial and side ministeriug in countless ways for social conclusions, will be available a better social welfare to Negroes of for those interested. Further studies varying affiliations and interests.

of an industrial character are under Evm'y such institution becomes a cen- way in Baltimore, Maryland. A study ter of life and light in better homes, will soon be made of Negroes in improved sanitation, more Christian northern New Jersey. Another de- family life, the development of farm- velopment of its work will be of an ing, higher ideals of personal character extension character, in interesting and the practical application of Negro leaders of the country and se- Christian principles of living.

curing their personal interest in the Higher Education work of the League and its financial support. An outstanding opportunity for Conditions in Industry Negro education is the use of funds in the field of higher education. All Industrial conditions in the coun- southern states have made real strides try at large have been reflected in during the last few years in providadjusted conditions of work, especially ing elementary education. The Jeanes in the cities. Negro women are all and Slater Funds, together with the working, although those formerly in Rosenwald benefactions, have greatly industrial pursuits have returned to aided in extending the number and the lower wages and often longer improving the quality of rural elehours of domestic service. Negro mentary schools. The realm of higher homes have been maintained by the education of Negroes is a great open wives turning to household work, field of Christian educational service.

when the husbands have been denied Ileadership in teaching and the other the opportunities furnished them dur- professions, in the practice of mediing the war and the earlier months cine llnd in the pursuit of 1he whole of peace. Investigations by the Na- range of scientific achievement there tional Urban League indicate that must be. No race can rise without its Negro laborers, usually of the un- own leadership. For training in the skilled classes, have been laid off in gra;des of college and p)rofessional about the same proportion as white schools there is a great open door.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MAss.

NOTES FROM A CANTERBURY planned at Lake Mohonk in Septem- PILGRIM ber 1921. Dr. Mott was elected chair- There will be a complete account of man of the new committee, the British the important meeting of the Execu- secretary is Mr. Oldham, and Dr. tive Committee of the Internationa1 Warnhuis serves in the British office. Missionary Council held in the Old Other important and valuable aids Palace July 27th to August 1st. These are Mr. Turner of the Foreign Misnotes from the woman member of the sions Conference in America with Mr. committee will touch on some points Kenneth MaclennaIlj of the British which may be interesting to women Standing Committee. The continent :and which a masculine mind might has been represented by Pastor Couve overlook. of Paris and Baron van Butzlaer van Do our American women, generally, Dubbledam, M.P., of Holland.

or even those in our Boards, realize This first meeting of the Executive fully that the war has made acute Committee of the council which was certain international situations that formed in Mohonk, has just been held bear directly on our whole missionary by invitation of the Archbishop of problem T Some important matters Canterbury at his residence in the for consideration are religious free- Old Palace. Perhaps no other place ,dom under mandates,' or in newly ac- in the world could have been so frag- 'quired territory where new govern- rant with memories, historic and mis- ments have displaced the old; collapse sionary. Here the Gospel entered <of German missions and the method England, we are glad to think, of reRtoration; questions of interna- through the young queen Bertha, tionallaw-shall it restrict the opium daughter of the King of Paris, who and liquor traffic ?-the need of new had become a Christian. When she and better cooperation not only be- was married to the heathen king, tween denominations in one country, Ethelbert of Kent, she asked to be but internationally; the new emphasis free to continue in her own faith.

on nationalism in the countries of She was only a girl of seventeen but the East which will necessarily mean she so lived Christ that Ethelbert was greater initiative and responsibility ready, when Augustine came a few on the part of native churches in Asia. years later, to receive him and receive These and many other very diffi- baptism. Bertha's own ancestor, 'cult and delicate questions can be Clovis, had become Christian also ·considered effectively not by one through his wife Clothilda, and as Board nor by one nation but must be Dean Stanley says, "It is no new Btudied prayerfully in conference if story, a careless, unbelieving husband 'our large investments in missions are converted by a believing wife."

not to suffer in these perilous days. This may well strengthen Women '8 The Edinboro Conference which Boards of Missions in their work for women in modern mission fields, for brought us together in 1910 was prov- the same story will repeat itself again idential. The Continuation Commit- tee of the Edinboro Conference was and again in newly opened lands.

of necessity quiescent during the war God will speak to the men of the nabut it had pointed the way to the tion through devout women. organization of a new and repre- We lived again in scenes of long sentative International Missionary ago, such as that of the Saxon king Council. The organization was going out to the Isle Thanet with his 827

companions to meet Augustine who ing the situation of the world in refer- bore in his arms a huge silver cross. ence to missions. Just above us, in As they advanced to Canterbury along the Archbishop's own chapel, we the old Roman road they saw the little joined in prayer, morning and eve- church of St. Martin. The present ning, one family in Christ. We were church still retains some of the Roman led in our morning service by Bishop cement and bricks of Queen Bertha's King, formerly Bishop of Madagascar, chapel. We wish that every woman and now head of the Society for the missionary worker might make this Propagation of the Gospel.

pilgrimage as we made it. It was a few steps down from the On the 2d of .rune, 597, Ethelbert chapel by a stone staircase past the was baptized and on Christmas Day door where Thomas a Becket entered 10,000 of his people followed his ex- the cathedral the night he was murample. Later the king gave up his dered, into the garden, with high stone palace to Augustine for the founda- walls, centuries old, brightened by tion of the new cathedral, the first climbing roses. As we saw our own established English church. Later he familiar gay Dorothy Perkins scramgave to Augustine land on which to bling up the stones we felt less like build the monastery which grew into intruders. We saw other flowers, the abbey which bore Augustine'3 Canterbury bells, of course, named nam(l. It was designed in part that for the little silver bells on the altar, the new Christian clergy might de- near spires of white foxglove and blue vote themselves to study and learn- veronica, tufts of pinks and gay little ing. It is fitting that on this site poppies which made us feel at home. today stands a great training school Internationalism finds realization in a for missionaries. garden!

Somewhere among the ruins of the In the dining room we became acold cathedral lie the bodies of Bertha, quainted with our neighbors. In ad- Augustine and Ethelbert, a great dition to those we have mentioned, foundation of life for the structure Dr. Ritson, secretary of the British built up in England and in our new and Foreign Bible Society, Basil world. Mathews, author of charming books We quote for those who work as and a keen student of events, whose missionaries of the Cross in the lands story of the conference will well repay of the East these other words of Dean your reading. Dr. Forgan repre- Stanley's: "The view from St. Mar- sented the great Free Church Astin's Church is indeed one of the most sembly of Scotland. Honorable Newinspiring that can be found in the ton Rowell spoke for Canada, while world. There is none to which I Col. Sir Robert Williams, M. P., would more willingly take one who president of the Church Missionary doubted whether a small beginning Society seemed to embody the. best in could lead to such a lasting goal, none statesmanship and churchmanship. which carries us more vividly back Our own Americans, Dr. Brown, Mr. into the past or more hopefully into Turner, Dr. Franklin and Dr. Watthe future." son, who ran over from Egypt, com- In the old palace, while our host, pleted our American circle. Miss the Archbishop, was not with us, be- Golloek, associate editor of the Inter- ing still at Lambeth, every care had national Review, whom we met in been taken for the comfort and con- America last year, was invited to sit venience of the Executive Committee. with the committee, and Miss Hunter, The rooms assigned to the guests in Honorary Secretary of the Committee many cases, were named for Chaucer's on Missions and Government, also lent pilgrims. The room we came to know her aid. We had the keen mind of best was the committee room where Kenneth Maclennan, secretary of the we spent three sessions a day study- Standing Committee of Great Britain

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLl';'l'IN

and head of the' Educational Depart- c~mprehensive enough, large enough, ment, as our constant advisor. It WIth freedom enough to take us all was of th~ greatest value to have lay- in. A spiritual cathedral with many men of wIde experience in the coun- chapels, each emphasizing the phase cils. of truth for which each of our various Perhaps the most important part denominational divisions stand! o~ the whole program was the report gIv~n by Dr. Mott of his trip through A COLLEGE EXHIBIT* Chllla and Japan, and that of Mr. " You are cordially itnvited to visit an ex- O~dham on India, where he spent the hibit, preser,tin". Oriental Colleges for wom- Winter. All the nations of the East en, to be he/it tn Boston University School are p~ssing thr?ugh new and strange "f Rel'gWU8 Education, Saturday afternoon ' experIences whICh will require clear November 26th. "Plans for the new builditngs and equipunderstanding by all the Boards if men,t, for whioh the La'Ura Spelman Ro()7ce- feller Foundation offers a conditional gift they are to deal with the situation af a willion d!ollars, will be shown. fairly and wisely. It will be well worth while if through all these II Tea w>ll be served from one tt> five changes we are being brought closer o'clock. "

together and are able to work more This invitation was the expression and more cooperatively where co- of a desire on the part of Student operation is needed. Volunteers and missionaries attend- ~here is not time to speak of the del!~htful lun~heon. given us by the ing Boston University School of Re- BrItIsh Standlllg Committee and of the meeting that followectwith admir- ligious Education to assist in the able addresses from several of our number: Nor can we speak of the Union College Campaign promoted in many kllldnesses of our hosts at Edinboro House where, in the interim the greater Boston by an interdenominawork of the Council is done. There tional committee. It went out as a aCroenfmeraennycesInatenrdnaAtilolinaanlceCs obmumt itnteoens~ general invitation to students of the more essential than this Council of many colleges about Boston, and in a thc great Mission Boards of the entire personal way to about three hundred Oriental students. Through their own officers the invitation was extended to Baptists and mCiosnsgiornegaraytiosnocail~tiaess well as Methodist world. The meeting of the whole in and about Boston. Council will be held in Great Britain Besides the charts and posters and next y:ear and will include the repre- flags on the walls, tables were used to sentatrves from all the Oriental con- show the opportunities, the work and the needs of these colleges. Hua Nang ferences. Among other appointments and Ewha exhibits were prepared and to the membership of the Council was E'xplained by gradllate students from that of Mrs. Woods wife of the these two colleges. Chinese girls from Bishop of Peterboro, w'ho will serve as WeHesley helped in the exhibit of the British woman representative. their sister college in Peking. Indeed, One of the delightful features of the presence and hearty cooperation our meeting in Canterbury was the of the Oriental students, both men opportunity to visit the Cathedral and women, was the finest feature of daily under the direction of Canon the exhibit. Who could discount an Bickersteth, son of the author and investment in Oriental education in hymn writer. His knowledge of his- their presence? The common interest and active cooperation made "world tory and his love for the cathedral fellowship" something different from made him an unusual guide.

In the light of our common history a mnch worn phrase. and Gospel there came visions of the -Mary Carr Curtis. greater Church which must have been in the thought of our Lord, something "'From Wom. an/8 Mis81.onary Friend.

FROM ,l1tA"NY

The Sacking of Smyrna The New Woman in Turkey C T HRISTIANS all over the world HE new freedom that is being have been shocked by the delib- claimed by Turkish women is erate and cold-blooded murder of more described in an article in the Asso- than one thousand Armenians and ciation Monthly, entitled "Turkey in Greeks when Smyrna was captured Terms of Girls." It is stated that and burned by Turkish Nationalist , ,the modern, enlightened Turkish troops under Mustapha Kemal Pasha girl, who is beginning to assert her in September. The Turkish Nation- independence, if contemplating mar- alists have been repeatedly urged by riage, insists that she be the only the Allies to put an end to the atroci- wife." Again, that while the women ties but have refused to give any as- in the interior of Turkey still go surance which might create greater heavily veiled, "in Constantinople confidence in their humane and right- not only the young Turkish women eous purposes. but the majority of their mothers The capture, sacking and burning either throw back the face covering of Smyrna will go down in history or wear none at all." They are findas one of the most atrocious acts of ing a place in the business world: in the present day. Almost the entire offices, in stores, as translators for city has been destroyed by fire. At newspapers, interpreter in banks and least one thousand have been killed in governmental departments.

and about six hundred thousand have been rendered destitute. The Y. M. Liberal Mohammedans C. A. and relief workers were held up and robbed. Dr. McLaughlin, Presi- I N Smyrna and in Constantinople dent of the American Collegiate Insti- there is a growing and influential tute (an American Board college) , was body of Mohammedans who are far robbed and beaten and other foreign- from satisfied with present religious ers were abused. It is said that the girls in the American College, as well and political conditions. • • • These as many other women, were carried liberal Mohammedans are eager for off by the Turks. modern education, for a larger meas- ure of liberty of thought and action, Here is fresh evidence of the inabil- and take a stand quite in opposition ity and unworthiness of the Turks to to the traditional attitude of the congovern either themselves or other peo- servative Turks. This body of libples. Individually, the Turk is often erals is not a small or uninfluential lovable and trustworthy but when op- group, but they will be opposed by posed or given power over his enemies the fanatical conservatives in any athe is ruthless and bestial. Govern- tempt which they may make to libments (including America), that make eralize a Turkish regime. any claims to enlightenment should Missionary Herald.

unite to put an end to these Turkish atrocities. Christians of every name Enver Pasha Killed O must do their utmost to save the un- N August 4th, Enver Pasha met his death at the hand of Soviet fortunate sufferers by gifts of money and clothes through the Near East troops in southwestern Bokhara. Relief-not by entertainments given Thus (comments the New York to coax contributions from unwilling Times) the entire Turkish trium- pockets but by free-will offerings to virate, notorious alike for having relieve this unspeakable distress. steered Turkey into the World War 830 on the side of Germany and having According to a manifesto issued by actively schemed to solve the problem the executive committee of the Zionist of minorities by annihilation, has now Organization of America, the ap- been wiped out by violent deaths. proval is a confirmation of "the right Talaat Pasha was assassinated by an of the Jewish people to establish their Armenian student in Berlin in 1920, National Home in the land from and Djemal Pasha by Armenians in which they were exiled over nineteen Tiflis. After the Armistice, Enver hundred years ago." " We remember Pasha was reported to have engaged with gratitude," continues the mani- in a conspiracy with the Bolsheviki festo, "the chivalrous cooperation of to facilitate their invasion of Egypt, the men of vision and statesmanship, India and Afghanistan. At the be- the representatives of great nations, ginning of this year, he was accused who made our cause their cause, and by the Soviets of betraying them. who fought onr battle as their battle, A like charge was made against him and who now rejoice with us in an by the Turks, and both sought his achievement which is an honor to arrest, but he always managed to them and to humanity."

elude his pursuers. He has carried Non-Zionist ,Jews are emphasizing on a campaign in recent months the economic development of the Holy against the Bolsheviki. Land. However Jews may differ on More Missions Not Needed in Palestine the subject, the approval of the man- dates opens up what has been called AT a recent meeting, the United "one of the most interesting experi- Missionary Conference for Syria ments in history. The task of safeand Palestine took the following ac- guarding the rights of Arabs and tion: Christians, as well as Jews, is, tre- This Conference strongly supports the mendous, and the responsibility of findings of the United Conference of 1920 the British Government is very great. Unlike some of the other mandates, in regard to the establishment of additional this Palestine mandate carries with it missionary societies in Palestine, and depre· cates their settling here without first con- sulting the United Missionary Conference. the promise of more cost than profit The Conference also record it as their conviction that there is no need for further for the mandatory power."

organizations in this country at the present time. It was unanimously resolved: The Revived Sanhedrim T "That this Conference, having heard of HE official revival of the ancient Sanhedrim at J ernsalem is an the proposal of the Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention of America to commence missionary work in event of no small significance, at Palestine, invite the Bishop of .Jerusalem, least sentimentally, as a symbol. It will mean much to Jews the world as Chairman of the U. M. C., to communicate over, though what its authority or with Dr. Rushbrook on the matter, and point out to him-(a) that there is a United Missionary Conference for Syria and Pales- power may be remains vague. At its tine, and (b) that in order to preserve the trne comity of Missions, the Baptist Church most modest valuation it is a gracewould do well to take the opinion of the ful and generous political gesture. U. M. C. on their proposals before deciding Sir Herbert Samuel, the English High to open work in a country already so well Commissioner in Palestine, opened occnpied from the missionary point of view, and, moreover, a country actually allotted, the first session of this venerable by common consent, amongst a number of council with a speech which has been other missions." compared to "the first appeal of The Palestine Mandate Nehemiah after the return from Babylon." It aims to mark a genu- T HE action of the Council of the inely new beginning, but harks back League of Nations in approving also to the misty beginnings of Jewthe British mandate for Palestine has ish history. Oddly enough, this is been greeted with enthusiasm by not the first official attempt to revive Zionists all over the world. this ancient council. Napoleon enter-

tained the idea in 1807, but planned of the commonest which we have to to recreat€ the body in Paris. The perform. Before our arrival it used present British revival, following to be carried out as follows: the paother lines, may conceivably become tient was seated in one of the grasspermanent. -The New York Sun. walled huts which the Arabs build, and the diseased foot was thrust A Persian Missionary through the wall. An obliging friend tht'n took a two-handed sword, such T HE Church Missionary Society as is still carried by the Arabs, and reports of its work in Persia: with one blow removed the diseased "The long years 0'£ patient work in leg, the wound then being cauterized. the past are beginning to tell. The The Arabs have now realized that stones have been gathered out, the modern surgery can improve on this soil prepared, the seed sown, and the ILethod.' , harvest must be reaped in God's time. Native church councils have Mass Movement Perils been formed, lay readers set apart for church work, and now the first REV. E. T. PAKENHAM, of Owo, Persian Anglican deacon has been or- Nigeria, writes in the Ohurch dained to the ministry of the Church Missionary Outlook of some of the in Persia. Large classes of inquirers problems which a mass movement are being taught at each of the sta- creates in any field where there are tions. The wandering tribespeople of not enough workers to give the new Persia consist of Turcs, Lurs, Kash- Christians pastoral care. He says of gais, Bakhtiaris, gypsies, and others, his field: who move their camping grounds in spring and autumn. Many of them "The number of workers has now are wealthy and powerful. For sev- grown to about seventy, but it is still eral years the chiefs of the large far from a.dequate, especially as re- Kashgai and Bakhtiari tribes have gards pastors and the more qualified appealed for missionaries. In July catechists. One Irish, one Jamaican, last .the first missionary farewell and four African clergy can scarcely service of the Persian Church was be called a ministry adequate to a held in Isfahan. The service was district with some 6,500 baptized Persian, the missionaries were Per- Christians, and which has an average sian, and the money for the venture Sunday church attendance of 11,000 was Persian. The: Persian Church persons. Extension has been so rapid has sent forth this first medical mis- that we have been unable to provide sion to the Bakhtiari country." proper teaching and ministrations for our converts, and now we see positive Arab Surgery harm arising from this lack. Churches allowed to grow up without adequate DR.,E. LLOYD, who has had charge care and supervision tend to become of the hospital of the Church Mis- undisciplined, and to commit exsionary Society at Omdurman in the cesses that should never be tolerated; Sudan, gives the following account of and unless the needful pastoral help Arab snrgical methods in the C. M. is provided now, one trembles for the Outlook for May: future of a Church which today is so full of promise, and so ready for spir- "There is a very common disease itual npbuilding. I always feel that in the Sudan which follows a prick if our converts are to grow in depth in the foot bv a thorn. A slowly- and spirituality, they have more need growing sweliing develops, and the of the ministrations, teaching, and patient loses the use of his leg, and guidance of a pastor or missionary finally dies of exhaustion. No treat- after their baptism than before." ment is of any use except amputation, and this operation is, therefore, one

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Power of a Changed Life Lutheran Missions in East Africa I N Kavirondo, Kenya Colony, where T HREE Lutheran missions in the the Church Missionary Society is Tanganyika Territory suffered at work, there has been a noticeable more after the War than while it was movement toward Christianity, which has received perhaps its greatest im- in progress. They are the fields of the petus from the remarkable transformation in the lives of those who Leipsic, the Bielefeld, and the Berlin have become Christians. In the Ch~",ch Missionary Outlook for Au- Mission societies from which all the gust is told the story of Mulama, half-brother to the paramount chief German missionaries and their fam- Mumia, who on his baptism relinquished eleven of his twelve wives, a ilies were expatriated. In the Leipsic complete reversal of the custom of the land. For about two years after field 200 persons were sent away and his baptism the tribe had before their eyes what to them was a very strange only two Esthonian missionaries were example. Their chief sought honor, not in a large harem, but in walking permitted to remain. The Leipsic justly and righteously before his people. His decisions in the native Mission sent an S. O. S. call to their courts of law were no longer to be bought, but every case was settled on friends across the sea in the Lutheran its merits. He gave his people an entirely new conception of what home Synod of Iowa and in reply the Nalife meant, and delighted to do honor to his wife. tional Lutheran Council of America Co"rage of African Christians sent two men to East Africa to look S OME churches in the Kukuruku over the field and, if possible, to re- country have recently suffered severe persecution. The Christians of tain it for the Lutheran Church. Dr. onA village were scattered far and wide for several months, not daring, C. h Brown, of Baltimore, Md., and at the peril of their lives, to return home till peace was restored. Their Rev. A. C. Zeilinger, of Prairie du visiting teacher was seized, and after being fined ten shillings, was put in Sac, Wisconsin, entered into negoirons for several days, during which he was fastened to a post, being tiations with the Governor of the terbrought indoors at night. He bore the suffering and indignity like a ritory and were able to make satis- Christian, and he now has the joy of seeing the congregation in their own factory arrangements. Consequently homes again, and 'worshipping the one true God. Several of those who American Lutherans may now occupy suffered had been Christians for a short time only, and were almost un- the fie~d. The Americans started instructed; but it speaks well for their faith that they preferred to suf- out on their long" Safari" of almost fer, rather than to perform a simple act of worship that would have gained four hundred miles on foot to visit them recognition as good heathen. the various stations as well as some -C. M. S. 01ttlook. of the Bielefeld and Berlin Missions. (5) Dr. Brown contracted typhoid fever and passed away in Liberia on De- cember 5, 1921. Mr. Zeilinger re- mained at Moshi, East Africa, and is now studying the Kidschagga lan- guage in preparation for missionary work. At Moshi there is a congrega- tion of about 1,600 to whom a native missionary-helper preached every Sunday. The church is "packed"

at every service and the annual har- vest-home festival last fall was at- tended by about 2,000 native Chris- tians. G. J. ZEILINGER.

Swiss Missions in Africa T HE Mission Swiss Romande re- ports tpat during 1921 two ques- tions received special prominence. The first was the temperance question. It seems that the food of the natives in Africa is so poor that it causes scurvy. On the advice of a physi- cian, the natives were allowed beer

to correct the scarbutic tendency. The piness and comfort all along. But conference recommended that better for her, what would have become of food be substituted for beer and re- these poor and helpless .creatures- ferred the matter to the physicians. our own kith and kin, so to say 1 We Another question was the great prob- left them to die and they were saved lem of the white man's oppression. by Christian charity and love, and The natives, among whom this mis- yet the Christian missionary instead sion works, have heard the same call of being thanked comes in for a share as the rest of Africa, to greater se1£- of blame. Is it not strange? Our determination and are much agitated own kith and kin whom we have will- over the oppressions to which they are fully discarded and neglected are as subjected. Missionaries present de- safe, or perhaps more safe, under that scribed the forced labor in Mozam- religion than our own! What a debt bique, the use of native land in the of gratitude we owe to Christian love Transvaal and the exclusion of na- and charity! Our untouchables betives from higher paid labor in J 0hannesburg. In South Africa Euro- a come quite touchables to us and enjoy peans, numbering one and a half millions, occupy fifty times as much as good social position as our own land as the natives, who number five as soon as they become Christians! millions. What a magic wand Christianity is! The spread of education in this coun- INDIA try would never have .been so rapid, so general, so cheap, but for the ex- Lord Reading's Message traordinary help rendered by the Christian missionary. T HE influence of Christian educa- tion on the peoples of heathen -Wesleyan Mission Fields. lands has been attested by statesmen the world over. A short time ago Righting Wrongs to Women Lord Reading, Viceroy of India, gave Bishop Fred B. Fisher of the Meth- A GOVEHNMENT return indicatodist Episcopal Church a message to ing no less than 865 houses of the 500,000 Indian Methodists in ill-fame in Bombay city, with 5,023 which he said: "Every administrator Indian prostitutes, 76 Japanese, and in India must acknowledge that the 31 European and Eurasian (including educational system of India was cre- 5 British), making a total of 5,130, ated and developed by missionaries, shows that government action in this that manv of the reform movements matter has come none too soon. While in society and government were the Non-cooperators are quarreling brought about by missionaries, that among themselves about their destructhe human contacts of one race and tive policy, the various Councils are color with another race and color, going steadily on with their conwhich are creating a new India, were structive work, the Legislative Asthe direct result of the preaching and ~embly at Delhi having carried Sir practicing of the brotherhood of man William Vincent's motion recomby the missionaries." mending that India should sign the International Convention for sup- A Hindu on Ohristianity pressing traffic in women and children subject to the reservation that India M R. G. M. THENGE at the public may substitute "sixteen completed meeting held in the Hall of the years of age" for "twenty-one com- Wilson College, Bombay, in memory pleted years of age," the modification of Pandita Ramabai, is reported to being introduced to ensure the prachave said, "We Indians ought to be ticability of enforcing the law in Invery grateful to that great lady for dia. It is matter for encouragement administering relief to our own girls that on such a question as devadasis, and women, providing for them hap- or girls procured for service in Indian temples, Indian statesmen are begin-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ning to speak out plainly against this caste; and so long as the outcaste crying wrong to India's womanhood persists in the habit the caste Indian and girlhood. -Dnyanodaya. has a good excuse for regarding him as 'untouchable.'

Bible Study in Prison "When outcastes have been con- M AULANA MUHAMMAD ALI, verted to Christianity, there is a recently sentenced to two years' special obligation upon them to give imprisonment, is reported by the up the practice, both because they Dnyanodaya to be spending much ought to form cleaner habits of liv- time in Bible study. He wrote from ing, and also because it is not fair to Bijapur Jail to a missionary friend ask caste Christians to come to church as follows: and drink out of the same cup as "Here I have the opportunity and people who eat carrion. Persistence the much desiderated leisure to satisfy in this habit puts a stumbling-block the old longing, and while I devote, in the way of other Indians who after my jail-work is over, a good might become Christians.

deal of time to Quran reading and "At the same time we have never memorizing, I am devoting perhaps condemned it as a sin, or made peras much to a study of the Bible. I sistence in the habit a reason for dehave already read through the five barring people from Communion. I books of Moses (on whom be God's believe that some Protestant sects peace). I have read all the four gos- have gone so far as to do this, and I pels and the Acts of the Apostles and believe that educated Indians would Paul's letters. But the more I read, like to see it done; but we have althe more I feel the need of one or two ways felt that it could not really be books which could give me a correct called a sin. " idea of the manner in which the· Old and New Testamentll have come down CHINA to our own times. Who were the chroniclers? How can we satisfy our- Progress in Church Union selves about their trustworthiness ~ How are we to reconcile their dis- T HE article in the August REVIEW crepancies1 I should, therefore, like on the great National Christian to get from you, if possible and con- Conference which was held in Shangvenient, the loan of a few books of hai in May referred to the meeting such a kind as would help me to un- in the preceding week of the first derstand these things from the point regular General Assembly of the Pres- ()f view of a believer, as I know you byterian Church in China, which to be, who is large-minded enough to brought together twelve different take a rational view of them." Presbyterian bodies, and which was followed by action to unite this Pres- byterian Church with the two Con- Eating Carrion gregational bodies in China (London Missionary Society and American M ISSIONARIES in India require their outcaste converts to give Board), under the title, "The Church up the eating of carrion if they have of Christ in China." This meeting is done it. An English missionary, more fully reported in the Christian writing in the Mission Field, explains Observer by Rev. J. Y. McGinnis, the reasons for this regulation as missionary of the Southern Presby- terian Church in Chekiang Province.

foHows: The sessions were bi-lingual, most of "The eating of carrion is not con- the addresses being given in both Eng- nected with idolatry, and there is no lish and Mandarin. Two-thirds of objection to it on that ground. It is the membership was Chinese, and simply that it is a very unclean and both the Moderator of the General degrading habit. The practice is par- Assembly and the Co-moderator of ticularly abhorrent to Indians of the special conference on union were

Chinese of outstanding ability. Con- One day Miss Hughes was having firming action will have to be taken a room cleaned where some boarding by the lower bodies of the denomina- school pupils slept and found a torn tions involved before the union, which New Testament. She gave the scraps is now felt to be a reality, will be- of various kinds to the coolie to burn, come one in fact, and there are mat- but as he was preparing to light the ters of creedal statement and church fire, one of the prowling, semi-wild polity still to be decided. dogs that abound all over China, grabbed the Bible in his mouih and Meeting of China Bible Union made off with it. The dog ran down the road, between the sentries at the FOLLOWING the National Chris- gate, and into the courtyard of the tian Conference of China in Shang- barracks. Some soldiers who had hai in May, the China Bible Union nothing to do chased him to find out met for three days to complete its what he had in his mouth. When organization. V e n. Archdeacon they captured the torn book, they sat oMf ouDl~e rhnaemp,hewwasof eltehcetedl a tPer eBs iidsehnotp. down to read it. None of them had Dr. J. Walter Lowrie, chairman of the ever seen a Bible and they read all China Council of the American Pres- there was of it. The next Sunday byterian Mission (North), writes to when Dr. Stone was leading the mornthe Sunday School Times of the meet- ing service, what was her amazement ing: "There was deep and real unity to see two officers and a group of of heart-every soul of the one hun- soldiers come into the church and sit dred and fifty present proud to con- down at the back! They had read the fess faith in the whole Bible record dog'8 Bible and have been coming and eager to get the spiritual refresh- ever since. Their wives and children ment that several experienced teach- are now Dr. Stone's patients, and an e1'S of the Word were able to provide. entrance has been gained into the The Union organized permanently, military community. Is not that as and plans to enlarge its magazine and wonderful as Elijah and the ravens' endeavor through it to confirm the faith of its_ readers, and to stimulate 1,Pioneers in Yunnan to more faithful preaching and teach- HE activitieS! in Indo-China of inO" of the glo1'ious Gospel that opened both missionaries and native th: Christian era and is still a thou- Christians of the Presbyterian missand years ahead o~ all the imagin~­ sion in Siam were reported in the tions of the twentleth century latI- September REVIEW. Reports now tudinarians. " come of similar efforts in Yunnan Province, in southwestern China. A Missionary Dog Claude Mason, M.D., of the same mis- sion, now at Chieng Rung, Yunnan, W HEN the Bethel people first came the only European worker, who for to Shanghai they were told that five months was without a line from Arsenal Road near the barracks was bis family, writes, in putting before the wildest part of Shanghai, that the the Board the imperative need for soldiers would molest the nurses, etc. reinforcements: "These illiterate Tai to the north of us are now coming to But thev felt that they had been us- by whole villages ….. No one guided in" coming and therefore left man can possibly do one-tenth of this secondary questions to God. Dr. Mary work here as it should be done—Jet Stone and Miss Jennie Hughes had alone an unordained layman …. The not been here long when they wished Chiengmai churches have sent up to begin evangelistic work among the with me two Tai families, one a gradsoldiers but, as they were all women, :uate of the Chiengmai Theological they could not gain entrance to the Training School, another a good barracks.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

steady evangelistit' family who have known as mtli tsa~, under which little come up on a three-year contract, and girls were openly bought and sold for at least three-quarters of their salaries domestic service and other purposes are pledged or given already by the in spite of the fact that the Republic Chiengmai Christians,-the first real of China had forbidden by law such a missionary families to be sent by the system. Siamese Church. Evangelists have come and gone but these are to live Deliverance for these girls, whose there and open this work for Christ's number is estimated at some fifty sake without a resident foreign mis- thousand, has come at last through the sionary. God bless them and make devotion of a brave and self-sacrificthem to be a blessing." ing woman, who determined to. risk everything for the good of these poor Latest News from General Feng girls. Her husband, Commander Haslewood, after a distinguished ca- I T is worth while to keep track of reer in the Navy, was sent to Hong news of the Chinese Christian, Kong, and she went with him. One General Feng, now acting Governor night they were horrified by the of Shensi Province, for he is con- screams of a child which came from a stantly expressing his Christian con- native house beneath their hoteL Mrs. victions in unusual ways. Recently Haslewood made investigations, and on the birthday of General Wu Pei-fu, indignantly proclaimed her abhor- Feng sent his superior officer a large rence of the whole bad business. The wine jar full of distilled water, with Commander was compelled to be a homily urging General Wu to in- silent by the Service regulations, bnt augurate a temperance campaign in loyalty to his wife and the cause amongst his soldiers. China's Mil- of righteousness he resigned and came lions also reports that General Feng home. That added fuel to the agitahas erected a preaching hall in the tion. He used the press to make the busiest part of the city of Sianfu, scandal known. Having interested Shensi, and has given the use of it to some Members of Parliament, the Secthe different missions for eight hours retary for the Colonies was bombarded a week for preaching the GospeL with questions in the House of Com- Other societies and (religions also mons. have the use of it for a definite time. The Mohammedans have two hours a Such a volnme of public opinion week and the Taoists two hours, was created that on March 21st, Mr. whilst the Buddhists have four hours, Churchill, Secretary for the Colonies, and the Confucianists four hours. informed the House of Commons that There would seem to be a kind of both he and the Governor of Hong parliament of religions. Presumably Kong were determined to effect the the General has felt obliged to give abolition of the mui tsai system at the way to the wishes of the other officials earliest practicable date, and that he in this matter, or perhaps he has felt bad indicated to the Governor that he that, seeing China'rn]lows religious expects the change to be carried ont liberty, he as Governor was not free within a year. officially to give countenance to any one in particular. JAPAN-OHOSEN Slave Girls of Hong Kong "A School of Great Learning"

H ONG KONG, something over T HE Japanese Government has eighty years, has been a British now granted to St. Paul '8 College, Crown Colony, and that relationship Tokyo, its long-hoped-for nniversity makes its 600,000 Chinese residents license. For a number of years, British subjects. Yet there has pre- through the courtesy of the Departvailed here a system of child slavery, ment of Education, St. ;Paul's, in common with other private universi-

ties, has had the privilege of granting NORTH AMERICA degrees. More than three years ago Open Air Evangelism in New York T the government enacted certain regu- HE outdoor work of the National Bible Institute last year, ending lations for raising· the standard of university training, so that so far as possible academic degrees shall repre- March 31stl reached approximately half a million people in the streets of sent reasonable uniformity in scho- New York. There was also a distribulastic training and attainment. The tion of 75,000 tracts, all of value to government feared that with the the work of Christ, and affecting growth of unofficirul. universities there people in all parts of the city. There would be danger of lowering academic were distributed 50,000 gospels or standards. The granting of a license parts of gospels and 3,181 people to St. Paul's is a signal recognition professed conversion at these meet- ings. All this was accomplished at a of the excellence of its work, insures the academic standing and scholastic cost of $9,500, or under two cents a future of St. Paul'8 graduates. This person to tell the unsaved of the unin turn will mean a still further in- searchable riches of Jesus Christ. crease in the number of students. This figure is not approached by the The buildings formally opened three work of any church. One of the years ago are already overcrowded. largest religious institutions expend- More dormitories, more class-room ed $200,000 last year and had 131 space are needed. The Japanese name professed conversions. It cost $1,500 per professed conversion in that instifor this institution is Daigaku, "a tution against $3.00 per professed school of great learning." conversion in the out door work of -Spirit of Missions. the N. B. I. It would be impossible for any Spiritual Life in Korea church to reach 500,000 people. The overhead expenses and salaries would A RETlJRNED missionary, in be approximately $200,000 for the speaking of the wonderful spiri- five largest churches to reach the tual movement which has· recently number of people this Institute taken place in Korea, is quoted in reaches through its outdoor evan- the Sttnday School Times as having gelistic meetings, at the expenditure given the following explanations of it : of $9,500. Some day we may pro- "First. The Korean Christians have claim this Message to greater multiliterally devoured the Word of God. They tudes with ever-increasing results.

commit great sections of it and will put Instead of 3,000 professed conver- Christians in America to shame by their sions there should be 12,000, 15,000, intelligent use of Scripture passages. 25,000. God bless every agency "Se"conr]. They depend mightily on prayer. Their early morning prayer-meet· preaching Jesus Christ as a Saviour ings are often as early as 2 A. M.,-and from sin. H. N. DOUGHERTY.

what crowds gather, and how they pray! " Third. As soon as they are converted Some Results of Prohibition T they are told to go and win at least one HE great moral reform, which the United States is now engaged in other soul to Ohrist before they will be accepted into church membership. establishing on firm foundations, is "Fourth. They have been taught to being watched, with varying motives give until it hurts, but they love to feel but with the greatest interest, by the the hurt of giving. whole world. The results of such an undertaking can never be measured " Fifth. Feeling that this old world in dollars and cents. A recent sumwill never be right until He comes to reign mary in the daily press, however, whose right it is to rule, they spread the gives some of the economic results atnews of the 'Blessed Hope,' and, expecting His speedy return, they want to be found busy when He comes." tributed to prohibitlon.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

It has stopped the waste of 16,- municipality enormous sums of money 655,125 bushels of grain in making now spent to punish crime and dis- distilled liquors and 1,909,998,457 order. "

pounds of food material in making fermented intoxicating liquors. Sav- Organized Christian PoliceDlen ings banks, the natural barometers T HE Toronto Christian Police Asof the thrift of the country, indicate sociation, which for over thirty a marked increase in savings and in years has held weekly meetings in the the number of depositors, according Central Y. M. C. A. building, is a to the report from the Comptroller branch of an international organizaof the Currency. tion which is actively at work in In- Life insurance statistics disclose an dia and Japan and was founded in enormous increase in the amount of London fifty years ago by Miss Kath- insurance in force. erine Gurney, the daughter of the founder of one of the wealthy and old- Policemen as Missionaries established banking firms of London.

AHIGH standard is set for the po- She went once into a mission hall, lice forces of our cities by Rev. where she accepted Christ, and before Charles M. Sheldon, D.D., in an arti- leaving the mission she vowed to speak cle in the Christian Herald. He points to the first person she met of his soul's out what a serious thing it is for a salvation. She proceeded for some municipality to find its police more or distance without encountering a huless in collusion with lawbreakers, as man being, until she saw a policeman. has so often been the case, and how The temptation to pass without saywastefully police energies are devoted ing anything was strong, but, rememto punishing instead of preventing bering her vow to God, she summoned crime and disorder, but all this, he her courage and spoke to that London says, "is no more than the citizens "bobby" of things eternal and that ought to expect, when they continue pertained to his soul's salvation. to treat the police system as ignorantly From that conversation grew the Inand stupidly as they always have ternational Christian Police Associadone …. tion, which has been the means of blessing to thousands of policemen in " The only right way to police cities all parts of the world.-Evangelical is to put in charge of the city for its Christian and Missionary Witness. protection and guardianship as wen educated and well-equipped men and Shift of Negro Population women as those we send as missionaries to foreign lands to convert the T HE Joint Committee on the Negro heathen. The police force of the of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home cities of the United States should be Missions is authority for the followeducated men and women, trained in ing statement: special schools for their service as thoroughly as people ought to be "As anticipated, the census of 1920 trained for service as civil engineers reveals a significant change in the or railroad experts. location of Negroes in different sec- tions of the country. While the total "But we shall never have good city change from South to North has government, or safe city surroundings meant a real trek of population, it for the citizens, until we change com- has not assumed the inflated proporpletely our definition :of the word tions carelessly claimed by some 'policeman.' Missionary police are as speakers and writers. Sixty years much a necessity in a city as mission- ago ninety-two per cent of the Neary types in China or Japan or Af- groes lived in the South. Ten years rica. They would in time prevent ago eighty-nine per cent were in the crime and lawlessness, and save the South. Now eighty-five per cent of

the Negro people are in the South. needs, reports: "A prominent official With a relatively small number in the of the government of the Republic of North the change of four per cent of Panama recently declared that the the tota.l Negro population :in the government could not exist if it were whole country in a decade is note- not for the revenue from prostitution, worthy. It means that three-fourths the liquor traffic and the lottery. The of the increase for the last decade has sight of hundreds of our marines, been in the North and West. The ,:ailors and soldiers being preyed upon total increase of Negroes in the United by these forces in Panama City makes States in 1910-1920 has been 635,250. one sick at heart. Yellow fever is '1'he North and West have absorbed bad enough, but this is worse. We -172,4] 8 of this increase, the South must make our Union Church strong 162,832." to offset all this."

The San F.'aneiseo Jungle The development of this Union Church, with congregations at Cristo- S OME missionary workers who are bal, Balbo, Pedro Miguel, and Gatun, in close touch with the situation was described in the September write: REVIEW. The Protestant Episcopal Church, which declined to join in this "The laws of the jungle seem to enterprise, has appropriated· $100,- have become common practice in San 000 for a cathedral, which is to be a Francisco Chinatown. The gunmen memorial to General Gorgas. In adof the tongs have made killing so fre- dition, the Y. M. C. A. has plans for quent and so cold-blooded that a Chi- the erection' of two buildings to cost nese from the country loafing about $100,000 each. The Y. W. C. A. has the streets and associating with the two branches. The American Bible hired savages of the powerful char- Society has its fine .headquarters tered Chinese tongs comes to look building in Cristobal. The Salvation upon murder as a not unusual inci- Army has two buildings 'in which dent of the struggle for self-protec- work is done for the. seamen under tion and the satisfaction of se1£- direction of the Zone government. interest. With organized murder breaking out almost every week at Outlook in Santo Domingo the command of warring tongs and the gun flashes in distant cities respond- T HE Board for Christian Work in ing with electric swiftness to the Santo Domingo, referred to in the death warrants issued from tong ,Tune REVIEW, has the backing of the headquarters in San Francisco, is it Home Boards, men and women, of the any wonder that life has become Methodist Episcopal Church, and the cheap and law contemptible? The Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. whole vicious circle of American in- and recently the Board of the United difference and Chinese contempt for Brethren has entered into the organilaw is plain to one who applies mod- zation so they are carrying only a ern methods of community study to small financial responsibility. The San Francisco Chinatown. From this first year's budget was $80,000. There vicious circle the expm;lding waves of is a hospital with a physician and influence spread out to the farthest four American nurses, and a number Chinese community." of evangelistic workers with a rapidly growing church work. The field of LATIN AMERICA Haiti has been referred especially to the Baptist Missionary Society, which Moral Forces in Panama has recently made a survey. The real leaders in Santo Domingo are waking REV. ROY B. GUILD, D.D., who to the necessity of spending more for has just returned from the Canal education and less for politics. At Zone, where he went on the special present ,the Republic is spending invitation of the Christian workers there to study the moral and religious

NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS

$1,000,000 annually for education, pect for long to suffer reproach for while its neighbor Republic, Haiti, the ignorance or illiteracy of our which has three times the population, members. Under the supervision of spends only $300,000 annually. Yet our Woman's Board day schools have the percentage of illiteracy in the been established in four towns. The Dominican Republic is great, especial- school in Managua has had a wonderly in the country districts. ful growth and will soon be of high school grade. This year 179 pupils Needs in San Salvador were enrolled, a few of whom were in their first year of high school work. T HE recent dedication of the new …. We were gratified to hear from Baptist church building in San the Director of the health work con- Salvador was the occasion of great ducted by the Rockefeller Foundation rejoicing among the evangelical in Nicaragua that a prominent Nicara- Christians, not only there in the guan in remarking on the low educacapital city but in various parts of tional standards of the country said this new Central American state. It to him that 'there was only one good has also been made by the missionary school in Nicaragua, and, confound it, workers the occasion for J"<·tlection on it was the Baptist school, but he must the many unmet opportunities which give the devil his due!' " lie before them. For in~tance, Miss May Covington, writing in Missions, EUROPE says: " Among the ten organized churches we now have four church World Alliance through the Churches buildings, and two more are needed immediately, for the work is grow- T HE conference of the World's ing so fast in some places that the Alliance for International Friendlittle rented halls are in no way ship through the Churches, which sufficient.. …. We have a great prob- was held in Copenhagen in August, lem and responsibility for our young with more than two hundred delepeople. There are a few young gate~, opened its sessions with a decpeople's societies, where they are be- laration of profound conviction that ginning to learn how to work for the only path to true reconciliation Christ; and from among them have and peace among nations lay in apcome several young men and women, plying the spirit of Christ's teachings dedicating their lives to definite in all human relationships. The Rev. Christian service. But how shall they Charles E. Jefferson of New York, receive the necessary preparation ~ preaching in the Cathedral, demand- In the whole of Central America ed that in the name of Christ war there is no training school where they preparations cease, and that the may study…… I wish I could pic- united Church insist with passion that ture the sufferings and needs of the all the nations lay down their arms. babies and children of this country! Secretary Hughes sent a message ex- And the thousands of over-burdened, pressing President Harding's sympacare-worn mothers, ignorant of the thy with the aims of the conference. first principles of hygiene and health! Something must be done for them." Carey's Mission House Education in Nicaragua T HE mission house at Kettering, Northamptonshire, England, where REV. c. S. Detweiler, of the Amer- William Carey on October 2, 1792, ican Baptist Church who recently founded the first missionary society visited Nicaragua, writes in Missions which is recognized as the basis of of the missionary work in that coun- the modern missionary enterprise, was try: "We are "not ashamed of the put up for sale, the owner having reproach of being numbered with the died and the estate thus having bepoor of the land, but we do not ex- come purchasable for the first time since that memorable occasion. The

purchase was made on behalf of the missions in Africa. The gifts from Baptist Laymen's Missionary Move- America have also assisted the McAlI ment of England. The property will Mission, the Institut Jean Calvin at Montanbau, the Reformed Churches, not only be retained for the denomination as an historic memorial, but the Homes of La Force and several will probably be used as a hostel for orphan asylums and schools III returned missionaries. – Watchman France.

Examiner.

Church Progress in Germany Religious War in Ireland T HE constitution of the German Republic, drawn up in 1919, de- T HE Literary Digest reports that clared, "There is no state church," Presbyterians and Methodists are and permitted all who wished to withleaving the south of Ireland in such draw from the existing church to do numbers that in some districts there so. It is estimated that the withwill soon be feW' left. According to drawals in 1919 alone numbered The Ch1wch Times (Anglican, Lon- 250,000. The definite movement todon), "the rate of decline in member- ward a free church organization was ship of the Church of Ireland is even reported in the September REVIEW, higher, and it was lately alleged, at and attention was called there to the the annual meeting of a Church of financial problem as an element in Ireland society, that in one parish the situation. Howard R. Good says every Churchman had been driven of this in the Christian Herald: ' ,A out or killed." On the other hand, pastor's salary ranges from 15,000 to it reports that in Belfast and other 30,000 marks, or from $50 to $100 a places in the North there are harry- year." ings of Romani Catholics, who are leaving Ulster in considerable num- At the July meeting of the Federal bers, avoiding the risks of having their houses burned and themselves Council, an official message was reshot. Over wide areas there is a war ceived from the newly formed Gerwhich has its religious aspect. man Evangelical Church Federation in response to the message of good will authorized by the Executive Com- Helping French Protestants mittee of the Federal Council at its meeting last December, and a con- O NE way in which American crete evidence of the reconciling in- Christians are helping to rehabil- fluences at work between German and itate and strengthen Europe in these American churches was the welcome days of difficult reconstruction is by given at the same meeting to Dr. strengthening the Protestant churches George Michaelis, president o~ the that have suffered so much. Since Student Christian Federation and the Armistice American Protestants formerly Imperial Chancellor, a welhave given over one million and a come which was expressed in a signifhalf dollars for this purpose in France icant speech by Dr. Robert E. Speer.

and Belgium alone. Among the churche~L that have been rebuilt are Allstrian Protestant Orphans T those of Verdun, Compiegne, Lille, HE seventeen Protestant orphan- ages and homes in Austria, which Roubaix, Epernay, Wanguentin, St. Quentin and Rheims. The French are threatened with ruin, have formed Evangelical Foreign Mission Society the Board of Help for Christian (sometimes called the Paris Mission- Young People, which has sent two ary Society) is also in need of help representatives to the United Stateg because of the financial distress among to present their appeal. The Federal Protestant Christians and the en- Council has formed a special commit- larged missionary responsibilities due tee to assist in securing the necessary to taking over some of the German funds. About $50,000 is needed. The

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Roman Catholic institutions are being , 'Bring Lyo" the official paper of the rescued by funds from other nations. Danish women, Miss Jacobsen writes There are no funds in sight in Austria that the Turks in Harpoot and Mezret or other European countries to care have forbidden boys and girls over for the Protestant institutions. The fifteen years of age to remain in the relatives and friends of the children orphanages because they want to keep are paying all that is possible in the them in their houses.

face of economic conditions which are One Kurdish chief in this territory constantly growing worse. Only help boasted one day in the presence of the from the United States will prevent director of the Mission that he had the dissolution of every Protestant or- seventy-two Armenian wives, and so phanage and home maintained for the many children in the orphanages, that orphaned babies and children of the if they were taken out he would have quarter of a million Protestants in to establish orphanages of his own.

Austria. In this case" He gives twice Another Turk said to Miss Jacob- who gives quickly." Checks should sen: " We Turks were ordered to kill be sent to Dwight H. Day, Treasurer, all Armenians but we did not finish 156 Fifth Avenue, and must be marked the job. The result is that there are for the Board of Help for Christian many thousands left. Our motto is Young People in Austria. "No Armenian shall be left alive, no ·-Christian Work. Christian shall remain in Turkey."

The Finnish Missionary Society The Needs of Czecho-Slovakia T T HE Finnish Mission Director, M. HE needs of Czecho-Slovakia are Tarkkanen, reports that the Fin- many, but some are outstanding, nish Missionary Society which was such as (a) ministers and workers of organized in 1857 when the people of undoubted spiritual experience and }l'inland were celebrating the coming power, and native where possible. of Christianity to Finland 700 years Native students should be assisted to before, has now 187 native helpers in take a course of theological study at Portuguese West Africa with thirty some reliable training college. more in the Seminary. The whole (b) There is great need of Czech Bibles and portions of the Scriptures, Bible has now been translated and any quantity of which can be used, this year a hymnbook Containing 335 and in circles where, up to 1918, the hymns left the press. Books to the Bible had been a forbidden book. value of 6,000 crowns were bought by There is also great need for Christian the native Christians during 1920. evidential literature, and a reliable Last year as many converts were bap- Bible Commentary in the Czech lantized as in the whole period of thirty-guage. eight years preceding. The natives (c) Evangelistic work, allied to the themselves are supporting all the churches, including personal work, and Bible teaching. The secessions from schools, in which there are 5,500 scholars. the Roman Church are not necessarily The Finnish Society China Mission is in northwestern Hunan where there converts, but they are enquirers, conare now ten men and seven women stituting a harvest-field of rare opmissionaries at work. portunity, which if not grasped may not recur.

Danish Women's Work (d) Influences tending towards the deepening of the spiritual life of min- T HE heroic Danish women mission- isters and congregations alike. There aries in Armenia are working in close proximity to those wonderful is need for a Pentecost and the answer American women who risked their to the question, "Have ye received the lives so constantly during the per- Holy Spirit since ye believed ~ " secutions. In a recent letter to -M. C. Gouch, in EVangelical Chrj·stendom.

Russian Church and the Soviet Our Russian Christian brethren, be- lievers of simple faith and apostolic A CORRESPONDENT of the New practice, are amongst the greatest York 1'imes reports: "The sit- sufferers. The laws of the country uation in the Russian Church has be- are such that only those who labor come a three-cornered struggle. On with their hands can receive governone side is the Bolshevist Government, ment help; and so the shepherds of in principle and by doctrine an avowed these flocks are deprived of the little opponent of religion yet forced by its pittance which others receive and they position as the ruling power in Russia Ruffer great want." to recognize the Church's importance as one of the great factors in Russian ISLANDS OF THE SEA national life. On the other side are the churchmen divided into two hostile Poison in Bible Bindings camps, the Reformers against the Conservatives. " NOT only must Bibles be attrac- tively bound and well printed, The former, who have chosen the but some of them must be perfumed, title "The Living Church" were peppered, and poisoned as well. brought into power by a struggle be- Bibles going to the Gilbert Islands tween the Soviet and the Conserva- contain in the binding glue and the tives, demand that the Church become paste which fastens the cover a mixgenuinely popular, that" its priests be ture of oil of cloves, cayenne pepper truly of the people and not a caste and corrosive sublimate. apart, and that its control be in the hands of a representative assembly of This is to ward off a certain worm, clergy. They have been holding a peculiar to these islands, which de- "living Church Congress" in Moscow, Rtroys the bindings of books. Twelve in which they have passed resolutions hundred sllch Bibles have been sent approving the revolution and the recently by the .American Bible So- Soviet Government, abolishing mon- ciety on their fifteen-thousand-mile asteries and generally carrying out its journey to Ocean Island by way of program. Sydney, .Australia. Rev. Dr. Hiram Bingham, the famous mISSIOnary Russian Christians in Need translator, gave his life to the prepar- ation of the Bible in the Gilbertese WRITING from Poland in July, language. The Bibles are printed and O. R. Palmer, reports: bound by the .American Bible Society "We are about to enter the famine- in New York and a consignment is and-pestilence-stricken districts of shipped every few years to the Gil- Russia; for this we now have all our bert Islands. papers and the active cooperation and assistance of the government officials, -American Bible Society. who promise us every assistance in administering relief, making investi- OBITUARY NOTES gations and establishing centers for feeding the hungry. Ukrainia is the REV. FRANK HALL WRIGHT, known first district we enter; here there is a as "the singing Indian evangelist" dense population, both Jewish and through thirty yean. of devoted serv- Gentile; the government reports show ice, died in Canada on July 26th. 6,000,000 in a starving condition and these must die before another winter PRESIDEN'f SEARLE, of New Brunsis over 1tnless help comes from outside: wick Theological Seminary, of whose faculty he became a member in 1893, died iiI July, aged sixty-eight.

MISSIONAllY lJBRARY'

On the Edge of the Primeval Forest. By Missionary work among Slavic im- Prof. Albert Schweitzer. Illustrated. migrants in America is closely related 12mo. 180 pp. 6s. A. & C. Black, Lon- to the reli gious situation in their don. Macmillan Co., New York, 1922. home-lands and we could have no bet- ter proof of the fact that home mis- A physician, a thieologian, a musi- sions and foreign missions constitute cian, a missionary, a philosopher and one work, each supplementing and a professor are combined in the author aiding the other. of these notes on equatorial West Africa. He went out from Strasbourg, The author has, however, intro- Alsace-Lorraine, and worked in co- duced some material which seems operation with the Paris Missionary quite irrelevant to the subject, as for Society as a self-supporting mission- instance, his discussion of the Apocary. Prof. Schweitzer's narrative of rypha. Consequently even one inten years' experience on the field is tensely interested in the subject finds pleasantly informing and deals with himself skipping a number of pages. a variety of subjects such as African customs, diseases, fetishism, laws, re- Dr. Edwards' proposed solution of ligion, polygamy, slavery, hunting, the problem of the evangelization of labor, commerce and last, but not the Slavs by organizing branches of least, Christian missions. He declares the Hussite Society along the lines emphatically that Christianity is not of the Waldensian Aid Society may too high for primitive men and that be the best way. Certainly some solu- African savages develop into strong consistent Christians. The chapter tion must be found, and we must dealing with this subject is especially make a place in our missionary proilluminating but many will not agree gram for work in Europe, including the Slavic nations.

with the author in his advocacy of a Japan in Transition. By L. L. Shaw. 12mo.

lowering of Christian standards to 126 pp. 2s. Gd. London Missionary So· avoid too rapid a change in some ciety. 1922. . native customs and beliefs. The volume will prove of interest to all who Japan has made such rapid prog- ress in modern arts and methods that are interested in West Africa. it is difficult for those not on the field to keep pace with her growth. Miss The Coming of the Slav. By Charles Eu- Shaw, a British missionary, briefly gene Edwards. 12mo. 148 pp. The describes the land and the people and Westminster Press, Philadelphia. 1921. then considers the rise of democracy, Dr. Charles E. Edwards is one of the new ideals in comIlljercial and the few Americans who is really well social life and the sp:r:ead of Chris- informed on questions pertaining to tianity. The book contains much use- the Slavic nations, and at the same ful information for all interested in time is convinced that Protestant Japan and its regeneration.

Christianity holds the key to the solu- Through the Second Gate. By Charles A. tion. of these problems. He has ren- Brooks. Illustrated. 12mo. 166 pp.

dered a real service in calling atten- Paper. American Baptist Home Mission tion to the great opportunity and Society, New York. 1922.

need for the Gospel message among The first gate is Ellis Island, or the the Slavic peoples. One of the most "Port of Eentry"; the second gate significant religious movements of the is that leading to the highest and best day is taking place in Czechoslavakia, of American Christian ideals-a gate which country, as Dr. Edwards points opened by the Church. Dr. Brooks, out, is really the key to Slavdom. a missionary secretary to foreign- 845

speaking peoples, describes the gen- men, by meeting Chinese students, eral missionary aspects of thc problem diplomats or business men; we cannot and then takes up, one by one, immi- know the great country and people grants of twenty-two different nation- by reading what Japanese or Chinese alities. Finally he tells of Baptist writers think or what missionaries, work among them and its relation to travelers and political agents have to the world task. An excellent hand- say. To know the Chinese we must book. study them from all angles and must become acquainted with all classes.

Mmding and Making. By W. H. P. and Dr. Arthur Smith, who has spent half M. Anderson. Pamphlet. Mission to Lepers. London. 1922. a century in China, says that he is "continually discovering a new un- No sufferers awaken deeper sym- explored continental area in China." pathy than the Lepers. They are outcasts in all lands but their case is Dr. Saunders, who has been for no longer hopeless since the Mission twenty years a Southern Baptist misto Lepers began its work to relieve sionary in South China, gives us in their sufferings, to lead them to Christ his book very enlightening, entertainand to "rid the world of leprosy." ing and varied glimpses of the Chi- The British secretarJl of the Mission nese as he has seen them. He degives, in this booklet, some outstand- scribes their country, language, ing facts and very interesting inci- characteristies, business, government, dents that cannot fail to enlist new education, science, religion, missions friends in work for lepers all over and forecasts their future. It is an the world. excellent general introduction to these wonderful people from a sympathetic The Training of Children in the Christian point of view. It is a book of facts Family. By Luther A. Weigle. 12mo. rather than of incidents and presents 224 pp. $1.50 net. The Pilgrim Press. both the shadow and the sunshine of Boston. 1922. the Chinese landscape. An index There can be no doubt but that the would be helpful for reference.

present low moral standard among many young people in America and The Career of a Cobbler. By Margaret T.

England is due to lack of proper Applegarth. 12mo. 85 pp. 75 cents. parental training in the family. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1922.

Professor Weigle is well known as a William Carey's life story is given teacher of teachers, including parents. local color and is told in a unique way He believes in practical Christian as by a Hindu in an Indian market standards for parents and children place. It is written in Miss Appleand tells how to make a right home garth's usual captivating style, esatmosphere; to build strong bodies; pecially adapted for young people.

to form right habits of thought, work, play, study and reading; how to make In the Eyes of the East. By Marjorie Bar· good friends, to choose a life work stow Greenbie. Illustrated. 8vo. 420 and to enter into right relation to the pp. Dodd, Mead & Co. New York. 1921. Church. The chief lack in the book is the absence of emphasis on personal Entertainment and information accountability to God and the neces- combine to make this an alluring volsity of full surrender to Christ. The ume telling in a chatty way of a book is intended for study and is young lady traveler's observations valuable for reference. and experiences on a tour of the world. It is not an ordinary record of impressions for the narrator, who Chinese as They Are. By J. R. Saunders. traveled with a Bishop and his lively 12mo. 176 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. daughter, is unusually vivacious and Revell Co. New York. 1921. knows how to tell her romantic and We cannot know the Chinese by exciting adventures in China, Japan, coming in contact with a few laundry- the Philippines, Malaysia, Burma and

1922J MISSIONARY LIBRARY

India. She touches missions sympa- Christianity and Industry. Seven Pamphthetically but lightly here and there lets. 10 cents each. George H. Doran Co. and dwells more in detail on gossip New York. 1921. and unconventional happenings. The story has a readable quality but little There is sure to be a vast difference missionary value. of opinion as to what are industrial facts and even more difference in the In the Prison Camps of Germany. By interpretation of them and the les- Conrad Hoffman. 8vo. 279 pp. Asso- sons drawn from them. In this series ciation Press. New York. 1922. of pamphlets Mr. Kirby Page, Dr. Sherwood Eddy and Mr. Basil Math- The Young Men's Christian Asso- ews endeavor to state the facts and ciation did a remarkable work among to relate them to Christian principles soldiers and in prison camps during and practice. The brief papers are the World War. Individual workers put out by the new "Fellowship for were sometimes unworthy and the a Christian Social Order" organized Christian character of the work de- at Lake Mohonk a year ago. It will pended largely upon those in charge be well if both sides in the industrial of a camp or hut but the war would controversy will give these booklets a have been much more horrible and careful reading. disastrolls morally and physically except for the "Y." Mr. Hoffman, a Egyptian Painting Book. The Boy by the secretary of the Interr;tational Y. M. River. Story by Constane Padwick. Pie- C. A. in charge of prIsoners of. war tures by Elsie Anna Wood. 1 shilling. , work in Germany, tells here III a Church Missionary Society. London. graphic way some of the e~periences 1921. in prison camps and also gIves valllable information concerning the gen- Here is a fascinating book for prieral situation in Germany. The work mary children-one that will give of the "Y" should be more widely them something to do and something known and deserves this permanent to think about at the same time. The public record. story relates to Ali, the Egyptian boy, who was taken to the mission hospital The Servant M Jehovah. By David Baron. in Cairo. 12mo. 158 pp. Morgan and Seott, Lon- don. 1922. God's Principles of Gathering. George Good- man. 12mo. 115 pp. 2s. 6d. Pickering Any Bible message fr:om Rev. and Inglis. Glasgow. 1921. David Baron is a message WIth power. This Hebrew Christian here expounds To-day many are looking upon the the fifty-third chapter of the Pr.oph~cy Church as a human organization. This of Isaiah in a lucid and practICal Ill- series of lectures deals with it as a terpretation. He shows, as a truly Divine institution, with a Divine work converted Hebrew can show, the rela- to do. The author also takes up the tion of this prophecy to the sufferin!,?s subjects of Christian liberty, Church of the Messiah and the glory that IS government, gifts and sacraments. It to follow. It is a sublime theme is a helpful, Scriptural study, espetreated in a sublime way, for Mr. cially for Church officers and other Baron believes the prophecy to be in Christians. very truth the Word of God to men and believes that Jesus is the Son of Medical MiSSions in Africa and the East. God who fulfills the prophecy. At By S. W. W. Witty. Booklet. 9d. Church the same time Mr. Baron knows and MISsionary Society. London. 192L presents the' ancient Jewish. interpretation and the modern JewIsh and The C. M. S. missionaries are doing rationalistic thought as well as the a wonderful work in Egypt, West enlightened Christian position.. ?-,his Africa, Uganda, Palestine, Persia, is an excellent study for all ChnstIans India and China and employ 69 docand for open minded Hebrews. tors, 81 nurses and 8 other foreign helpers. This booklet gives interest- ing facts and incidents concerning

their medical missions and shows the Stor! of a Mashonaland Boy, as Told by twofold work of Christ-physical and spiritual. HImself. Pamphlet. Society of Christian Knowledge, London; Macmillan, New York. .

Friends of All the World. By Margaret Children will like this little illus- LaT. Foster. Booklet. Is. Church Mis· trated story of an African boy. It sionary Society. London. 1921. tells of his work and his play, his education and his conversion to Girl Guides, the British counter- Christ. part to Boy Scouts, are here given some fascinating stories and evening programs relating to Uganda, China, An Afghan Pioneer. By II. F. Misgrave. Persia, Japan and India calculated to 12mo. 65 cents. Church Missionary So· inspire them to become well informed ciety, London, 1921.

guides in world friendship. Johan Khan, the hero of this story, was a Moslem lad whose prejudice His Appearing .and His Kingdom. By Fred was overcome by the work of a mis- E. Hagin. 8vo. 313 pp. $1.75. Flem· sionary physician, the famous Dr. ing II. Revell Co. New York. 1922. Pennell. The young man's questions, experiences, sufferings and influence This subject is of great present in- are remarkably well told. It is esterest. Many have written on the pecially adapted for young people. theme to expound their own peculiar ideas but Mr. Hagin, a missionary to Japan, expounds the Bible. It is one Mother Cecile. By Sister Kate. Illustrated. of the very best books on the subject, 12mo. 55 pp. S. P. C. K, London, 1922.

and is thoroughly scriptural in its This brief biography describes the interpretation and application. It is life ann work of one of the Church of comprehensive and definite without England "Sisters of the Resurrecmaking unauthorized predictions in tion" who went out to do missionary regard to dates and current events. work in Grahamstown, South Africa. Those who believe the Bible and are She lived a consecrated life of service ready to take the obvious meaning of and this record contains much of inthe words of Christ and His Apostles spiration and information. will generally agree with the main line of thought. This volume should The Church and the Immigrant. By George have a large sale and exert a wide E. Harkness, Instructor in Boston Uni· influence. versity, School of Religious Education and Social Service. no pp. George H. Doran Outlines of the History of Christian Mis- Company, New York, 1922. sions. Fourth Edition-Revised. By Wm. O. Carver. Pamphlet, 77 pages. Baptist Under the chapter titles of "The Immigrant in Europe," ""['he Illlpli- Book Concern, Louisville, Kentncky, 1922. grant in America," "Tho Present This very careful and useful outline Status of the Immigrant," "Teaching of Christian missions is an excellent English and Citizenship," "Organi- basis for study. The list of books zation of Americanization Courses,"

which accompanies each l-ecture sug- "Racial Cooperation and Industrial gests the necessary sources of informa- Brotherhood," "Agencies of Racial tion. Dr. Carver, the Professor of Progress," the author has prepared a Religion and Missions in the Southern book for young people and others in Baptist Seminary, Louisville, Ky., schools and churches in dealing with takes up the Apostolic, Roman, Medi- foreigners in America. The book is aeval, Reformation, and Modern peri- admirable for use in Young People's ods of Church history, and in each Societies or for class work in church period outlines the characteristics, the societies and Sunday-schools.

methods used, the progress made and It p:ives practical suggestion for the culmination. :There is Ian .im- English, citizenship and Americaniza- mense amount of meat here ·as well as tion courses and breathes the atmos- a good skeleton. phere of real Christian brotherhood.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1922

'337

1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111II III 11111111 11111 11IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII1I11I1II1IIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII 1111111111111111111111111111111111 The Cool Immaculate BeautyofFine Linen – DURING Summer months the cool – immaculate beauty of Fine Linen is surely the essential note in the most exquisite Linen awaits your seleccharm of the dining table. tion-all of the McCutcheon standard of purity. Hostesses find well filled Linen Closets not only a joy but a necessity. The Spring showing of Table Linens is characterized by a strict exclusive- = At McCutcheon's a wealth of the ness of design and a high standard of excellence at prices that are surpris- = ingly and pleasantly economical.

Send for New Catalogue Write today for a copy if our new Spring and Summer Catalogue No. 20, which con,'aim special values in Household Linens. Lingerie. Waists, Laces and a host of other things.

'f! !:::~~~::t~~=~ew~~ : I -~~ i f,1l1II1l1I1l1I11II I1111 1111 1111 11111111111 1111 IIlJ 1111 1111 1111 IIIJ 1111 1111 1111111111111111 1111 1111 1111111 I1111111 111I11I1I1II1I1I11Il1ll11 1111 illl 11111111111 1111 1111 1111 IfIl I1111 1111 1111111 11111111 11111 1111 II,II III IIII 111 I1111 1IIIlIIIIIIIIlHIIIIIIIIIIII IIlIlIrn A DOLLAR IN YOUR LINING!

Did you ever lose your pocket book and find yourself without clf-fare enough to get home 1 What a relief when you thought of that reserve dollar tucked away in your clothi,ng! Have you made a similar provision concerning your fortune?

If business reverses come have you an assured income which no economic depression or financial crisis can touch? If not, investigate Annuity Agreements. They furnish the method.

Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue. New York. Of W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missionland Church Extensi~n of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa.

Please me'ltion TUB MISSIONAllY Ra'I'W OP TIlE WORLD in writing to advertisers..

MISSIONARY

Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EtiitlJr CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . • . McALL MISSION WORK IN FRANCE EDITORIALS …….•…………………………………….• . . . . . . . . • 341 CLOUD AND SUNSHINE ON THE TURKISH HOPEFUL SIGNS IN LATIN·AMERICA HORIZON JAPANESE-AMERlCANS IN HAWAII EGYPTIAN INDEPENDENCE AND MISSIONS INCREASE OF FOREIGN BORN IN AMERICA FRANK L. BROWN SHELTON OF BATANG …. _……………………… By ABRAM E. CORY 351 A story of herClic and self-sacrificing service given to the Tibetans by a mis- sionary physician who has recently been killed by band;,ts on the Chinese border of Tibet. POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY II……. BY ROBERII' E. SPEER 359 The second part of an illuminating study of the political and missionary con- iiitions Un, India as seen by Dr. Speer in his recent three months' sojourn Un, that t'Usturbed country.

HALF A CENTURY OF THE McALL MISSION …….. BY GEORGE T. BERRY 367 The story of the remarkable social and religiOUS work accomplished in France through the cooperation of British and American Christians. The Jubilee is to be celebrated in June. THE LIFE OF A LADY DOOTOR IN INDIA . . . . . . . . By MRS. GEORGE A. PAULL 371 Extracts from the fascinating letters of Dr. Elisabeth G. Lewis, a young medical missionary in charge of a hospital at Ambala City-not to mention the motor cycle. BITTER OPPOSITION IN BRAZIL . . . . • . . . . . . • • . . . . . . . . . By ANDRE JENSEN 477 The story of a riot stirred up by a priest because of efforts to establish evangelical Christian work in a Brooilwn town. A letter translated by Dr. George C. Lenington. INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP ………. By F. H. RUSSELL 381 Facts showing the supreme importance of developing native Christian leader- ship in the Indian church at this crisis in the country's history. THE TEAOHER'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA ………… By D. J. FLEMING 384 An appeal for the more adequate development of the middle schcols of India for the purpose of educating the Christians who are to take their place as leaders in the future lite of India. MISSION OF MEDICINE IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY ROBERT H. H. GOHEEN 385 A m08t interesting and convincing account of tM important need for medical missionary work in India and its influence in winning the people to Christ.

NEW MISSIONARY METHODS AT HOME- …… EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 389 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 397 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN •….. By MRS. J. HARVEY BORTON 400 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………..•.•….• 401 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………… 413 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisbur~, Fa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THK MISSIONARY RKVIEW PUBI.ISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert :e;. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice-President DelaT&n L. PierlOn. Secretary Walter McDoucall, Tre:uurer PullIication office, 3d &: Reil,. St.., Harrisburr. Pa. Kditorial and BuBin… Office. 156 Fifth ATeaac, $~.50 a ,.e…. Ne.. York Cit7. _"-oIuo I,., .,.. a copy • . .tend .. matter at the cPO-lrl i0PIic..e..HarrioInt…. PL, ……. AlIt ef ……. Jo .119-

A McALL AUTOMOBILE EVANGELIST PREACHING IN A MARKET

THE McALL MISSION BOA'!:' LA BONNE NOUVELLE, ON THE CANAL IN FRANCE Work of the McAIl Mission in France

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL MAY, 1922 NUMBER XLV. FIVE CLOUD AND SUNSHINE ON THE TURKISH HORIZON I T IS increasingly difficult to discover the bright spots in the Near East situation. The expected "helpful results of the war" have about vanished into thin air. Instead of a defeated Turk and a country partitioned for the good of humanity, we see a growing Turkish Nationalist power and a weakness on the part of the European Governments that seem inclined to yield to Turkish demands for the return of territories and dominion of which they had been shorn. Moreover while the Turks are more awake to modern ideas and have a new desire for education, they are no more inclined to harbor unshackled and unsubdued the Christians in their midst or to tolerate any attempts to lead followers of Mohammed into the fold of Christ.

The demands for the return of Eastern Thrace and complete control of Constantinople and the Straits may not be fully acceded to by the Allies but it seems probable that Asia Minor, including Cilicia, and Anatolia (with Smyrna) will be returned. The territory formerly assigned by the Allies to the Armenians has never been relinquished by the Turks. Such is the trend of events when fear, jealousy and intrigue gain the upper hand. The hands on the clock of pI ogress are apparently to be turned back but the hand on God's clock will not move backward. His hour has not yet come.

As a gentleman in Constantinople, not a missionarYl writes: "The politicians of Europe made a great mistake in letting this country remain unoccupied after the armistice. The Christian Church ought not to make that mistake. To say that we must wait till things are settled in this country is a grave blunder. The fact that conditions are not settled certainly cannot be a valid excuse for not doing what we can do now. This is a great center and strategic in the social and religious life of the whole Near East; the scope for Christian work here is immense and the fate of millions of people depends on the conditions in this city. Who knows if the key to the whole Moslem problem may not be found here ~ Therefore.it is for us to make a good survey of our field, to feel our way with common sense, to organize onr forces and to go ahead with sure faith."

341

The war has dealt a terrible blow to Christian work in the Near East. Hundreds of Christian churches are in ruins; thousands have been appropriated to secular purposes; over a million Christians have been slain by sword or have died as a result of the priyations of deportation. Mission schools and colleges have been closed; hospitals have been taken into other hands, and a score of American missionaries have themselves been deported on specious charges or no charges at all. Not one missionary remains in all the Eastern Turkey Mission of the American Board and only a few are left in all Anatolia. Moreover, the peace terms as they are being shaped again by the Allies, make little concession to Christian minorities and the treaty is frankly an effort to placate enraged Moslem feeling.

Certain new situations have been created which are big with opportunity and of these we must take advantage.

First: Christiansfl~eing from Turkey have entered Russian Armenia where a Soviet government is feeling its way to permanent control. It is frankly and openly opposed to religion, yet American Protestant missionaries are also on the ground, feeling their way to exert a Christian influence among the Bolshevists, and churches and schools have rapidly sprung up.

Second: Greece, in oocup-ying Smyrna and Salonica, has come into direct relation with established evangelical missionary work which has hitherto been carefully excluded from Greece. Missionaries are using and circulating the Bible in modern Greek and it is not probable that religious persecution under a Greek government will take the place of the religious liberty enjoyed under a Turkish rule. Possibly the liberty to circulate the Bible in modern Greek may be extended to old Greece for the liberal Greek Queen expresses herself as eager for the circulation of the Testament in the language of the people. The new Greek Patriarch in Constantinople, who has recently come from America, also openly advocates affiliation with the Protestants.

Third: The Allied occupation of Constantinople has made it a safety zone for thousands of refugees who, in their dire need, are open to the message of Christian love. Protestant services are being conducted each week in English, Turkish, Greek, Armenian, Russian, French and Kurdish by the Protestant missionaries and pastors in the city. All the old missionary schools and colleges of the city are full and new ones are being opened to meet the eager desire of all the varied elements in this metropolis of the Orient.

Fourth: The war has awakened the Turks, especially of Constantinople, to read. Bookshops are many, new magazines and newspapers have sprung into popularity as the reading public has deyeloped in intelligence and numbers. Careful surveys have been made of what literature the Christian church has produced and what

EDITORIAL COMMENT

it must produce to meet this new desire for good reading. It now only remains to issue the books, magazines and tracts for which there is already an eagerness, born of the new world relations into which Turkey has been thrust.

Strange changes have come over the plans for the political settlement of the Near Eastern problems. An independent Armenia is a faded dream,; the territorial aspirations of Greece have been rebuked; and the greatest surprise of all is the weakness of European governments. Instead of a crushed and divided Turkey a strong and united Ottoman government is emerging. But" the Word of God is not bound," and although there are "many adversaries," there are also many great doors of opportunity, challenging Christians to prayer, to works of faith, to sacrificial giving of self and substance to the work of Christ among these people.

EGYPTIAN INDEPENDENCE AND MISSIONS O N MARCH 16th Ahmed Fuad Pasha was proclaimed King of Egypt by the British. Independence has been granted to the country, Great Britian retaining the Suez Canal andreserving the right to defend it. A sufficient number of British officials and soldiers will be retained in Egypt for the present to help maintain order and strengthen the government. The relation of Great Britain is apparently analogous to the relation of America to Cuba.

Field Marshall Viscount Allenby thus gives up his position as British High Commissioner in Egypt and Great Britain releases her control which dates practically from the Arabi revolt under the reign of Tewfik Pasha in 1882. King Fuad gave out a letter to the nation in which he said: ,. God has graciously permitted the independence of Egypt to be attained by our hands. Weare grateful to God, and hereby announce to the world that from today Egypt enjoys independence and sovereignty.

"We have taken for ourselves the title His Majesty, King of Egypt, in order to insure the country's dignity and its international status. We ask God and the nation to bear witness that we shall endeavor to work for the welfare and happiness of our beloved country. We hope this day will inaugurate an era which will restore Egypt's grandeur."

While the British recognize Egypt as a sovereign state, they have served notice on other nations that British influence is still paramount in Egypt and that other nations must not interfere in Egyptian affairs. The special reservations that the British Government makes with reference to the new kingdom include the security of British Imperial communications, defense of Egypt against foreign interference, and the protection of foreign interests in Egypt.

What effect this change in government will have on the economic prosperity and the progress of civilization in Egypt, the preservation of order and justice, the extension of education and religious freedom remains to be seen. There is a possible danger that, with the removal of British control, immoral literature may be more freely circulated, that courts of justice will be less incorruptible, that Christian in- stitutions like the Sabbath will be still more discredited-; that Moslem authorities will make it even more difficult for a Moslem to become a Christian; that Mission schools may be obliged to teach the Koran and that education in the Bible and attendance at Christian services may be prohibited to Moslems. Egypt has now an opportunity to show herself enlightened and progressive or oppressive and retrogressive. The work of the Christian missionaries is especially important in this transition period for well trained enlightened leaders are needed in the new kingdom.

INCREASE OF FOREIGN BORN IN AMERICA T HE Government has enacted an emergency immigration law restricting for one year the number of immigrants to be al- lowed to enter the country. In the meantime Congress plans to work out a new and permanent policy and laws to correspond. Gradually restrictive immigration laws have sought to exclude the diseased, criminals, flagrantly immoral, political radicals, illiterate, extreme paupers, and those ineligible to citizenship. In spite of these attempts, immigration has grown to vast proportions and many undesi.rables have been admitted. In the ten years (1911 to 1920) 6,000,000 immigrants were admitted and the net increase of foreign born was nearly 4,000,000. Of these we learn that Hebrews increased …………… : …………. . 587,302 N. W. Europeans increased …………………. . 1,560,597 Other Europeans …………………………. . 2,114,598 Mexicans increased ……………………….. . 246,999 Africans increased ……………………….. . 73,702 Japanese increased ……………………….. . 19,409 Chinese decreased ………………………… . 14,986 Immigration should be selective both in quality and in quantity according to our ability to assimilate and put into useful employment. The general principles should be applied impartially to all nations. Immigration officers should make their selections in foreign ports and immigrants should secure transportation to points in America where they can find employment and not be dropped in port cities. Immigrants should be courteously received and safeguarded. Provision should be made for their education in American standards and ideals and recognized Christian missionaries should have free access to them in order that they may have an opportunity to under-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

stand and accept the Gospel that is the hope of the individual and of the nation.

The Sterling Bill (Senate 1253) offers concrete, constructive proposals for regulating immigration along approved lines-admitting "only so many law abiding immigrants of any national or racial group as may be wisely employed and assimilated and incorporated into the body politic of the nation."

A JAPANESE-AMERICAN MOVEMENT IN HAWAIl REV. T. OKUMURA and his son are two remarkable Japanese in Hawaii. The father has been a Christian pastor in Hono- lulu for thirty years, has built up a strong church, and has established a successful Christian school for boys. Two years ago he went to Japan to explain to Japanese leaders the underlying causes, so far as Japanese are concerned, of the 3Jllti-Japane~ movement in America and he secured the support of the most influential men in Japan, such as Dr. Takuma Dan, Dr. I. Nitobe, Viscount Kaneko, Dr. J. Soyeda, Admiral Baron Uriu, Mr. S. Asano, and others.

Mr. Okumura is conducting a unique campaign in Hawaii to reach "key men" rather than use public mass meetings or other "whole~ sale" methods. His work is perhaps more national than evangelistic for he has visited the principal plantations and 1,452 Japanese have given their" pledge" to stand for the American ideals and interests.

After enumerating several causes of irritation under the head- Mr. ings, "Living Conditions," "Religious Conditions," "Japanese Children Born in Hawaii," and "Evasions of Law," Okumura says: "Without eradicating these sources of irritation, Japanese can not hope to escape from the odium that they are unassimilable and undesirable people. Whenever any question like California's arises, it is natural for us to expect the government of the two countries to arrive at a solution through diplomatic channels. We actually want to have the vital problem solved once and forever. But the problem relating to Japanese will arise again and again. Nothing can prevent its recurrence unless the Japanese, particularily in Hawaii, become wideawake and remove those causes of anti-Japanese sentiment. If this is done, the Japanese question 'will be settled forever."

In talking to the Japanese On the plantations Mr. Okumura emphasized two ideas: (1) Forget the idea 'Japanese' and think and act from the point of view of the American people, as long as you live under the protection of America. (2) Inasmuch as your children were born in Hawaii, and expect to live and work shoulder to shoulder with the American people, educate and build them up into loyal American citizens.

In describing his" Hopes" for the full solution of the Hawaiian- Japanese problem Mr. Okumura contrasts the Japanese of today with

those who were coming from Japan a generation ago and says: "Al- ready a radical change is taking place among the Japanese today. The Japanese on plantations and in the different towns today are different from those of early immigrant days. The taste of the drifter has disappeared, and the majority of Japanese have come to make Hawaii their !)ermanent home. Instead of sending the bulk of . their earnings to Japan, they are investing their money in the island industries, and have come to see that they must assimilate American ideas and ideals, American customs and manners, if they are to live here and work side by side with the American people. "

The unconscious revolution which the children born in these islands are undergoing is far more remarkable. They speak the English language more freely and fluently than Japanese. They are receiving from public schools far greater influences than from their homes, or Japanese Language Schools. Brought up in the Christian atmosphere, they have an innate consciousness of God as revealed in Christ and it is difficult for any Buddhist priest to instil into their minds the Buddhistic teachings. Their ideals and interest are all bound up with America. At the same time this is not enough. The Japanese in Hawaii need most of all to be "be born again" into the likeness of Christ by the power of His Spirit. Then the J ap- anese problem will be solved.

HOPEFUL SIGNS IN LATIN-AMERICA'

T HE new Peruvian law under President Leguia provides for a complete administrative system, based as far as possible on .a sane balance between the political and administrative functions of public education and a right adjustment between central and local control. .

The classic University of San Marcos, the oldest in America, founded a hundred years before Harvard, has recently sent one of its young professors to the United States to study our university life. He returned to Lima and brought a message of enthusiasm for North American institutions and an expression of liberalism which is likely to cause something of a revolution at old San Marcos. The students of the University are studying how to be helpful in the community, especially to the laboring classes, and are conducting classes for large number~ of working men at night.

Paraguay recognizes that friendship with the United States is almost her only hope, for her larger neighbors are interested only in her commercial exploitation. Educational representatives of the United States are sure of a hearty welcome. The proudest possession of the people of Asuncion is the library of 1,200 of the best American books, recently presented by the Carnegie Foundation. This library is housed in the Instituto Paraguayo-a splendid organi-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

zation through which the Paraguayan educators are seeking to do something for the community by means of night classes, gymnasia, etc. The President of the Republic, the Minister of Public Instruction and the leading educational figures of the country are greatly interested in how the educational forces of the United States may cooperate more closely with Paraguay in the solution of her difficult educational problems. The Colegio lnternacional, recently opened by the United Christian Missionary Society, of North America, and now having eight American teachers, is looked upon by Paraguayan educators as a great contribution to their life.

Brazil is particularly friendly to us. The beautiful Monroe Palace, which stands in the heart of Rio de Janeiro, speaks eloquently of this friendship.

The Brazilian government has shown its desire for closer connections with the United States by a recent law providing for 'the sending of about one hundred students to our universities each year for special study. These students are now in this country attending various universities and preparing to carry North American ideas and ideals back to Brazil. Another evidence of the increasing educational prestige of the United States in Latin-America is the wide and rapidly growing use of North American textbooks, translated into Spanish and Portuguese.

To understand the present educational situation of Latin-America, we must take into consideration three important movements that are rapidly assuming prominence in those countries: the Labor movement, the Feminist movement and the Prohibition movement. The new demands made by these new tendencies naturally turn attention to the one American country which has already dealt with them and with other similar problems of a democracy.

It is inevitable that the educational leaders of Latin-America will more and more get their training in the United States. They will carry back with them not only admiration for our system, but a familiarity with its organization and workings which will make it easier for them to strike out on these lines than on any other. The facility with which textbooks and school supplies may be adapted for use in Latin-America is a practical matter which will also have a vast influence.

FRIANK L. BROWN, LL.D.

O NE of the great human forces at work in the world for evan- gelization and for Christian instruction, especially through ,the Sunday-school, was called Home on March 23rd after a brief illness. Frank L. Brown, a bundle of -mental and spiritual energy, had, by his many years of constant self-sacrificing service, worn out his physical tabernacle and overstrained his heart. For

over five years; ever since the present Missionary Review Publishing Company was organized, he has been the vice-president, always deeply interested in the great work of world-wide evangelization and the task of enlisting the Church at home in whole hearted obedience to the great commission of Christ. The extent 'to which his loss will be felt is inestimable since his friends are found in every part of the globe and his influence and active cooperation extended into many departments of Christian activity.

Almost sixty years ago (October 16, 1862), Frank L. Brown was born in Brooklyn, New York, and at four years of age entered the Sunday-school of the Summerfield Methodist Episcopal Church. For fifty-five years, therefore, he was actively connected with this branch of church activity and through the positions of pupil, teacher, superintendent and other offices, rose to the highest position in Sundayschool work-that of General Secretary of the World's Sundayschool Association.

As a young man he entered the banking business, but his real business was that of a partner with Christ in educating the men, women and children of the world through the Sunday-school. Some time before his death he said: "As a young man I thought through the question of the place for the best investment of my life for the church and community, and decided it was the Sunday-school where the whole life could be shaped for a long future. Have never seen reason to regret this decision. The steps in Sunday-school work, since that decision, have been a natural evolution. I have found that the broader view has reacted helpfully upon the local work."

For eleven years in a banking house, then as a cashier and later associated with his brother as a banker and broker, he was in the meantime using all his spare time in building up and spiritually enriching people through the Sunday-school. When Mr. Brown's earnings in business enabled him to be self-supporting he did not keep on hoarding wealth or indulging in luxuries but retired in 1904, at only forty-two years of age, in order that he might devote his whole time to Christian service.

The Bushwick Avenue Sunday-school and Church of Brooklyn were founded and built up through his tireless and efficient work until the Sunday-school became one of the largest in the world with a membership of over three thousand and all efficiently graded.

For nearly forty years (1886 to 1922) he was superintendent of this school, which was started as a mission with Mr. Brown as the first superintendent when he was twenty-three years of age. From his varied and valuable experiences he wrote a number of books on Sunday-school work and his advice as an expert was sought all over the world. He never refused any help that he could give and often went far beyond his strength. Twice he travelled around the world,

EDITORIAL COMMENT

twice besides to the Orient, once to Mexico, and once to Sonth Amer- ica in order that he might help to extend the knowledge of Christ and to develop Christian life through the Sunday-school. He attended the conventions in Rome, Washington, Znrich and Tokyo and it was largely due to his untiring service that the world-wide Sunday- school work has attained such size and strength. With all his em- phasison proper organizations and methods he ever placed first emphasis on the necessity of the salvation of the individual through a living, abiding faith in Christ and the importance of spiritnal growth through earnest, intelli- gent Bible study, prayer and Christian service.

In 1920 Mr. Brown received an honorary degree of Doctor of Laws as a tribute to his important work in Christian education but he ever counted the name Chris- tian as by far the most important title he could hope to have. In spirit he was ever humble, gener- ous hearted, patient, courteous, sin- cere and friendly. His laborsabun- dant are indicated by the fact that he was at the same time General FRANK LLEWELLYN BROWN, LL.D. Secretary of the World's Sunday- Deceased March 23, 1922 schoolAssociation, Superintendent of the Bushwick Avenue Sunday-school, Vice-President of the Mis- sionary Review Publishing Company, a member of the Board of the Sunday-school Times, a member of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and held prominent and active positions in many other Christian and benevolent organizations. His loss will continue to be keenly felt, not only by his wife and two chil- dren, by his own church and Sunday-school associates but by the members of the REVIEW family and by thousands of Christians of every age, race and station. At the funeral services, which were attended by over 4,000 in his home church, the feeling of many was expressed by his close friend and fellow worker, Dr. Marion Law- rance, of Chicago, who said; "I do not know of any man who has been so well loved. He has been an inspiration to thousands, not only white people, but also to people with colored faces, in the South and in distant parts of the world. His greatest monument will be the Bushwick Avenue Church and the Sunday-school. Years hence thousands of boys and girls will stop him on the golden streets and say, 'If it had not been for you I would never have come here.' :,

OF RELIGIOUS BODIES IN THE UNITED STATES FOR

Complled by Dr. E. O. Watson ! Churches j Ministers) Members Total Anl't Raised ALL DENOMINATIONS •….••••..•.•••… 233,104 200,090 45,997,199 488,424,084 Adventists (5 bodies) •…….•…….•. I 2,889 1,927 136,233 7,055,047 Baptist Bodies, 8,566 1,253,878 15,551 3,199,005 21,926,143 Northern Bapt. Conv•…………… 8,409 19,423 3,116,325 34,881,032 Southern Bapt. Conv. . ………… . 27,444 4,877 266,042 3,500,000 491,359 Nat'l Bapt. Conv. (Col.) ……….. . 21,113 3,731 134,110 987 97,084 1,197,854 Other Baptists, (14 bodies) …… , .. . 4,908 197,723 453 25,920 Brethren, German Bapt. 5,665 819,225 426,896 6,010 1,210,023 21,233,412 (Dnnkers), (5 bodies) …………. . 1,274 411,054 11,165,391 413 160,000' Christian Ch. (Am. Chr. Conv.) …….. . 1,094 1,350 274,860 105,315 1,075 117,239 4,300,000 Churches of God in N. A., 1,348 400,000 4,086,013 587,918 1,493,853 General Eldership …………….. . 502 810 4,788,228 9,968 1,651,609 1,398,025 Congregational …………………… . 5,959 812,436 6,832 2,600 23,048,701 Disciples of Christ ……………….. . 8,964 3,009 91,282 10,712,409 Eastern Orthodox Churches (7 bodies) … . 407 12 9,600 1,487 1,339,037 Evangelieal Association .•…………… 1,850 85,934,000 Evan. Synod of N. A. . ……………. . 1;309 33,859,832 1,975,983 Friends (4 bodies) ………………. . 1,020 2,209,970 Jewish Congregations ……………… . 3,000 3,425,000 Latter Day Saints (2 bodies) ……….. . 1,925 784,746 Lutheran Bodies, 1,736,692 151,337 Nat'l Council (ass'n of 17 bodies) '" 11,037 332,338 Synod'l Conf. (5 bodies) ………. . 4,018 47,036,442 12,124,891 Independent …………………. . 13 6,537,525 Mennonites (16 bodies) ……………. . 963 682,312 Methodists, 34,873,221 460,283 White 4,029,963 Methodist Episcopal …………… . 26,713 18,643 3,938,655 5,433,663 7,842 2,346,067 Meth. Epis., Sonth …………….. . 17,251 1,020 119,122 2,254 178,275 75,368,294 Methodist Protestant ………….. . 2,5'00 87,186 1,500,000 Other Bodies (5) …………. . 2,242 6,089,326 1,946,458 Colored 1,069,075 7,387,573 African Meth. Epis. . ………….. . 6,900 6,550 551,766 3,962 412,328 .African M. E. Zion ……………. . 2,716 3,402 245,749 Colored Meth. Epis. . ………….. . 2,621 664 37,965 192 33,796 Other Bodies (6) ………………. . 466 Moravian (3 bodies) …………….. .. 151 Presbyterian Bodies, Presbyterian, U. S. A…… ' ……. . 9,842 9,979 1,722,361 2,026 397,058 Presbyterian, U. S…………….. . 3,475 63,924 749 160,528 Cumberland Presby. . …………. . 1,312 962 40,812 667 United Presby. Ch. of N. A. . ……. . 937 6,01l 1,104,029 13,022 Other Bodies (5) ……… , ……. . 399 75 Protestant Episcopal ………………. . 8,324 Reformed Episcopal Church ………… . 79 Reformed Bodies, Reformca Church in America ……. . 733 771 135,634 1,255 331,369 Reformed Church in the U. S……. . 1,736 196 43,902 Christian Reformed ……………. . 247 21,643 17,885,646 Roman Catholic Church ……………. . 16,580 3,728 45,969 505 Salvation Army ………………….. . 1,117 51,635 2,950 383,329 Unitarians ………………………. . 406 519 561 90,096 United Brethren (2 bodies) …………. . 3,815 58,566 9,470 880,689 United Evangelical Church …………. . 892 Universalists …………. , ………… . 650 Miscellaneous •. , .. , ….. , …….. , …. . 12,902 ADRERENTS OF RELIGIOUS ORGANIZATIONS 74,795,226 17,885,646 Protestant (three times Church Members) .,., ….. , ………………. . 1,600,000 Roman Catholic ……. ,.,., …….. , …… , ….. , …. , …………… . Jewish (four times heads of families) ……… , …………. , ……. ,. 411,054 Eastern Orthodox … , ……………. , …………….. , ….. , …….. , 1,646,170 Latter Day Saints (three times members reported) ….. , …. , ……….. .

Total estimated adherents .• , …. , ……… , …..•. ", …… ,',….. 96.338.096

OF BANDITS ON THE TIBETAN

Shelton of Batang A Murdered Missionary of the United Christian Missionary Society By ABRAM E. CORY, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "Out Where the World Begins," etc.

*From an editorial by George B. Vinton in the Clu-istian Advocate, "Hats -off to a Hero."

n . " ALBER'l' LEROY SHELTON is dead in far Sze-chuan-killed by bandits. So much the laconic cable tells. His daughters are in California. His wife is in India. Alone, with his face toward Tibet, that long sealed land which his scalpel had opened, he dies with his boots on. No soldier on the fields of Flanders went more unfalteringly to his end. He had a rendezvous with death. He had looked that 'cheap impostor' in the eye so often and so long that they were well acquainted. Incredible hardships already undergone had set their mark upon his powerful frame. As a physician he himself estimated that his remaining span was short. Yet he hoped to cheat death long enough to plant an outpost of the cross in Lhasa-the forbidden city. What an achievement that would have been I And now· to be thwarted of it by a stupid Chinese bandit!' '* In modern times the death of few men has been so widely noted as has the murder of Dr. Shelton. Such a life and such a death must have some reason back of it. If ever a man took his environment, heredity and training and gave it all to God that man was Albert 351

A VIEW' OF BATANG ON THE CHINESE BORDER OF TIBET.

~'", '"

Leroy Shelton. He was born in Indianapolis, Indiana, on the ninth day of June, 1875. When he was five years old his parents moved to Kansas, where hewas reared in Bourbon, Harper and Grant counties. The life there was primitive and the boy drove oxen, killed ·rattlesnakes, gophers, ground squirrels, skunks, coyotes and jack rabbits. He attended the country school and the Teachers Normal Institute and when seventeen had his first experience in teaching. In 1895 he went to Emporia, Kansas, to continue his education and later wrote:t "When I reached Emporia I had $9.25. That lasted me for eight years. " Thus Albert Shelton's early life was primitive and was filled with hardships, but to some of his teachers he pays high tribute. Wliile still young he married Miss Flo Beal, of Parsons, Kansas, who taught school in order to make it possible for him to take a medical course. He helped to earn their support by tutoring and manual labor.

. While in medical school Shelton decided to be a missionary and so registered his intentions to the Foreign Christian Missionary Society. In 1903 he was appointed to China and when Mrs. Susie Rijnhart came home with her thrilling story of the death of her baby and the disappearance of her husband in Tibet, Dr. and Mrs. Shelton were asked to take up the work with Dr. Rijnhart in Eastern Tibet, the land on the roof of the world.t From the time Dr. Shelton landed in Batang he was atwork and performed a major operation two days after his arrival using a barn~ tIn bis book, uPioneerlng in Tibet..• . lDr. Shelton's article in the Au gust 1 921 number of the REVIEW g ives somethIng or hIs experiences In that land.

1922J SHELTON OF BATANG

BATANG–WHERE DR. SHELTON ESTABLISHED A MISSION.

door as an operating table. In the early years all of his operations were performed in the open in order that there should be no suspicion about what he was doing. He learI-ted to speak fluently both the Chinese and Tibetan languages among both peoples. His training had prepared him for the hardship of a pioneer, and as his parents had followed the motto of "Westward Ho," so the one passion of his consecrated life was" Onward for God. "

Dr. Shelton's large physique–his average weight was about 240 pounds-appealed to the primitive peoples among whom he lived. He chose the hard tasks and went forward with a rare courage. When a friend asked him if he was never afraid on his long, lonely trips, his reply was: "I am scared to death most of the time, "-but then he smiled his rare smile and said, "But anybody who follows the will of God will be scared because of the new paths they have to travel."

Shelton went to Batang, on the Tibetan border, to do everything that would open the "Great Closed Land" to God. As he realized that one of the most important requirements was a group of well trained consecrated colleagues, he selected the best men he could find to work with him at Batang and devoted much attention to plans for a station where the work should be well balanced. Early he realized the need of school work and industrial work, as well as the medical work, but the center of the whole was the evangelistic work. He insisted that everything that they did should have as its ultimate end to bring men to Jesus Christ.

Shelton was a great physician and ·surgeon. The hospital at 2

Batang will always stand as a monument, even as a piece of architecture built in the face of most trying conditions. In this hospital he and his associates tr2ated with great skill the Chinese and Tibetans who came, and won a wide reputation. But he was not satisfied to stay in the hospital, as calls for his services came from far and wide. The Chinese and Tibetans were continually fighting and first one side and 'then the other would call him to attend to their wounded. The story of operations performed in the open fields or in some dirty lamasery will forever be a part of the romance of modern medicine as well as of modern missions. He acted as a doctor, and as a peacemaker, not only in time of war, but among robber bands in time of peace. He fearlessly condemned brigandage but went to serve these lawless men DR. SHELTON AND MEMBERS OF HIS TIBETAN SUNDAY SCHOOL.

in order that he might impress upon them the spirit and message of Christ. Strangest of all were his calls to treat the lamas in their great lamaseries.

Dr. Shelton's medical ability made him even more effective as a preacher. A day or two before he sailed the first time for Tibet he was ordained as a preacher and few men ever preached so continuously and effectively. Mter the operations were over he would gather about him the priests and lamas and discuss their Buddist lore with which he was familiar. If he was with a robber band around their camp fire at night in one of the great mountain fastnesses, he would condemn their practice and then tell them the simple story of the sinless One who wanted to be their Saviour. Some of these robbers so much admired the strong missionary that they wanted to be a brother

SHELTON OF BATANG

to bim and one of them said: "Why not you and I be brothers 1" Shelton replied: ' ,You kill people; you rob; you drink whisky and do many other things that are against our religion. How can we be brothers?" The man was angry and said, "well what will your reli- gion allow you to do 1" Shelton replied: "The teachings of· Christ." Later this man brought a document to Shelton, which read: "In view of the fact that General Lozong (as he calls himself) and Dr. Shelton have taken an oath that they will not kill, that they will not drink whisky, etc., and they have decided to be brothers …… Furthermore, this it to give notice that if any of you ever molest Dr. Shelton I will bring a thousand men to wipe you off the face of the earth." A year and a half later Lozong wrote, "This is to inform you that I am strictly keeping my oath of a year and a half ago."

DR. SHELTON VISITING A TIBETAN LAMA OR "LIVING BUDDHA," IN THE MOUNTAINS.

On his long trips Dr. Shelton added much to his knowledge of that unknown country. He never went merely for the purpose of exploration but was always on the King's business. His extended trips and important reports have given him a prominent place in the geographical societies of the world. Through this channel he preached to the people at home the opportunities for God in Tibet.

The low plane of the life of the people greatly distressed him. In order to improve poor food one of the first things he did was to start a garden, with vegetables hitherto unfamiliar to Tibetans. He introduced alfalfa, and made nearly everything grow which he attemptedexcept the one thing of which he was most fond, namely, watermelon.

FEEDING THE HUNGRY OUTSIDE DR, SHELTON'S HOSPITAL. B!l-TANG, Every talent was used for God. As a marksman few men could surpass him. The Tibetans carry charm boxes to protect them, but he dispelled the'superstition by tying one of the charm boxes about a goat and killing the animal with an old Tibetan fire-arm.

Shelton was a man of laughter. When his friends affectionately called him" Fatty," he would relate some most serious thing in such a way as to show in the serious situations of life there was always a saving sense of humor. Before he went back to Tibet from his next to last furlough he said that what he wanted most was a mule. It was the writer's privilege to secure this treasure for him and it was his constant companion on many a journey. The accompanying picture has under it the inscription in Shelton '8 own hand writing, (t Her name is Abe."

As a friend Shelton will be long remembered by those who knew him. He was a beloved and loving friend to his colleagues, to the Christians of the Batang church, but most of all he was thankful that he had become friend to the robbers and to the lamas, his natural • enemies.

He endured trials as only a man of faith and a man of humor can endure them. For seventy-two days on his last journey home he was held for ransom by Yangtienfu, a bandit general in Western China. He so won the hearts of the members of this band that they offered him $12,000 a year to stay with them and be their chaplain.

DR. SHELTON ON HIS FAVORITE MULE-"HER NAME IS ABE."

The secret source of Dr: Shelton's life was prayer. When his little daughter came running to meet him after he was liberated her first words to her father were: "God does answer prayer, doesn't He?" and in Shelton's reply his whole life was speaking: "He sure does."

A noted surgeon in America told him he could remove the tumor that had come on his neck during his captivity, but that he could never go back to Tibet. Shelton smilingly replied, "Doctor it is your business to take this thing off, and it is my business to use my life as God directs." A premonition of the end seems to be revealed in his book, "Pioneering in Tibet," which is dedicated "To Those Who Died in the Fight," Dr. Rijnhart, Dr. Loftus and the children of the missionaries. It seems now to be his dedication of himself. In the last good-bye, to a friend, he said: "We will never meet again. If I come back you will be gone. If you are here I will be somewhere on the road to Lhasa."

Through the ministrations of a prominent lama he secured the consent of the Dalai Lama, himself, to go to Lhasa, and he put his heart, his soul, his all in that trip. On the way he was killed by Tibetan bandits as he was starting on that lonely pilgrimage. His martyr death is a challenge to the whole Church to go to Lhasa with the Gospel of God's love. Shelton's own words will forever challenge young men: "Let no young man think that it was a mistake to bury his particularly fine abilities in mission work in Asia; for it requires in the service of the Kingdom of God just as high an order of intel-

ligence, just as great concentration, just as fine tact, and just as much 'punch' as are required to run any great business concern. Come on, young men, and let's help to make the last nation on earth a part of the kingdom of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ."

Hermit Tibet, long considered an impossible country, has been opened by Dr. Shelton and his associates. The Doctor was not only a skilful man with his surgical instruments and a wise dispenser of medicine, but he was a fearless, rugged, Christlike soul whose strong faith and hearty goodwill toward all swept the prejudices of these crude but virile people aside and made them his friends.

THE OFFICIAL INVITATION OF THE DALAI LAMA TO DR. SHELTON TO VISIT LHASA.

Foreign missionary work is costly, especially in a land like Tibet. The eighteen years of service has resulted in building of a little congregation of about twenty-five baptized believers. Pioneering for Christ has always been hard. The first Latin missionaries who sought out our ancestors on the rough beaches of Southern England were rebuffed and some of them murdered, but they succeeded in establishing Christianity there.

So.Tibet must yield to Christ. The need, even from a physical viewpoint, is great. St. Louis has 2,500 doctors and less than 1,000,- 000 people. Tibet has one lone doctor and 4,000,000 people. The word of God comes to us: "Whom shall I send and who will go for us ~" Dr. Shelton breathed the spirit of his own life when he said: "COME ON 1 The long fight for Tibet has continued for many decades and will be carried on and on until at last it is His."

and Missions in India Today-II

BY ROBERT E. SPEER Dr. Speer has passed through Mesopotamia and Persia and is expected to reach America about the middle of May T HE problem is no simpler nor the difficulty less when one turns from personalities to policies. The program under which the nationalistic movement has been proceeding the past year was adopted at a special meeting of the Indian National Congress held in Calcutta in September, 1920. The Moderate party held entirely aloof from the Congress. They share fully in the present national spirit in India and in the desire for independence, but they want this independence within the Empire, and they were opposed to Mr. Gandhi's program. Many of Mr. Gandhi's own party were opposed to his recommendations, but nevertheless they prevailed. They called for the surrender of titles and government offices, the refusal to attend government functions, for the withdrawal of students from schools and colleges controlled or aided by the government, for the boycott of the courts by lawyers and litigants, for the refusal of military service in Mesopotamia, for abstention from candidacy or voting in connection with the political reforms, and they contemplated as further measures, not yet adopted, civil disobedience, the refusal to pay taxes, and the cessation of enlistment in the army and police. At the regular meeting of the Congress at Nagpur at the end of December 1920, in spite of many secessions and protests Mr. Gandhi's creed was reaffirmed, and Article 1 of the Constitution of the Congress as adopted iu 1908 was amended. It had read: "The objects of the Indian National Congress are the attainment by the people of India of a system of Government similar to that enjoyed by the self-governing members of the British Empire and a participation by them in the rights and responsibilities of the Empire on equal terms with those members. These objects are to be achieved by constitutional means by bringing about a steady reform of the existing system of administration and by promoting national unity, fostering public spirit and developing and organizing the intellectual, moral, economic, and industrial resources of the country."

This article was eliminated and new Article 1. is as follows: "The object of the Indian National Congress is the attainment of Swamj by the people of India by all legitimate and peaceful means."

Mr. Gandhi was clear in his teaching that the means used must be p~aceful, that the policy to be followed, as he repeatedly insisted, was to be one of "non-violent non-cooperation," that Indta must win its freedom not by physical force but by "soul force." He held that the real trouble with India was its "slave mentality," the harlotry of its spirit with Western civilization and modern educa- 3(;9

tion, that salvation was to be found in intellectual and economic self- sufficiency, that non-cooperation, though a negative term, covered a deeply positive policy, "a policy of self-reliance, self-purification, self-discipline, and self-realization." (Vaswani, "India in Chains.") It was pointed out by the Moderates and others who sympa- thized with a reasonable principle of swadeshi, or development of home industries, and who believed in Indian self-government and who approved of its achievement by the legitimate and peaceful means of constitutional agitation and parliamentary reform, that the methods which Mr. Gandhi was advocating, the definitions and the indefinitions which he was putting forward, the spirit that he was engendering, and the forces which he was releasing were rertain to play havoc with his principle of non-violence and to rob" soul force" of it~ spiritual power. The events of the year have proved that these forecasts were justified. In any other land than India the consequences might have been far more grave and disastrous; how grave and disastrous they have been even in India perhaps does not yet appear. It would seem, however, that the bonfires which have burned up foreign cloth in the name of swadeshi have burned up some other things as well. It has become clear, as Mr. Gandhi has sorrowfully acknowledged, that his name and the cause that he represents, in spite of the principle of non-violence, may be made to cover gross violence and wrong. Posters used in Lahore at the time of the outbreak in April, 1919, "called upon the brave people of the Panjab to enlist in the Danda Fauj and kill the English who were described as pigs, monkeys, and kafirs," and the same month posters were put up in Lyallpur in which '" Indians were called upon in the blessed name of Mahatma Gandhi to fight to the death against English cheats and to dishonor English women."

No one lamented such outrageous proceedings more than Mr. Gandhi. He denounced the "mobocracy" of his followers. On November 17th, when we were in Bombay on the day of the arrival of the Prince of Wales, riots were begun by men who call themselves Mr. Gandhi's followers and who wore the Gandhi caps and home spun cloth, and scores of lives were lost. Noone mourned this outbreak more deeply than Mr. Gandhi. But he has been warned again and again by his own countrymen and by those who have been among his closest followers that both the words he has been speaking and the principles he has been advocating were bound to result in bloodshed and violence. In a pamphlet entitled "Mr. Gandhi in the Light of Truth," Mr. Agnihotri wrote last November: "Alas he is unable to see that the abominable and very horrible fire of race hatred which he …… is kindling into flame, will surely bring great havoc in India of which the riots that have hitherto occurred are but only forerunners. It appears however that he himself is not altogether unaware of this, and he is n()t at all anxious to avoid violence in future. For the fol-

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

lowing significant lines appeared lately in his own journal called Young India over his familiar initials M. K. G.: "We must be serupulously truthful to our pledge. We can succeed beyond all expectation only if we remain. non-violent in thought, word, and deed. It need not be our final creed, but it must be our present creed for the attainment of our goal." (Tribune, 17th July, 1921.) "Again Mr. Gandhi said in his Young India: "I can clearly see the time coming to me when I must refuse obedience to every single state-made law, even though there may be a certainty of bloodshed." (Vide1ndian Mirror, August, 1921.) "Do not Mr. Gandhi's words that have been italicised by me, give sufficient ground to strongly suspeet that the creed of non-violence of which so much fuss is being made by non-cooperators, is only a temporary political ruse, as long as they are weak in physical force, but as soon as they get the required physical force, they will become ready 1,0 wade through blood to attain their goal of worldly Raj and power, and it can not long remain Nonviolent non-cooperation. "

Mrs. Annie Besant, who for years had been almost as conspicuous a figure in the National Congress as Mr. Gandhi has become wrote when at last the Government felt that it was forced to take action to check the disorderly forces released by Mr. Gandhi's policy: "Many have been blaming the Government of India for a policy of drastic repression which has not only been unduly severe but leads nowhere. Such censure ignores the fact that the policy of Mr. Gandhi has been deliberately and intentionally provocative, and that defiance of the law for the mere sake of defiance encourages a spirit of lawlessness among the ignorant and criminal classes which strikes at the very foundations of society. If the present Government permitted this to continue unchecked they would bequeath to their Indian successors the painful task of reducing to order the chaos they had permitted, instead of handing over to them a well-ordered and law-abiding people …… The whole responsibility, therefore, now rests on Mr. Gandhi and the non-cooperators, for the Government cannot remain quiescent in the presence of intimidation and the paralyzing of the peaceful life of the community…… He might have restored peace to the country and ensured constitutional progress. He has chosen the path of law-breakinJ! and revolution, which can only lead to bloodshed and anarchy."

There are those who think that Mr. Gandhi's eyes are wide open in this matter and who believe that the creed of non-violence is not a creed of conviction and principle. The leading Indian in Western India told me that Mr. Gandhi had said to him, "If I had arms, I would use them." But I believe that the true Gandhi does not want violence and could count it a great triumph to lead India along peaceful ways to swamj. But one difficulty is that swamj is still undefined or was so at the time we left India. And another is that the forces which appear to be united under his leadership are not united on the principle of non-violence. The last newspaper which we saw before leaving India, The Bombay GhronicOe of December 27, 1921, contained significant statements on both these points in its report of the India National Congress just beginning its sessions in Mr. Gandhi's home city of Ahmedabad:

"At five this evening, the All-India Congress Committee adjourned till Tuesday morning without making any appreciable progress in connection with the main resolution which alone was discussed today …… Almost from the beginning, Maulana Hasrat Mohani, President-elect of the All-India Moslem League led the opposition demanding deletion from the resolution of those phrases which excluded the possibility of resort to violence. or even the thought of it, so long as the pledge of non-violence was in force. Mr. Hasrat Mohani emnhasized that as Islam allowed him to take to violence he did not want the door closed against him by insertion of the phrase which said that non-violence alone could help them to achieve their end. On its beiug pointed out that his contention indirectly involved a change in the Congress creed the Maulana observed that he already intended to move in the open Congress for such a change …… Moulana Hasrat Mohim is a recognized leader of the minority which counts among its ranks not only some staunch Mussulmans but several equally staunch Hindus . . . . . . Another resolution defines the meaning of Swamj, and declares that in the event of the British people making common cause with the people of India, in securing the redress of the Khilafat and Panjab wrongs, the Congress has no desire to declare complete independence, but in the event of the British people and Government remaining: hostile to the Khilafat and not making full reparation for the Panjab wrongs. the Congress will strive to sever all connection with England and declare complete independence. The Congress declares its irrevocable decision not to enter into any compromise or settlement with Government about Swaraj without the settlement of the Khilafat Question. Another resolution congratulates Ghazi Mustafa Kemal and the Turks on their success and assures the Turkish nation of India's sympathy and support in its struggle to retain its status and independence."

Often in talking with educated Indians we told them that the two things that it was most difficult for Americans to understand in the present-day thought of India were the Hindu idea of the sacredness of the cow and the Khilafat movement. with its anxiety for the restoration and preservation of Turkey. Regarding the sacredness of the cow I shall speak later in a letter on "Present Religious Conditions in India." With regard to the Khilafat agitation it is exceedingly difficult to determine how much of it is genuine and how much of it is nothing but a political agitation used to embarrass the Government and to furnish nourishment for the program of Hindu- Moslem unity. The undeniable history and nature of Turkish gov- ernment, the oppression and massacre of its Christian subjects, the fictitious character of its religious pretensions-these are so indis- putable and so notorious that it is hard to see how intelligent Indians can maintain the agitation without a blush or at least without a smile.

When I asked for an explanation from one exceedingly able Hindu lawyer, he replied that he felt about the matter just as we did, and that if things were settled in this world on a basis of righteousness. the Turkish government would not be endured, but they are not settled on this basis but on a basis of expediency.

India saw this with perfect clearness and intended to use the leverage that the Turkish situation gave it to put pressure upon the British Government in India. And they have done SO with great

success, as witness the actions of the Government of India in response to the Khilafat demands, the answers of the Government of Great Britain both to these demands and to the Government of India in con- nection with them, and such statements as Sir Theodore Morrison's letter in the London Times and the editorial which accompanied its re-publication in the Times of India of December 23rd. .And without one word regarding the history and character of Turkish rule or her deliberate murder of her Christian people, the Indian Nationalist organ in Bombay calmly demands the immediate and unconditional restoration of Constantinople and the full and undiscussable recog- nition of Khilafat claims. .And the Indian National Congress will have no freedom for India that is not preceded by the freedom of Turkey. It is not to be wondered at that there are many Christians in India who look with misgiving upon such a. swaraj, nor is it sur- prising that many Hindus look with amazement upon such an alliance.

If this unity of Hindus and Mohammedans were real it would have tremendous significance for the history of religion and for the missionary enterprise and the Christian Church in India. It is cer- tainly not real. Not one of all the men with whom We talked who could be thought of as taking a detached view of Indian conditions believed in the reality of it. One of the ablest Hindus said quite bluntly: "I don't believe in this idea of Mohammedan democracy or brotherhood at all. There is no democracy whatever in Islam out- side of the mosque."

"Hindu-Moslem unity," said one of the ablest Mohammedan Christians in India, "will not last one day after the attainment of swaraj." , .

These were no doubt both over-emphatic statements. .All over India there were religious clashes between the Hindus and the Mo- hammedans in 1919, and while there have been many honest and laudable efforts to draw the two communities together and while they must learn to live together in a free India, they are bound together now by a negative hostility alone and by none of the positive unifying influences without which the attainment of Mr. Gandhi's swaraj will bring disaster to both of them.

There are many other elements in the political situation in India which have their bearing upon the problem of the Church and the missions, but this discussion has already reached undue limits and has perhaps gone beyond the ordinary bounds of such a report as this. We shall certainly be asked, however, several questions which missionaries and Indian Christians are asking themselves in India.

1. What is the B1"itish Government intending to do?

The Secretary of State for India said very clearly in Parliament that the Government intends to go forward with the' present reform

scheme in the orderly developmen.t of self-government for India within the Empire, and although one hears British officials in India speak as though something more radical than this is to be expected and although people wondered in India what could be the meaning of the Prince of Wales' visit if he were not coming to offer India something more than had been promised or to offer it more expedi- tiously, nevertheless the official utterance both at home and in India has been clear. Whatever course others may take it is within the bounds of that utterance that the Church and the Missions should do their thinking and plan their work. If the British Government of India were an oppressive tyranny or if it were resisting the legiti- mate aspirations of the people, the problem of the Indian Church would be different, but while the Government may have been paternal- istic and dilatory in its past recognition and development of Indian autonomy, it is seeking now with the highest conscience and with a changed attitude of mind which is as wonderful as it must have been psychologically difficult, to abandon once for aU, as Lord Chelmsford said, the old principle of autocracy and to replace British rule by Indian rule.

n would be a great day for India if the forces which Mr. Gandhi leads should cordially give themselves to the speedy working out of this problem and ilbandon the agitation of hatred and separatism, and forego the substitution of exceptional grievances or mistakes or fabricated agitations like Hindu-Moslem unity in the Khilafat move- ment for the steady processes of justice and freedom which are under way. Americans are estopped by the facts of their own national his- tory from denying the right of revolution, but they have learned from their own national history also how much Wlser are the cant structive processes of justice and brotherhood than the upheaval and ruin of civil war.

~. Is India ready for self-government?

'1'he conviction of India and the policy of the British Govern- ment agree that she is ready for a larger measure of self-government man she has had. The National Congress claims that she is ready IOT complete self-government at once. 'l'he student class take the lSame VHiW. In one sense their position is the right one. It is a bad thing for a nation to be told or to tell itself that it is not capable of self-government. With all the excesses of thought and language which ever accompany in history such nationalistic movements as this one that is now going on in India, one nevertheless rejoices in the upheaval, and he is sorry to hear Indians speak of their" slave mentality," their "race servility," their "political impotence." These certainly are not self-respecting tennIS.

What one wants to see is just what is going on mside the Chris- tian Church in India. Here, with far lesB to be regretted than is to

19221 POLITIC& AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

be found in politics, men are setting themselves to the building in Indian life of those qualities of character and those conceptions of human relationships on which alone a true and free state can be built. Here they are seeking to achieve the unity which has never existed in India and without which there can not be a: united national life in India. ! know that there are those who in the interests of this national-life are glorifying India's past and discovering there a unity which they think will suffice for India's present need. They are mistaken. There never was such a unity in India, and there is not now a unity that can stand tho strain of a modern solidified nationality. The great body of Indian people deride the idea, but it is a fact nevertheless which they might learn from a book which many of them are fond of quoting, Sir John Seely's "The Expansion of England," that India is not united and that neither Hinduism nor Mohammedanism will ever unite her and that Christianity can.

3. Will the future 1tntotd ~n peace or will there be r-evotutWro and warr One hears this question answered in both ways. It will be enough to give the reasons which we heard in India for the hopeful view.

(a) The responsible men in India are preparing not for anarchy but for order and progress. The number of people who would profit temporarily by a re-distribution of wealth in India is enormous, but those who possess wealth are not in fear of any such upheaval. In spite of Mr. Gandhi's denunciation of machinery and industry, Indians are buying up all the capital stock they can in British mills and are founding constantly new enterprises of their own. In city after city they are buying land and building new homes of the most modern type. Government loans are oversubscribed at once. Land owners whose titles run from the British Government in India instead of getting rid of such property because of its insecurity are eager to acquire more. The National Congress in September, 1920, called for the surrender of all titles and government offices. Out of an approximate total of 5,000 title holders, up to February, 1921, titles had been surrendered by twenty-one. In one large city we were .:I.ccidentally caught in the midst of a great mass of people in the main street of the city on the great day of the Ramalila festival. We were able barely to make our way through the crowd to the police station. On either side of our car gangs of young men wearing Gandhi caps and carrying lathies were shouting, "Mahatma Gandhi ki ji" (Victory to Saint Gandhi), while others answered back, "Angrezon ki chhai" (Destruction to the English). I asked the Deputy Superintendent of Police, as we watched the Ramalila procession go by with its floats on which there were cauldrons burning foreign cloth and representations of General Dyer with bloody victims lying before him at Amritsar, and of the Ali brothers in an

iron cage, and of Mr. Gandhi proclaiming swamj, whether trouble would not come from all this. "No," he said, "this is an escape valve. The responsible men are not doing this. We see the mail, and we know that the really responsible people of India who have property investment in the country at stake are not financing dis- order." Perhaps he was over-optimistic, but it is certainly true that the economic forces of India are expecting not anarchy but peace.

(b) " No," we were told again and again, "India is not a land of violence. The Indian people are a mild and peace loving people."

Perhaps such views forget too much, including Nana Sahib and the Rani of Jhansi, but they are certainly true of the Indian people as a whole. The report of the Government of India on the disturbances in the Panjab in the spring of 1919 states that "it must not be for- gotten that the loyalty of India as a whole remained unshaken, and that eyen in the Panjab the bulk of the population maintained its reputation and did not fall a victim to the infection which so dis- astrously affected a portion of it ….. the vast rural tract in the five districts concerned having remained tranquil and loyaL" Even the shouting crowds seemed to be acting more in sport than in anger al- though no doubt a fanatic might throw a match into such powder with disaster, as happened in the riots among "the hooligans of Bombay,"

as Mr. Gandhi called them. But certainly the great mass of simple village people in India, making up eighty-five per cent of the popula- tion, are not people of violence, and they know of no quarrel which they have with the Government. No doubt they have been deeply affected by Mr. Gandhi's campaign.

(c) "There will undoubtedly be disturbances," said the British Resident in one of the Native States, "but it will be sporadic and the Government will be able to suppress it in one section before it emerges in another, and in the end the transition will be peacefully made." This has been true of the situation thus far. It seems likely to continue to be true, if the army and the police remain loyal. Some say that they will not, especially the police. Others declare that they will. And it is always to be remembered that one-third of India is made up of Native States and that one-fourth of the population of India lives in these States, and that for various reasons these States are dead set against the Nationalistic movement. Mr. Gandhi would not be allowed to set foot in some of them, and even the white home- spun caps which bear his name are forbidden. .

(d) Ideals of justice and right are abroad in India. It is in their name that, justly or unjustly, the new movements in India are proceeding. Surely they will prevail in India, and the new day dawn in peace. And yet this whole view may be proved false before this letter reaches America.

a Century of the McAll

BY REV. GEORGE T. BERRY, NEW YORK American Secretary of the MeAn Mission .

F RANCE,' like all the nations of the world, can continue in strength in the centuries to come only as she draws her life from the sole Fountain of perpetual youth, humanity's spiritual springs. The only hope for the world today and for France, in particular, is the actual putting of Christianity into practice. The practical problem upon the solution of which this hope depends is how to make Christianity function.

Fifty years ago, an obscure French working-man, surfeited with ecclesiasticism, asked Robert W. McAll to come to France and preach a "Gospel of Reality. " The world has not witnessed a more concrete and effective application of the teachings of Jesus to human needs than in the developments during the past half-century of La Mission Populaire Evangelique de France, popularly known as "The McAll Mission."

Beginning in the humblest way in simple mission halls the work launched by Dr. McAll has today anchored itself down in strategic centers throughout France. Never has the original purpose to answer that obscure working-man's request been lost sight ofl With flexibility the mission has adapted itself to changing conditions of thought and life and, by "becoming all things to all men," has maintained the constant lure of the Christ. In other words, the declaration of God's love has been carried out in practical demonstrations which have made men realize that the spirit of Jesus is a spirit to which no human need is alien. A visit to one of the Mission's big brotherhood centers would reveal twenty-five or thirty vigorous organizations all pulsating with one supreme ideal and touching the lives of men, women and children at every possible point. The confused working-man, tempted to sidetrack his intelligence into the ways of anarchy or bolshevism, finds counsel and suggestion which re-echo the words of the Sermon on the Mount and land a sane man in the Kingdom of God. The war widow, struggling to maintain her undernourished fatherless children, learns that her very condition gives her a new claim on God, who is the" God of the widow." The little child is taken in the lap of the trained nurse, who is also an evangelist, and through her ministry both in the dispensary and in the child's home becomes one of those little ones of whom is the Kingdom of Henven. In Bible-schools, in temperance classes, in Boy Scout troops, in gymnastic and hygienic training, the childhood and young womanhood and young manhood of post-war France is being 367

daily raised to a new ideal of self-respect and mutual respect and gradually drawn into the group who have made Christ Master and Lord.

To tell the full story of the past fifty years would call for a large volume and even then the story would be written only in outline. The outstanding facts in the Mission's achievements are: A better acquaintance with the Christ of the New Testament on the part of millions. Nearly a million people, chiefly among the peasantry, have heard the story of God's love on board the chapelboats alone.

The education of hundreds of French pastors, who have participated in the Mission's preaching services, in evangelical ideals. A score of the ministers of today confess that it was Dr. McAll's influence which led them into the ministry.

The addition of new members to churches in every city in which the Mission has or has had halls.

The gift to French Protestantism of several new churches. The provision of pastoral clinics for theological students, many of whom have begun their experience as preachers in the Mission's establishments. Great potential force awakened in the Protestant laity who have come to understand the meaning of practical Christian service. The work among children has created in the present generation a new type of Christian manhood and womanhood. A score of foreign missionaries are in their fields of labor today as one of the immediate contributions of the Mission to the extension of Christianity. Interest in the welfare of industrial workers has awakened a new sense of responsibility in many French captains of industry and has set new aims of honor and energy among those who stand behind Counters and before" machines. Important temperance work among adults and children. The Boy Scout movement adopted by the Mission has produced results that are beyond calculation in the transformation of the street arabs, many of whom have become permanently attached to Christ. The war proved to be one of the Mission's supreme opportunities to get close to the women and children by the relief and orphan work in the spirit of Christ. Summer colonies for the boys and girls of the Bible-schools had already begun to be realized before the war. Today, "family" life on a large scale, as children from the different stations go with their teachers for two months at a time into the country, is proving to be of immeasurable value both for body and soul to hundr~ds of children. Many of them come home "born again," and with a spirit of apostleship toward their own families which often means entirely transformed homes.

HALF A CENTURY OF THE McALL MISSION

Thus within the limitations of its resources the McAll Mission is seeking to answer its own prayer, "Thy Kingdom come on earth," or as it was put recently by a former McAll worker in Paris, today one of the leaders of American art, the Mission's aim is to make men realize that only when a community is good enough for all to live in is it good enough for the individual to live in.

France fifty years from now will be the direct descendant of the France of 1922. The Paris Committee, since the end of the war, has been busy filling vacant places in its working-staff; in restoring and enlarging its injured or destroyed properties in the North, as at Lille, St. Quentin and Amiens; in gathering students into the school for young evangelists; in founding a home for destitute orphans; in attracting working-girls in Paris by means of a cafeteria; in setting the chapel-boats again under way along the rivers and canals and, perhaps most important of all, in conjunction with the Societe Centrale, and under the direction of one of the most eloquent sons of the Mission, in conducting a Gospel propaganda, whose purpose is to organize the old Huguenot churches for specific Christian service.

Letters from the Mission's director declare: "Never has the attitude of the people at large been so propitious for the proclamation ofthe Gospel."

That the original spirit and purpose oUhe Mission are unchanged is shown by the words of its present director, Pastor Henri Guex, a member of the Evangelical Reformed Church. "To lead the adults to Christ, to introduce them to the church, to help the young in their daily conflict against impurity and vice, such has been our happy work. May we labor in the strength of the Spirit, in the power of God, in the joy of salvation. Thus in France too the 'desert shall blossom as the rose. "

The most encouraging prospect is with the young. In the Sunday and Thursday schools boys and girls are getting a thorough knowledge of the Bible and are coming into personal relation with Jesus Christ. But the men and women of France are also being reached in every possible way, and today as in Dr. McAll's time there are" redoubled evidences of the Holy Spirit's power."

Supported by auxiliaries and individual friends in France, Rwitzerland, Belgium, Great Britain, Canada and even receiving gifts from as far away as Australia, the Mission's chief support is today supplied by the American McAll Association, incorporated in 1883. In the last fifteen years American Christians have contributed over a million dollars to the Mission's treasury.

At present there is being raised for the Jubilee celebration in Paris in June a special fund of $50,000, named the Ellen B. Parkhurst Memorial, in memory of the late Mrs. Charles H. Parkhurst, who for twenty-nine years was the devoted president of the American McAlI Association. The purpose of this fund is to supplement the year's 3

uudget, in order to enable the Mission to make its present organization function more effectively, and to place it in a position to take advantage of some of the exceptional invitations to evangelization which have sprung from the war.

France is at the center of Europe. Her mandatories and spheres of influence are enormous, and her colonial territories in Africa and Indo-China are equally important. These people can only be reached for Jesus Christ by strengthening the hands of the Christians of France, and the success of their missionary efforts is beyond dispute. One of the new pastors of St. Quentin, M. Jacques Pannier, estimates that more than one-fourth of the membership of his church heard and accepted the Gospel through the McAll Mission.

One story, of unusual import, in the work of the McAll Mission is that of the conversion and subsequent history of a man still living and still preaching-Rev. Fred Christol. In the late seventies Mr. Christol was a student at the Beaux Arts. He was a thoughtful young man Who had renounced ecclesiasticism and had become a freethinker. In one of the McAll halls in Paris his attention was riveted . upon the teaching of the New Testament and he became an enthusiastic student of the Bible and later a follower of Christ. He determined to go out to preach the Gospel in His name and following a theological course he went with his wife to Basutoland where for more than twenty years he worked among the dark-skinned natives. Of his six children four are now in the mission field and at a recent gathering of the missionary committees in Paris M. Frank Christol, one of the sons, now a missionary at Cameroun, portrayed the needs of his field of labor calling upon his fellow Christians to aid him in the menacing struggle against Islam in the Cameroun country. This is only one of the results of Dr. McAll's decision to uproot himself from a pleasant English pastorate in order to become a missionary to the people of France.

LEVIS AND HER INDIAN WORKERS READY FOR AN EMERGENCY

Life of a Lady Doctor in India BRIGHT BI'l'S FROM THE LETTERS OF DR. ELIZABETH G. LEWIS; Selected by Mrs. George A. Paull, Bloomfield, New Jersey " IT'S just heaps of fun to be a missionary in India. We wouldn't go back for 'keeps '-not even if you sent a special car for us. Thanks for your prayers. I wonder if that is what makes me so full of joy. I really pity people who can't come to India as missionaries. It is simply great and gets better every minute. "

This brief extract from one of the bright letters of Dr. Elizabeth G. Lewis, a Presbyterian medical missionary in India, leads one to ask-is the art of letter writing one of the numerous gifts which a mortal should possess to be a successful missionary7 Certainly an observing eye, an understanding heart, a keen sense of humor, a radiant faith and a writer's ability are invaluable assets in keeping alive the missionary interest in the home church.

This happy combination together with a physician's skill is the possession of a clever little doctor who has been in charge of the Presbyterian Hospital at Ambala City in the Punjab and who has recently gone to the Memorial Hospital in Fatehgarh. Elizabeth G. Lewis is a Californian girl, a graduate of the State University and Medical School who sailed for India in August, 1915. The description of her given to the Eastern church that undertook her support without opportunity for meeting her, described the «lew mission- sn

ary as "strong, self-reliant, spiritual, refilled, with high intellectual power; possessing executive ability and fertility of resource to a marked degree. She is energetic and always appears calm and cheerful."

The letters that came from the field soon stirred the home church with keen interest as they saw through the eyes of their wide-awake and thoroughly human young representative.

The new arrival in India, eager to learn all about the customs, the history and traditions of this strange land, experienced many a ~hrill in visiting buildings erected centuries before the birth of Christ. In her mission station she threw herself energetically into the study of Urdu and helped whenever possible in the Ludhiana hospital and Sunday-school. In one of her early letters she writes: "The traditional India consists, does it not, of coral strands, cobras, maneating tigers, jungles, and starving millions f The India where I am (in Ludhiana) can boast neither snakes, tigers nor jungles, but we do have dust and dirt and fleas and mud houses, vast bare plains and half-dressed children fairly well fed and just heaps and heaps of ~urious things which are everyday things here. But in spite of fleas, dirt and poverty, in the bazaars and streets where people flock together, whether Hindu, Mohammedan or Christian, I am able to see much human kindness. The mothers and fathers love their babies passionately. Some horses are beaten, some children are unloved and there is much of evil but if you give a smile you usually get one in return.

r am very happy here and am looking forward with great joy to larger duties .

as soon as the Urdu language is mastered. I shall have constantly in mind you dear people, who, for the love of Christ and in memory of their pastor who has gone before, are making it possible for me to be here. I shall depend upon your prayers."

Is a missionary a fully developed saint, several degrees removed from ordinary humans or does she have virtues mingled with failings and does she need to grow in grace the same as those who work at horneT The missionary doctor frankly confesses: "Please don't think I am better than I am, for I am really a most ordinary person. I'll tell you the truth, when I left A.merica, I didn't really know whether my heart could be in real mission work or not. I knew I could do medical work but I couldn't get up much enthusiasm about saving souls. But I've been asking God to help me and to make His plans a little clearer for me, to let me see what Christ has done for India, and to feel India's need. I am asking daily that I may love these people. In a most wonderful way, I think God is leading me into the work and I am beginning to care a great deal and to feel about individuals that they just must know Ohrist."

A. year later she writes: "Operations are tremendously interesting but there are many things more important in mission work, though I wouldn't have said that a year ago, I fear."

The first Christmas came in the strange land far away from home. Her ~tters reflect the feelings of the new missionary who says

LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA .373

that they "had just as good a time as at home-except, of course, for missing the family." The holidays were spent at J agroon, at Miss Helm's school of thirty lively, small boys. She writes: A II branch from an old pine tree with exactly twenty-four can- dles tied on with string, and long popcorn chains made a very pre- sentable Christmas tree in the courtyard. The only disadvantage was the occasional burning of string and the descent of a candle- spattering many a little brown up-turned face. But what harm was a little burn, when there were dolls, harmonicas, pencil-boxes and picture-books and bags of popcorn, nuts and sweets. All these beau- tiful gifts had come from America, in a most wonderful Christmas box filled with all the things that boys and girls love and sent by INSIDE OOUR1' YARD OF THE HOSPITAL AT AMBALA OITY.

a friend of the feacher. Its arrival brought happiness to the entire station. "

On Christmas eve, the doctor and two teachers gave a jolly dinner for twelve, a dinner as near like home as possible, with roast goose and plum pudding. On Christmas morning came the presentation of Indian sweets "wonderful and awful" by the servants, a crowded church service and later a dinner given by the missionaries to the servants.

In the spring the missionary's further education took the form of a camping trip around Sahaninpur with Miss Morris, another missionary doctor "many years in India, who speaks Urdu like a native and eats Hindustani food witI1 her Bible women." ViTith tents, oxen, servants, and two Bible women, they moved from village to village, spending a few days in each, teaching and giving medical aid. The doctor enjoyed "the clear, cool nights and the glorious mornings when the mango trees were alive with bright, singing

birds," and the village people when they would gather and listen in rapt attention to Miss Morris and join in the singing, but she didn't enjoy "the flies that swarm everywhere on food, our clothes; every baby with sore eyes and dirty mouth, black with flies; the dirty gar- ments of the villagers, the dirty faces, dirt everywhere 1 The village street a litter of rubbish and flies; a quagmire of dirt around each well; absolutely no sanitary provisions of any kind. Only the hot sun saves India from an early grave. Fully half the sickness I saw was due solely to filth and there is so much of it that you feel like picking up your skirts and running away. The medical work done on an itin- erating trip is most unsatisfactory. I was able to see each patient but once or possibly twice and never knew whether they took my medicine or threw it away. My one desire was to give every man, woman, and child a hot antiseptic bath, while all lcould do was to scrub one place clean, apply ointment and know it would be black again with flies in five minutes. I am glad to be able to look forward to hospital work next year; there at least, one can do properly the thing necessary to be done."

. The first summer in India is spent by new recruits in hard study at a language sehool at Landour. Dr. Lewis gives this picture: "Landour is a hill station, where many missions of different denominations send their workers for the summer. You can meet all the letters of the alphabet just on one afternoon's walk-A.P.M. ; u.P.s; A.M.M.s; C.M.S.s; A.C.I.s; etc., etc."

To promote acquaintance and fellowship among these workers from various parts of India, the Californian girl with others, hired a comfortable house in a woodsy spot, giving an invitation for the week-end to all who would come. A jolly party of over forty enthusiastically responded and many college stunts helped to make a good time during this brief period of rest and study. They went on tramps, sang with the moonlight falling upon the wonderful Himalayan snows or with the shadows deepening among the canyons. This was a glorious world with much hea1thful enjoyment, but the sick folk down in the heat of the plains called her and she was glad to go to them and to her examinations.

Among the instructors was a young Mohammedan whose religious conflict appealed to his pupil. She writes again: "Nazir A-, who is about twenty-one years old, has been attending the Christian College at Lahore. His father is sending him to a Mohammedan college next year for fear that he may become a Chris- tian. No college boy in the United States is more attractive. He is keen to catch an American joke, reads and enjoys 'Kim,' 'T. Tembarom,' and Dr. Fosdick's 'The Meaning of Prayer.' He is on the strug- gling line between Christianity, including poverty, loss of family and friends, and Mohammedanism with wealth and position. One day he said to Dr. Griswold, 'I know how much Christ suffered for us but do

LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA

you think that He could care very much if one man who loves Him in his heart does not confess Him openly7'

"There are many asking the same question, and it is almost impossible for us who have been born and raised in a Christian land to understand the agony of conflict and the amount of suffering that confessing Christ publicly brings to one in India. Many an old Mohammedan would prefer to see his son dead than a Christian and many sons who have become interested in Christianity have died suddenly from unknown causes."

Dr. Lewis was assigned to the Frances Newton Hospital at Ferozepur, as assistant physician and to become the head when Dr. Maud Allen took a much needed furolugh. The physician at the hospital wrote that she had sprained her ankle while her assistant was on her vacation. The matron had left for a more lucrative government position and Dr. Allen had been two months alone when Dr. Lewis came with her youth, energy, cheerfulness and consecration. She did most of the dispensary work after a couple of months, while Dr. Allen did most of the outside work. The hospital is a small, one-story building, like other houses in India, built around a courtyard with a connecting veranda. This is how it impressed the doctor with American hospitals in her mind.

"Bare, brick floors, whitewashed walls, high, black wainscoting, beds minus sheets with a grey blanket or red comforts; no running water or bathrooms; lamps or lanterns for lighting; one small stove to supply heat, and flies everywhere. The people, even the missionaries, have not the 'Swat the fly' habit. If we put on screens, it may not be possible to keep the flies out as every patient swarms with them and would carry them in. When I settle the fly proposition, I'll tell you how it was done.

"The day here begins with Bible study and prayer. Then the doctor makes the rounds, giving orders for the in-patients and writing prescriptions. During this time, a Biblewoman is talking to the out-patients in the waiting room. These women are Mohammedan, Hindu, Sikh, low-caste women, and sometimes English patients. The children are often in a pitiful condition. A baby was brought in with maggots in her ear. They don't know how to feed the children so that they go on for months with fever. The neighbors will say that some one has cast an evil eye on the baby or that the shadow of a woman who has lost a child has fallen on the sick child. "

Besides the dispensary work the. doctor is called to the city and cantonments, and to towns and villages all over the district. Sometimes she must stay all night and have breakfast or dinner with the native family. With characteristic common sense Dr. Lewis soon realized that patients would never venture to a place where bathing was insisted upon. She writes:

"At present, you are obliged to be careful how you handle your patients. It is really more difficult than managing a neurasthenic society dame. I had a patient leap off the examining table in great alarm when I took out my fountain pen to write a prescription.: My stethoscope is often viewed with much suspicion and if you want to make a blood-test you must handle your patient just right or off she goes. But how they change in the hospital; after an operation they and the doctor are friends.

"The most worthwhile things we are doing cannot be told because they concern heart-searchings and heart-changes. The patients are so helpless and so ignorant. Each is expected to pay two pice (about one cent gold) for medicine and usually we receive one rupee (thirty cents) for an operation. Often they bring extras as gifts thinking we must be bribed to do good work. – "It is glorious to watch the spiritual development. Great changes come slowly but they come. I am to have a helpful, capable nurse, a Mohammedan convert, who at first used to weep half the time, fly into a rage at the slightest rebuke, stole and did other unwise acts.

"The sais has just told me the cheering news, that the horse's house has fallen in. These mud houses go to pieces in a heavy rain and I am continually repairing them. Surely the rain will stop soon, and then how lovely it will be-only the fever will be worse and it is bad enough now."

The plucky note sounds out in the doctor's letters as she writes of the two months alone at the station: "It is awful to eat alone, day after day, but not as bad in reality as in contemplation. Here's my sympathy to all Miss Sahibs who have to live alone."

On the doctor's second Christmas in India, she gave to all the patients and their families, the nurses and missionaries a happy time the day before with a tree bearing bright colored bags of sweets and nuts, before daylight on Christmas morning the nurses began to sing anthems and Dr. Lewis joined them. In thc midst of joyous song word came that a baby for whose life the doctor had been fighting for three days had succumbed in the night. She felt crushed and defeated, and writes that she went back to her room and wept, the first time since coming to India. "It may be wonderful to cure -the sick but it isn't especially thrilling to see them die and not be able to help it. When Christians know the pain of parting, think what it must be to be an unbeliever!"

(To be concluded).

Opposition in Brazil*

The Story of an Attack on the Evangelical Church in the Town of Apparecida BY REV. ANDRE JENSEN, RIO DE JANEIRO, BRAZIL NOTE :-The town of Apparecida is situated on the main railroad between Rio de Janeiro and Sao Paulo. The name means" who appeared" and refers to "Our Lady Who Appeared." Years ago a wooden image was discovered in this locality. My father who had seen it told me that it is black and dressed in vestments that are not only gorgeous but very expensive. The one which he saw was said to be worth at least $100,000 gold. The image was taken by the priests and a shrine built to house it. The story of its apparition from heaven soon spread and drew many pilgrims to its worship. Every year tens of thousands, perhaps hundreds of thousands, of people from all over Brazil come to worship. The town has sprung up around it to care for these pil- grims and to live on their spending. Dr. George W. Chamberlain, probably the best known missionary who has ever worked in Brazil, told me that he had heard from intelligent men in the community that the image was simply a piece of wood that had been carved by a negro and then used to keep the birds away from· his rice plantation. A flood carried it away and before long it was the object of men's worship. GEORGE C. LENINGTON.

T HROUGH the grace of God I was able, on the first evangel- . istic visit to the town of Apparecida do Norte on October 9th, . 1921, to gather together a group of believers in the Gospel.

Therefore I determined to establish a settled work. Through the kindness of the Heavenly ]~ather I was offered an excellent building and money for the necessary equipment.

Elder Eugenio Facchini, of Sao Paulo, bought this property for seven contos of reis. After taking all necessary legal steps, he sent the key to me in Rio de Janeiro. This same zealous elder determined to secure sufficient funds for the furniture, the propaganda literatllTe and for general expenses of the whole enterprise.

On the 7th of November I returned to Apparecida expecting to take over the building, install the furniture and definitely begin the evangelical work. I had painted on the front "House of Prayer" in large letters to inform everyone that the Evangelical Presbyterian Church was established in the town of Apparecida in its own building. One of the priests, Otto Maria, the pro-vicar, returning from the police-station where he had gone to ask the chief, Dr. Durval Alves da Rocha, some method of getting rid of us, passed in front of the "House of Prayer" waving his arms and crying out, with his finger pointed at our unpretentious church, "This does not go here in Apparecida." "Ve calmly replied, ""Ve are in the RC'public of Brazil, Mr. Vicar and under laws of freedom."

*Translated from 0 "Evangelista; December, 1921, by Dr. George C._Lenington.

377

The German priest, however, became furious and lifting his right ·arm with a threatening gesture called out: "You'll see."

.As the threat seemed serious, I immediately went, it being about three 0 'clock on the 8th of November, to warn the proper authorities and to ask for protection. This was promised but in spite of my promptness was not given in time to prevent the attack which was made three hours.and one-half later. The hoped-for guard did not appear, but the priest, Otto, took pains to mobilize his forces by sending out the following notice: "CATHOLICS OF APPARECIDA "I have the painful duty to notify you that there has established himself in our midst a Protestant minister. Someone has been found in the town of Apparecida to sell him a house where he can live and hold his services.

"Why is a Protestant minister, who is an enemy of Our Lady, coming to Apparecida Y He has no followers here; nobody sent for him, nobody wants him. He has come to sow the seed of disquietude in our town where perfect peace reigns.

"Apparecida belongs to Our Lady; owes its origin and its entire growth to Our Lady. Its whole life and movement is in connection with Our Lady. The presence and the activity of a Protestant minister profoundly wound the deepest feelings of the inhabitants of Apparecida.

"I do not need to tell the Catholics of Apparecida that Protestantism is a false religion, founded by Luther, an apostate monk. who invented a new religion in order to break his vows and live as he pleased. I do not need to remind you that attendance at a Protestant service, even if only out of curiosity, is a mortal sin.

"Nor is it necessary to tell you that it is sin to read or to have in your homes Bibles or Protestant papers.

"Catholics of Apparecida show that you are sons and worshippers of Our Lady and avoid every friendship or even contMt with this enemy of Our Lady. in order that he may see that he does not belong here.

"Catholics of Apparecida, this Protestant minister by opening his House of Prayer here, wants to shame us before the thousands of pilgrims who come here as though there were anybody in Appareeida capable of becoming a Protestant.

"Therefore, show yourself Catholics of spirit and evince your love for the Catholic religion by an ever more faithful attendance at the Mass and the Sacraments, by an ever increasing activity in the Catholic societies, in a word, by an ever increasing zeal and Catholic service.

"Apparecida, November 8, 1921. "P. OTTO MARIA C. Ss. R. Pro-Vicar. "

I hurried back to the police-station where I found only one soldier. His reply to my call for aid was that he could not leave the station as he was on guard duty.

In the meantime the House of Prayer was in a state of siege. The noise had become deafening and the vilest insults were being hurled upon us by the rioters who had taken their stand in front of our house, No. 47 Monte Carmello St., where they were furiously tearing to pieces the tracts that we had given out. .As there was noth-

BITTER OPPOSITION IN BRAZIL

ing else to do, I went to the railroad station and sent" the following telegram to the president of the State: "Most Excellent Dr. Washington Luiz, Sao Paulo. The Evangelical Church of Apparecida violently attacked by the priest, Otto Maria. I ask protection from your Excellency. Signed, Andre Jensen."

I had already sent several telegrams to the newspapers when the threats first began. When I was about to leave the station, the agent offered me a ticket saying that he was astonished that I did not take a train. My only reply was: "No, I will not abandon my post, but . will trust in God. " The agent in a low voice replied: "I well under- stand."

On the platform a movement of curiosity was to be seen because everyone had known by one o'clock what was going to happen. I went toward the church and half-way met a wild mob of about 500 persons coming toward the railroad station with great fury, led by a high-powered automobile heavily loaded, aud blowing horns. So headlong was the rush that my persecutors did not see me as I walked quietly along in the opposite direction.

Then someone noticed me, and a yell arose, "Here he is." The auto stopped with screeching brakes, and its numerous passengers inside and on the running boards were the first to start for me, shout- ing: "Lynch him! Lynch him!"

The whole crowd surrounded me with threatening cries and movements as though about to commit the threatened murder. Re- spectfully taking off my hat, I simply said: "Gentlemen, do not hurt me because I am a peaceful citizen. I did not come here to cause disturbances." At this moment the prefect, Sr. Aristides Pereira de Andrade, seized me forcibly by the arms and said nervously: "Do not kill him, but let's ask him something. Will you pron:tise to leave' the city~" I answered that I would, because the Gospel commands us to do so in this case. The yells and the insults continued, but sev- eral protectors surrounded me, among them the sergeant, Sizenando Arouca, who did everything that he could to deliver me.

, In spite of the protecting circle I felt some hostile hands falling upon me. I was led directly to the police-station while the mob fol- lowed and insulted me until I crossed the threshold. Then they re- turned to the bonfire at the church, where the depredations continued until late at night. They burned all of the furniture, the books, cloth- ing,doors, windows, door-posts and sills, and even the back gate. The reason they did not burn the house itself was because the next door neighbor, a Sy:t:ian, Sr. Rachid, begged them not to burn down his store.

At the police-station I found that the two first believers in Ap- parecida, Sr. Firmino Soares Barbosa and his aunt D. Maria Mag- dalena Figueira, had already been safely sheltered. Firmino had

been dragged: along and somewhat wounded in his arms. They had lost everything, because the mob had thrown all of their humble belongings on the bonfire. Nothing was saved except a new Singer sewing machine, that a friend, with considerable difficulty, succeeded in spiriting away.

We thank~d God for His deliverance from the enemy and asked His pardon for them and their salvation through Christ, our only Saviour. One person listening to this prayer declared that it was the moment of his conversion to Christ, as he had never up to that time truly abandoned the image of Apparecida. We remained three days in the police-station and were treated with kindness by the authorities.

When the court inquiry was opened, we made our declarations in which we gave our testimony as disciples of Jesus Christ. We also preached individually to the other two prisoners in the jail. one of whom was a boy incarcerated for a robbery and Sr. Jose Motta de Sanches who had been arrested because of his extraordinary fury against us on the fateful night.

On the night train, November 10th, accompanied by soldiers, we embarked for the federal capital, announcing that we would soon return to the town of Apparecida do Norte in order to inaugurate the church properly as soon as it could be repaired.

The authorities promised us every security for our return and for the prosecution of evangelical work in Apparecida.

The city of Guaratingueta sympathizes with us and condemns severely the attack made upon us. A hall for services will be opened in that city at the same time that the church is inaugurated in Apparecida.

India's Need for Christian

BY REV. F. II. RUSSELL, D.D.

Canadian Presbyterian Mission, Central Ind,ia EFFICIENT Christian leadership is the crucial need of India since the growing self-consciousness of the Indian Church is bringing it to feel that it should assume the direction of the Christian forces that are at work in India. Though this is the proper function of the Church, there is a general feeling that the Indian Church at large is not yet ready for these responsibilities. In every mission there are bodies of men who have been trained for special lines of Christian service. It has been one of the faults of mission practice which must now be corrected, that effort has been given so almost entirely to the preparation of men for mission service, and that sufficient attention has not been paid to the need of fitting them to share in the development and upbuilding of the Church. If the Church it to take Its legitimate place in the national life of India, Christian missions must see to it that the necessary leadership is developed by all possible cooperation not only in the carrying on of the work, but in the sharing of its responsibilities.

In India we have a people of greatly diversified racial origin, language, and culture, but becoming conscious of the~r common interests, and with a sense of their essential kinship and solidarity, working towards definite self-expression and control. The consciousness of nationality has been stimulated by a sense of the perils which from the Indian point of view menace the best interests of the people. The fear of continued political domination a·nd of economic exploitation by western peoples has helped to obscure for the time being the racial and religious differences between the various peoples of India, and has united them in an effort towards national autonomy. The attempt to impose a type of western culture which was felt by the Indian people to be out of harmony with their own history and ideals has aroused an opposition to everything foreign that will hardly be satisfied with less than the elimination of whatever cannot be adjusted to Indian needs and aims.

The danger in such a situation, so far as Christian missions are concerned, is that in their revolt against western domination, of whatever sort, the people of India may set themselves against the Christian faith, simply because it comes to them in a western guise, and through the medium of western peoples. If Christian missions are to continue their work in India, and help to lay the foundations of a strong and noble national character, they must adjust themselves to the changed conditions and needs.

The missionary himself is becoming more aware of his own 381

limitations, and the sense of these is keener the more intimate his relations with the Indian people become. He cannot divest himself of the ways of apprehending and presenting truth which are bound up with his own spiritual experience and are made inevitable by his intellectual heritage. It is equally impossible to bring the Oriental mind to adopt his mental attitude. His has been the constructive work of laying foundations on which Christian India must erect its own superstructure. The task of inter'preting Christ to India must pass over to the Indian Church. The task is one of extreme difficulty, but it must be faced. Indian Christianity, to become a real force in the national life, must find expression along lines in harmony with the national genius and character.

In the Indian Church today we find an attitude which is becoming more definitely set against prevalent missionary methods. tI'he feeling is becoming general that mission work has been too much characterized by paternalism. The fact that the work has to such a large extent depended on foreign funds has tended to aggravate the difficulty. Indian Christians have claimed that in taking up the work of the Church in connection with a mission they in reality become "helpless, automatic machinery in a policy in the shaping of which they have no hand." They urge that the fundamental aim of Christian missions is to .develop an indigenous Christianity which will be self-propagating. Some Indian leaders claim that the only future for mission work as carried on by people from the west is in subordination to the Indian Ohurchand under its full direction and control.

The serious difficulty in the way of meeting such demands is the lack of any sufficient body of experienced leaders in the Indian Ohurch to whom the work can safely be entrusted. In some missions, the overwhelming problems of the mass movements have united to make the preparation of men for leadership in the Church in anything like adequate numbers an almost impossible task.

Two obstacles to the proper development of the Indian Church stand out with disconcerting prominence. The first is the extreme poverty of the greater part of its membership, making it impossible for them to do much to carryon its work. Therefore much work that should normally come under the care of the Indian Ohurch is carried on by mission bodies, with the aid of funds from other lands. To create an atmosphere of confidence in which it will be possible for western Ohurches to entrust the control of missionary funds to Indians, there must be an adequate number of leaders, to whom this work may be committed.

A second source of weakness is the ignorance and inexperience of great numbers of Indian Christians. The mass movements are pouring into the Ohurch multitudes of people who, however real their Christian faith, are in the main illiterate, and unable to do their part

INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP

in the advancement of the Ohurch's interests. The hope of these mass movements is in the future when the children of these converts shall have been trained to be efficient members of the Ohristian coni- munity. But for the present this inarticulate mass within the Ohurch constitutes one of its gravest problems.

The leadership needed for India at the present stage calls for men who are able to initiate and carry out a generous policy for the development of the Ohurch and the extension of its evangelistic effort. Methods hitherto employed have failed to touch in any :real sense the great agricultural and industrial population of India, who form the real strength of Hinduism, and would become equally a source of strength to the Ohristian Ohurch. If these are to be reached it can only be by a comprehensive effort along Indian lines and by Indian leaders specially fitted for the task. The multitudes who are coming in from the outcaste classes must be raised to a higher standard of Ohristian life and experience. The Christian Ohurch must train men who can teach and lead the Ohurch and who can worthily represent it in the national interests for the welfare of India.

It is one of the hopeful signs in the Ohurch today that there are so many men who feel that the interest"s of the Ohurch and the nation are identical, and that it is by giving their best to the Ohurch and through it to the people that they are to play their part in India's redemption. .

To develop this leadership Ohristian missions must devote their best energies. Our chief function in India is now educational, the preparation of the Indian Ohurch to do the work of evangelism.

Men of large experience must be relieved of other burdens to under- take this special training and new missionaries must be sent out to take up this task. India needs men of deep spiritual culture, who can enter into an understanding of the Indian spirit, men of a refine- ment of soul that will win their way to the Indian heart, of a humility of spirit that will be content to serve in any way that may be for the good of India's people, and above all men full of the Holy Spirit and of power.

The Indian Ohristian must not be poured into western moulds, but must be encouraged to seek out modes of expression that will interpret to himself and to his people the teachings of Ohrist. The Spirit of God is given for the guidance of the Ohurch, and from Him must corne the form of Ohristian teaching that will take a vital hold on the Indian heart. It is the chief duty of the missionaries from the West to help prepare the men who shall formulate the doctrines of the Indian Ohurch and who will give them concrete expression.

Teacher's Opportunity in

BY PROF. D. J. FLEMIN~ NEW YORK Author of "Schools with a Message in India," etc.

n .A T this stage the middle vocational school occupies a position of strategic importance in the evangelization of India. The per- son who has a vision of what such a school should be' and who can go there and approximate his ideal in practice would be a highly valued recruit for any mission. Let us see why this is so. .

The condition of the Indian Church as regards self-support is disappointing. One Board, which has conducted work in India for eighty-seven years and whose annual expenditure there amounts to $520,000, has only five churches in all India that are self-supporting. After investigation the Wesleyan Methodists of the Haiderabad District found that the contribution of the Indian Church in their area to the support of its ministry varied from one-twelfth to one-sixth of the total cost. Their considered judgment was that with effort and good management this proportion could be raised in three or four years only to a general average of one-fifth. Such facts show that no service to the Indian Church will be complete without taking her economic condition into account in the education that is offered.

Furthermore the mass movements to Christianity have changed the emphasis in missionary education. In the very nature of the case as long as there were few Christians the emphasis in the school was upon the evangelization of the non-Christian students and the securing of Christian workers for missionary service. Now that the mass movements have brought such large numbers into the Church, the emphasis must turn to fitting Christian pupils for life. A literary type of education, in the past thought suitable for training mission workers, is certainly not adapted to educating the rank and file for their various walks in life. Since the majority of Christians have come from the low castes and the outcastes they need a practical type of education if they are to gain independence. Faced with the poverty of the Indian Church there must be a combined effort to raise the level of the people by an education which will fit them for life. In this education labor with one's hands will have a very prominent place as a moral and educational force, and no boyar girl should be admitted to the school who is not willing to contribute towards his or her board by manual labor.

There has come to us in recent years a clearer conception of 1When the Commi88ion on Village Education in India visited the United States in 1919 on their way to India, they were especially advised to see the Penn Industrial and Agricultural School, St. Helena's Island, 8. C.; Calhoun Colored School, Calhoun, Ala.; Hampton Institute; Tuskegee Institute; and the County Agent work in Bome Western states.

384 1922] THE TEACHER'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA 385 education. On the IDlssion field we have been mainly interested in the religious aspect of life, but we have found that we cannot neglect other aspects of education and expect onr religious work to stand. We see that to have an all round Christian culture we must be able to develop leaders not only for churches, but for all branches of social and economic life. The ideal school will not attempt to transplant alien culture, nor a preconceived curriculum. It will analyze. the needs of the commnnity, the livelihoods that should be taken up by Christian men and women, and will develop leadership for them. Vocational education does not mean mere handicr~ft work; it means training the leaders that are needed for every line.

The vocational middle school needed at the center of our mission districts in India will not confine its service just to the pupils who attend the school. It will very definitely seek to be a center of community uplift and to send forth those who are interested and trained to meet community needs. In India where the villagers lack so much along every sanitary, economic, social, and religious line, the mission school should be equipped to respond to the need for social leadership and comlJ1unity service. A large part of the edl,lcation required in the districts of India is adult education. The schools may become the centers for lectures on agriculture, for the distribution of selected seed, for story telling, for instruction ill hygiene and sanitation, for women's clubs, etc.

Only a Christian school will, I believe, have the motive and the dynamic to realize a community school. If the pupi1s are to go forth with a passion for service to their villages they must be brought into a vital contact with Jesus Christ and His life of ministry. We must depend on Christian education to send forth young men and women with a sense of mission to their people, with training in practical forms of service, and with a living relation with the great Source of abundant life. May our churches in America do their part in raising up those who can help in the development of these schools, and more particularly can undertake the task of training Indian Christian teachers of experience and vision who will in the end manage them.

The Mission of Medicine In India "I ROBERT H. H. GOHEEN, M.D. F YOU only choose, Sir, you can cleanse me." So our Lord stretched out His hand and touched the leper with the words, "I do choose; be cleansed." And the man's leprosy was cleansed at once. What gracious sympathy and what courage thatto touch a leper! Is it probable that anyone had touched a leper willingly in that country, in the ages since by the law of Moses, 4

lepers were compelled to live outside the city, and to shout "unclean"

when anyone approached¥ Jesus did not annul the law but said, "See, you are not to speak to anyone until you show yourself to the priest, and offer the gift prescribed by Moses to notify men."

To-day, actuated by that same spirit of the Master, the disciple, trained or untrained in medicine, is doing what he cab. in the Far East to heal'the lepers, or at least to befriend and care for them.

Three hundred thousand lepers are in India, and only some four thousand are in the asylums provided-partly by the government but mostly by the ~'Mission to Lepers." Are some being healed ~ Yes, in a few of the asylums the new treatment with Sodium Hydnocarpate -first isolated from Chaulmoogra oil by Sir Leonard Rogers, of the Indian Medical Service-is causing the symptoms of the disease to disappear and its signs to fade slowly away. Not that it is a certaiu or rapidly effective cure or easily applied. It is given by a series of painful injections, requiring a trained hand for their administration, and must be repeated for weeks, months, or years before the "cure"

is established. In one case the treatment amounted to some four hundred and thirty injections, at the rate of two injections per week.

Three men, out of the forty-five patients cared for in that particular mission asylum were also "cured" in that way.

What a difference it has made in the outlook for them all!

What a joy radiates from their faces at the prospect of being set free, free from the cruel clutch of this prolonged disease I It is none too easy to find trained assistants there who are willing to risk infec- tion. Historians say that in England during the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries there were many thousands of cases of leprosy, the disease probably having been brought back from the Holy Land by the .Crusaders. Segregation was found necessary to stamp it out.

The fearless missionary is the chief hope of the lepers of India and the Far East. .

As Jesus passed along He saw a man blind from his birth. And His disciples asked Him, "Rabbi, for whose sin-for his own or for his parents-was this man born blind 1" That is as far as the Brahmin scholar cares to read. "Hah," he says, "even Christianity supports our belief in transmigration. Born blind, of course, for sin in a former life." Jesus replied, "Neither for his own sin nor for his parents-but to permit the work of God to be illustrated in him. While daylight lasts we must be busy with the work of God; night comes when no man can work."

Who is more pitiable than a blind man-especially one unable from birth to see the love-light in his mother's eyes 1 Unwearied and undimmed by long usage, only the retina of a child or youth sees colors in their true richness. So the day or scene that looks drab to a man may yet delight the healthy child. (Older people can partially understand this, by putting their heads for a time under their feet

THE MISSION OF MEDICINE IN INDIA

to expose the less used portion of our retinas.} How many children there are in India, born blind with congenital cataracts. One such youth, nineteen years of age, operated in one, of our Mission.Hospitals last year, could see after the operation, but at first could only identify objects by touch, until he had learned to recognize what he saw. A vastly greater number have had their sight destroyed soon after birth by opthalmia or later by smallpox, or other infections. For many such there is little or no hope of improvement by surgery. In Bombay there is a Government Blind School and the Mission Blind School, conducted by Miss Millard. This latter teaches music, reading, cane-weaving and other useful occupations to blind children. Some are trained as evangelists. What an inspiration is John, the blind evangelist in one mission hospital! Totally blind as he is, he walks about the wards and streets with the bearing of a soldier, and with his organ, song and message tells of the Way, the Truth, and the Life.

"Heal the sick, raise the dead. " Our Lord's mission of healing was even more necessary, it may well be supposed, in that country and' in that day than in ours to-day. But in lands where the modern methods of sanitation and hygiene and of surgical and medical aid are incompletely developed, disease in all its forms is much more prevalent than in America and Europe. The average length of life is much shorter and the mortality rate runs much higher in the East than in the West. For example, the mortality rate in Bombay averages over thirty-five per thousand. In the Panama Zone it is only fifteen per thousand since medical science reduced it from many times that figure.

Thousands of deaths from plague in India are reported by the Bombay Times each week of the year; and plague is a preventable disease if we have trained men to give the vaccine injections that can prevent it. Malaria is still desolating villages in certain areas of India in spite of the attention that the Government has given and is giving to this subject. The worst cases only respond to intravenous injections of quinine. Kala azar resembles malaria but is more rapidly fatal. It would yield to nothing until the recently developed treatment by injections of tartar emetic into the veins.

Cholera is the scourge that most frequently attends the vast Hindu pilgrimages to the sacred rivers, and vaccine injections offer the best protection. Elephantiasis, that produces such hideous and cumbersome deformities, requires injections and surgical treatmen:. Relapsing fever, syphilis, ammbic dysentery-with its formerly fatal liver abscesses-all have to be treated with injections. The microscope is depended upon for the recognition of many of these conditions and the microscope and other scientific apparatus, intelligently used, are increasing the efficiency of trained men in the efforts to save the poor and ignorant.

Not least important in the work of medical missions is the training of nurses and doctors. In British India, Government marriage laws now.prevent girls from being married until they are twelve-a great improvement on former Hindu customs. The number of Hindu and Mohammedan girls who are educated beyond that age, or unmarried and free to become nurses in hospitals, is extremely small. Christianity, therefore, can best supply the nurses for India. The same state of affairs applies to Indian women physicians, and the zenana system, preventing as it does the treatment of women by men, . calls for a multitude of trained medical women. Women medical missionaries are indispensable to train them and to assist in the gigantic task of actual relief. The splendid Union Hospital and Medical School for Women at Ludhiana, with its staff of five foreign women medical missionaries, is one example of what is being attempted in the North. A great manifolding of such work is indicated. In the South, women are treated to some extent in General Hospitals conducted by men, but even such Hospitals are all too few and far between. There are there also some Women's Hospitals-by women for women-and one of them at least, namely that at Vellore conducted by Dr. Ida Scudder, is developing a Woman's Medical School that is now a Union Mission Institution.

As for the Mission Hospitals conducted by men, and carrying on the education of Assistants, only one has achieved a size and importance worthy of mention: Miraj-that name is as familiar in India as is Rochester (Minn.) in America. Here Dr. Wanless for a generation, and for a decade ably assisted by Dr. Vail, has carried on a Medical School that is recognized by Government and that trains men to assist in the Hospitals and Dispensaries, carried on by Missions throughout the land.

Medical Mission work in India includes (1) The care of some of the three hundred thousand lepers; (2) ministry to some of the curable blind whose number is estimated at more than a million; (3) a share in the great problems of malaria, plague, cholera, and other devastating tropical diseases-not to mention tuberculosis, typhoid fever, influenza, and the other maladies familiar to the West; (4) teaching native young men and women how to care for their own brothers and sisters.

But what about the evangelizing power and effect of medical work T It has been and is converting millions of people to the belief that Christianity does not destroy but does fulfill; that it does not defile but does cleanse and heal; that Christianity is merciful, kind, sympathetic, and powerful to benefit and bless. Individual patients are also claiming its spiritual promises, and communities are experiencing its saving grace. How much more could be done by this arm of the Master's service there, if we, His Church, would but reply, "We can, we will do more."

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

NEW AND FRESH METHODS Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, of the Fed- Of Presenting the Cause of Foreign eration of Women's Boards of For- Mi.sions to the Home Church eign Missions; Rev. J. H. Arnup, of "The cause of Foreign Missions has the Missionary Society of the Method- always been the most interesting, ro- ist Church of Canada; Rev. S. J.

mantic and appealing cause that has Corey, of the Disciples Church in captured the mind and heart of the America; Rev. A. B. Parson, of the church, and in recent years it has Department of Missions of the Prot- been nnding increasing favor with the estant Episcopal Church; and Rev.

home church. Many of the methods William P. Schell, of the Board of in vogue for the past twenty-nve or Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian thirty years in presenting the world Church in the U. S. A., as Chairman, appeal to the home constituency have with Mr. F. P. Turner and Rev.

lost none of their power and are ap- Frank W. Bible, sitting with the com- parently just as effective as they were mittee, ex-officio, to conduct an in- the day they were nrst approved and vestigation of new and fresh methods initiated. These particular methods of presenting Foreign Missions to the have stood the test of time and there home church, and to present a report is no indication that they will have of their investigations to the Foreign to be abandoned for many years to Missions Conference."

come. In the report of Dr. William P.

"Like all other great causes, how- Schell made to the Foreign Missions ever, with the changes of time, in the Conference at its meeting in Atlantic midst of a world upheaval, and in the City in January, 1922, there are many face of a changing psychology and items of interest. The new and fresh new conception of a new generation, methods reported from many quarters there has been a growing feeling that to the committee were grouped under the old methods of presenting Foreign four heads: .

Missions will no longer suffice and 1. Publicity in all its forms. that they must be supplemented by 2. The broadening out and extension of new and fresh methods, and that the Missionary Education on an unprecedented Mission Boards, while studiously sea3l.e.Establishing new and intimate eon· avoiding the spectacular and sensa- taets by special types of campaigns. tional must have the courage and fore- 4. New efforts in promotion of Steward· sight to launch out on some new and ship.

untried ways· and make a number of 1. Publicity in all its Forms experiments if they are to rise to the need of the hour. Because of this There have been times in the past strong conviction the Committee on when Mission Boards were slow to the Cultivation <if the Home Church make their work known. Many of of the Foreign Missions Conference them still believe in a minimum of of North' America lasttlpring ap- pUblicity-but the average Board to· pointed a sub-committee consisting of day knows that it has a message that Rev. D. Brewer Eddy, of the Amer- must be proclaimed from the house· ican Board; Rev. A. E. Armstrong, tops, and that it can learlLits greatest of the Board of Foreign Missions of lesson from Christ himself who said, the Presbyterian Church in Canada; "Ye are the light of the world. A 389

city set on a hill cannot be hid. think to ask. Then we have litera- Neither do men light a lamp and put ture for women, for college women it lIDder the bushel, but on the stand an<l business women, and all kinds of and it shineth unto all that are in the children. In other words, modern house. Even so let your light shine missionary publicity is specialized as before men; that they may see your to types of work, types of mind, and good works, and glorify your Father types of personalities-and we may who is in heaven." expect more of this kind of publicity, for the age apparently demands and A study of samples of Foreign Mis- appreciates it. sion literature today brings out the fact that while it may perhaps not be Better Charts, Posters, Graphs and quite so voluminous or heavy or gen- Maps.-There is a noticeable increase eral as much of the literature of the in the use of advertising charts, past, it is becoming increasingly at- graphs, posters and maps. Here is tractive, appealing, original and spe- where modern missions correctly esticialized. A larger use is being made mates the value of truth received of art work, attractive covers, illus- through the eye. This accounts also trations, titles and sub-titles calcu- for the extraordinary development of lated to arouse curiosity and provoke lantern slide departments and movreading, and the uses and combina- ing pictures. One of the older and tions of type which make it a delight more conservative Boards, following to take up and read the literature. the example set by other Boards sev- This is not so much the adoption of eral years ago, has this past year exa new method as the fresh presenta- pended nearly $10,000 on the prelimtion and adaptation of an old method inary reorganization of its Lantern well established, but it marks a divid- Slide Department, an expenditure ing line between the old and the new, abundantly justified by a greatly inand the success attending, the new creased demand for the new lectures type of literature may answer certain even though the rental price has been questions asked by a Mission Board nearly doubled. Another Board is exhere and there as to reasons why its perimenting with what it calls "A literary output is not proving more telegraphic form of stereopticon lecinteresting and effective. ture "-a lecture characterized by . Specialized Publicity.-A further brevity and the human appeal, "each study reveals the fact that we are slide containing sentences with much living and working in a period of more international contact." specialized publicity. We find many leaflets prepared and issued espe- Moving Pictures Next.-The next cially for ministers, as a class singled great development in the direction of out for special treatment. We come visual publicity will evidently be in upon literature written primarily for moving pictures. Many Boards still the business man and sub-divided into do not feel the necessity for such a literature for business men who are development, and in some quarters already interested in Foreign Missions there is a distinct opposition to movand literature for business men who ing pictures of missions, but at a reknow nothing about Foreign Missions, cent denominational conference it but who must be reached for the was stated that in the United States cause. This latter type of publicity alone approximately 4,600 Proteswisely takes little or nothing for tant Churches own their own moving granted. It assumes that the readers picture machines and are eagerly on are in the kindergarten stage of the lookout for appropriate films. Beknowledge regarding world missions, cause of the enormous expense inas indeed they are, and is successful volved the Mission Boards are perfor just that reason. It answers ques- plexed as to what steps, if any, to take tions that only business men would to establish their own Department of Motion Pictures, and there is a grow-

BEST METHODS

ing feeling that before long some cen- California decided to try the experi- tralized agency will have to be set up ment of meeting during the summer and financed to create and distribute and not for one or two days only for for all Boards appropriate motion the transaction of business, but for pictures on Foreign Missions. from three to seven days, for study and inspiration and only inciden- 2. Broadening Missionary Education tally for business. So successful has The Mission Study Class has not been this innovation that it has won its way into the other Synods and bids only come to stay as a highly success- fair to be adopted by all of the ful and thoroughly scientific method Synods. of informing the mind and developing the character in a relation to the California Leads.-From the standworld; it is growing in popularity point of Foreign Missions these Sum- mer Synods have introduced a fresh, and fruitfulness and year after year encouraging and thoroughly revolureaches an enlarging circle. One de- tionary method of presenting the, nomination which has from the be- cause. Perhaps it may interest our ginning achieved unusual success in readers to explain the plan of opthis respect reports that during its eration in detail. Let us take the last fiscal year over 5,000 classes were Synod of California as the best exin operation with a total enrollment ample. In July, 1921, the Synod met of 95,000; and that this year's record at Berkeley for seven days. The cur- riculum had been advertised in adalready shows a large increase over vance and there were ten or twelve that of a year ago. The School of classes on many phases of the work Missions which is in itself a compara- of the Church at large. There were tively new method has now been nearly 1,200 delegates from all parts adopted, and with gratifying success, of the state in attendance. Two Forby practically all of the denomina- eign Mission Courses were announced tions.

Summer Synods, Also.-One en- -on "The Why and How Foreign tirely new development, however, In Missions" and the other on "The the further extension of Missionary Kingdom and the Nations"-the rep- Education has recently appeared in resentative of the Board of Foreign its association with large ecclesiasti- Missions who was present leading both cal gatherings. A notable example of classes. It was thought that perhaps this has been developed in the North- fifty persons might possibly elect each ern Presbyterian Churches in what are course, so a room seating that number known as "The Summer Synods." was set aside for the class. On the The Synods of the Presbyterian opening day so la:tge was the number Church from time immemorial, have who appeared that it was found necmet, usually in the autumn, for the essary to adjourn to the church auditransaction of business. The sessions torium-the only room large enough have seldom lasted more than two to accomodate the class. For six days days and the programs in many in- the class in "The Why and How" had stances have been uninteresting and an actual attendance of from 250 to stereotyped; so much so that there 400 and the class on "The Kingdom has been a growing feeling that the and the Nations" from 350 to 500~ meetings of the Synod have been a the largest attendance at each class fifth wheel to the coach. It has long being on the closing day. At the been felt that something needed to be Synod of Colorado there were present done to change the character of these at the class on Foreign Missions sixty gatherings but nobody seemed to hit at the opening session and over 200 upon the right solution until three at the closing session. Here we have years ago, when the Pacific Coast a new and fresh method of presenting Synod of Washington, Oregon and Foreign Missions offering an unparal-

leled opportunity to the Mission subject of missions. It was. felt that Board which eagerly avails itself of a fresh interest might be induced by this new privilege. What it will mean the use of laymen, who by the living to the cultivation of the home church voice could put across the world mis- is almost incalculable. sion of the church. It was necessary that they should be trained and there 3· New Contacts by Special caDl- have been many local conferences for paigns studying the literature especially Week End Institute and Business adapted for these information men. Men's Luncheons have been used ef- We seem to have a particular demand fectively by the American Board. for what our men have labelled 'hu· The Secretary, in describing them, man interest stories.' " writes; "We take four or five mis- Still another recent development, sionaries and two secretaries to a new in some of its features if not in center for the morning pulpits and all, is a special type of supper con- Sunday-schools and try to arrange a ference to interest men in Foreign couple of evening meetings with two Missions.

speakers each. Then on Monday the ministers gather for two hours of con, 4. ProDlotion of Stewardship.

ference and we try to have a Businesll Vigorous campaigns for steward- Men's Luncheon to conclude the plan ship are now in process in nearly all and we ask for just forty-five minutes of the denominations. These camspeakers' time, five minutes each for paigns range from a general presenmissionaries and a few minutes more tation of the subject of proportionate for the man who is making the appli- giving, to specific, definite imd extencation for the local problem of the sive campaigns for tithing. It is in- Church." teresting to note some of the different A Three-fold Goal.~One of the methods by which the denominations most successful types of these special are being approached on this most im- campaigns finds expression in the set- portant matter. Before mentioning ting of goals and the training of lead- several of the methods reported to ers to reach the goals. The Protestant your sub-committee, it is interesting Episcopal Church has made excellent to note that in the minds of many of use of this plan in connection with the the Directors of Stewardship there is Centennial of the founding of its Do- a vital relationship between steward- mestic and Foreign Missionary So- ship as such, and the cause of Foreign ciety. Rev. A. B. Parson has de- Missions. There seems to be a grow,- scribed the plan as follows; ing feeling that any campaign in "The three _specific objects to be stewardship to reach its highest ef- reached before Easter, 1922, were: fectiveness and usefulness must be 1. The securing of 100 new qualified identified with some great cause, and workers. 2. The enrollment of the that the most commanding cause that first 100,000 proportionate givers, who stewardship can be identified with is would set apart a certain portion of the cause of Foreign Missions. As their income each year for the church. one denominational leader put it, "It 3. The enrollment of the first 100,000 is largely a waste of time to promote intercessors, who would promise to stewardship unless at the same time pray for missions every day. All this we bring to the attention of those was set forth in large display adver- from whom we are seeking pledges or tisements and the clergy and the decisions regarding stewardship some churches were interested. Then again great cause with which they can iden- we have sought to make use of so- tify themselves in the discharge of called information men. These were their stewardship."

five minute speakers who were to ad- Stewardship Referendum. – One dress different congregations on the plan which seems to be gaining favor.

BEST METHODS

everywhere is the sending out of a urged to tithe his or her income for referendum or questionnaire on stewardship. The United Enlistment that week, the whole of this tithing to Movement of the United Brethren in Christ has sent out a most interesting be presented at the church service as referendum. On the first page, in conspicuous setting, there is an out- an offering on Easter Sunday. line of the principles of stewardship together with quotations of Scripture In connection with this Stewardcalculated to cause the individual to think seriously on this most impor- ship Campaign and this special Stewtant subject. On the second page there are quotations from Dr. Robert ardship Week, the Committee on Con- E. Speer and Mr. William Colgate bringing out their actual experiences servation and Advance has prepared with stewardship and tithing. On the third and fourth pages, there are a a series of suggestions for those who series of questions searching in their character. These questions go so far represent stewardship in Area or Disas to raise with the individual the whole question of tithing and must be trict Training Conferences and for productive of much good in stimulating in their denomination to serious those who deliver stewardship adthought and prayer on the matter of stewardship. Dr. Hough reports dresses. A stewardship Calendar for under date of December 28th: " We are just now in a remarkable Stew- the entire year has also been prepared ardship Campaign. Over 2,000 of our individual churches have ordered sup- for circulation and a series of brief plies on the Stewardship Referendum interesting leaflets. sheet. " The Northern Presbyterian Church The American Board is at work on has already made effective use of a ref- an idea for presenting stewardship erendum or questionnaire and many interesting reports are coming into in Sunday-school, with provision for the stewardship office of the New Era Movement. a Purpose Blank to be signed by the Methodist Stewardship Year.-An children and their parents, definitely unusually interesting experiment is now being tried out by the Committee beginning their training in stewardon the Conservation and Advance of the Methodist Episcopal Church, ship fundamentals. ' North. This experiment calls for the designation of the year 1922 as Stew- SUPPER MEETINGS FOR MEN AND ardship Year, when the whole pro- MISSIONS gram of stewardship shall be presented to the members of the Method- By ERNEST F. HALL ist Church. It provides for the goal of 1,000,000 tithing stewards in the Field Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Methodist Church by January 1,1923. Foreign Missions It provides also for the setting aside of an entire week when, in addition Thirty supper meetings within a to devoting much time and prayer and few weeks; 2200 men present; 48 consecration to the Master, every mem- churches represented; many converber of the Methodist Church shall be sions to the Foreign Mission program; intelligent interest and generous sup- port are some results that challenge the reading of one of the methods of one Board for reaching men with its missionary program.

"The meeting with our men was a real suecess. It was the only time in the history of the Brotherhood that we have had a direct and specifie pre- sentation of .Presbyterian Foreign Missions_ And the men liked it."

The above statement was made in a letter from the pastor of a· large church in New York state after the writer of this article had addressed nearly two hundred men there.

In conversation with a leading busi- ness man in a promhient city, who told me that the men of his particular business get together once every week, I asked him if they talk about every- thing except business, and forbid dis-

cussion about the business which they modern program of missions, showing are carrying on. the varied activities of the mission- "That is what we get together for aries in giving to the world abundant -to talk about our business and ways life. He said that he would like to of making it more successful," he re- know more about it, and asked me to plied. lunch with him at a prominent club I asked him if he thought the church in New York and tell him. On Friday men ought to do the same, instead of I did so, carrying with me photo- tabooing discussions about the work of graphs and pamphlets describing the the church. things which he wanted to know. He "I most certainly do, " he an- had been a Presbyterian all his life, swered. was a graduate of a Presbyterian col- Yet we find churches in which the lege and a member of a large Presby- men get together every month for all terian church in a large city. How sorts of social functions, and have ad- did he grow to middle life under such dresses and lectures about everything surroundings without knowing the under the sun except the work of the program of the modern missionary church. We hear it said, "Don't enterprise Y How comes it that he talk religion or the work of the church could be so uninformed of the foreign at the men's club, for if you do the missionary work of his church that men won't come." has over 1,600 missionaries at work in Has not the time come when the fifteen countries, aiding people to church should seriously consider the reach their highest development in all work which it is commissioned to do lines of human activity under the im- in the world, in as business-like a man- pulse of the gospel of Jesus Christ, ner as men consider the business by and that required an expenditure last which they earn their living T The year of more than $4,633,000, some of church is an organization with a very which he had doubtless contributed Y definite program of service for the The Board of Foreign Missions has whole world. It will not do its work been trying to inform the church as until it gets its business men to un- best it can, but a limited force of derstand what that work is and how workers is inadequate to deal, in an it can be more efficiently done. efficient manner, with all of the This will not be accomplished in 1,600,000 members of the church. We any other way than that by which must depend on those who are the men consider ways and means of mak- chosen leaders of the congregations ing their business successful. Men are and who are in constant touch with interested in the development of the' the people all the time to see that the world along all constructive lines, and church members are informed. When when the work of the church is pre- every church adopts an educational sented in such a way as to make them program comprehending all the work realize what it is and how essential it that the church is doing, there will be is, they approve and respond. no need for a man to appeal for first The neglect of the men in this re- information about the very extensive spect by pastors and their official industrial work of the church. He boards has been one of our short will have passed the "rudiments" of sighted failures. One Tuesday morn- such knowledge long ago, and will be ing I received a letter from a promic asking for the latest facts about that nent business man saying that he had. with which he is already familiar.

happened to be in the church in which That the men· want to know, and I had spoken the previous Sunday that the church is reaching out for a morning, and that he was surprised to better program of instruction is learn of the extensive industrial work shown by the meetings with men which our missionaries are doing in which the writer has had the privilege China and India. I had presented the of addressing lately. He has attended

BEST METHODS

thirty supper meetings within the for all people to become so industri- past week at which more than 2,200 ous and so able that they will not need men have been present, an average of a "soup kitchen" carried around to seventy-five, both pastors and laymen. them, and it believes that the more The meetings have been held in in- self-reliant people become the more dividual churches in some instances. virile Christians they will make. Men with the men of the particular church are glad to get the whole program of only in attendance. In other cases missions presented as touching and an effort has been made to get every transforming all life, not as mere phil- church of a given Presbytery to be anthropy or humanitarianism, but as represented by the pastor and as a great program of Christian recon- many laymen as possible, all the struction of the entire human race, churches of Presbytery being ar- and as helping to bring in the king- ranged in groups, and one meeting dom of God.

held in each group. In the thirty The method of presentation has meetings forty-eight churches were been by addresses, maps, charts, black- ;:represented, and fifty-three pastors board and stereopticon. In the ad- were present. Many more such sup- dresses the subject has first been pre- per meetings have been scheduled for sented under the captions of the immediate future. , 'The Fields In these meetings an attempt has The Forces been made to give .the men a compre- The Forms of Work hensive idea of the extent of the for- The Finances eign missionary work of the church, Or, The Church in the Modern and to show it as a going concern. World," with five principal features Plenty of human handles have been as follows: offered to enable men to get hold of "What the Modern World De- the subject, for many men can not mands of the Church,"

approach foreign missions from the "The Active Response of the ultra-spiritual point of view. . They Church Through its Many-Sided Pro- can understand the need of material grams,"

development, and can appreciate that "What Foreign Missions are Not,"

Christianity has done more for such "The Goal of Foreign Mission,"

development than any other force, as "What Foreign Missions Cost."

regards vision, initiative and plans. The map serves to show where the They can understand that the world missions of the church are located, the can not be reconstructed satisfactorily large photograph charts, used in without the power of religion. What some places, illustrate the types of is needed is to show how the church work conducted and the extent of it, is carrying out the purpose of Christ the blackboard is useful in showing as expressed in His words, "I came the cost of missions and the admin- that they may have life, and that they istration problems of the Board, and may have it abundantly." The the stereopticon at the close. visualizes church is giving the cup of cold 'water and vitalizes the things spoken about to the thirsty, clothes to the naked, during the evening.

food to the hungry, and is preaching It is not a half-hour presentation the gospel to all. It is obeying of the subject, but an evening spent Christ's command, "Heal the sick, together in informal consideration of cleanse the leper," and is "teaching the world-wide work into which the them to observe all things, whatsoever men are putting money, and about I commanded you. " which they have a right to a report.

But the church is not primarily a Address, map, blaCKboard and stere- charitable organization. While it be- opticon serve as a means of chang- lieves in giving charity where needed, ing the "reels," so that there is an it also believes in making it possible opportunity to relax and be comfort.

able, to ask questions and occasionally FIFTY-TWO SUNDAYS A YEAR to move one's seat. The fellowship about the supper tables and the in- The Presbyterian Sunday-school of formality of the occasion add much to White Plains, New York, plans to the succeS/:l of the presentation. keep Missions before its Sunday- school, every Sunday in the year: This method of presenting foreign Mrs. Fred M. Gilbert tells some of missions to the men of the church has the features of the plan: its limitations. There are 10,000 Presbyterian churches which contribute "In the first place, we have a topic through this one Board, and the force for the month, which is part of a of secretaries is not sufficient to reach regular plan. Last year we took up them all individually. Nor is one pre- various countries, one each month, sentation of the subject sufficient. But which are Presbyterian home or forit indicates a way of approach eign mission fields. This year our through men's church organizations. basis, instead of being geographical, In one evening the most that can be is the different types of missionary done is to "convert" men to 'the for- work-October, Medical Missions; eign missionary program, although it November, Evangelistic; December, is strange that "conversion" of Educational; January, Industrial; church members to. foreign missions February, Literary; March, Medical should be necessary, since the gospel -and our illustrations are drawn is for all peoples, and the commission from all the fields. of Jesus Christ to His Church is to see that all peoples have an opportu- "The first Sunaay in each month nity to receive it. The education of the the subject is presented by one of the church should begin with the children officers or teachers, whom we supply and continue throughout adult life, with plenty of material for a five minbut since many of the men have not ute talk. On the remaining Sundays, been taught adequately, and since the some aspect of the subject is shown work of the church cannot be carried in a paragraph, which takes from on successfully without the hearty co- two· to three minutes to read, and operation of the men, we must find which. I get ready before hand and ways of securing their' full assistance. give to some boy or girl the Sunday Men who are interested in missions before the one on WhICh it is to be and men who know almost nothing read. We try to call on every class about them will come to a fellowship in its turn, as the classes take pride supper in the church to hear the sub- in being represented. There is no ject adequately preseqted. feature of the exercises to which the school gives such perfect attention as Pastors, mISSIonaries and trav- this brief reading by one of their own elers can be used to speak about mis- number. sions from various angles in the men's meetings, stereopticon lecture:rs can "Results that can be estimated are be seeured, the reading of missionary increased missionary contributions, readiness to prepare and bring in the pooks can be encouraged, and the picture post cards which we send out study of missions in men's Sabbath- to the Far East, and response to special appeals, like tile one for school classes can be introduced. Men Christmas packages containing dolls and scrap-books which we sent to are not unwilling to learn about mis- Chang-teh, China. Results less evisions, and the church that fails to pro- dent, but which go deeper, we trust there may be. Our Superintendent vide methods for instructing them never fails to pray definitely for mi"Rions and in other ways the mismisses a great opportunity for spirit- sionary atmosphere is kept vital."

ual development. If the men of the church do not know, whose fault is it r

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK.

SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS Houston, Texas From repo-rt of Committee for 1921 Registration ……….•………. 27() Denominations cooperating …….. 8 Perhaps never in the history of States represented ••…………. 7 the Church in America has the relation of Home Missions and World Illinois· M Ulsouri Redemption been so interlocked. World-wide topics are absorbing the Registration ……………….. . 103 thought of Christian statesmen the world over. A new and strong Denominations coopocating 1 emphasis upon the actual practice of Brotherhood and the Golden Rule is Books sold …………. . 108 imperative if the questioning of the world as to the efficacy of the Gospel Lake Geneva, WUlconsin of Christ to save America is to be satisfactorily demonstrated. Inter- Registration …..•…………… 162 denominational Schools of Missions Denominations cooperating …….. 11 furnish a common forum or platform for the presentation and discussion of Minnesota such world-wide topics. With the distinct spiritual message which these Registration ………………… 1,892 Schools send forth, the opportunity Denominations cooperating …….. 8 for world-wide service is immeasur- Books sold ……•…………… 150 able. Mountain Lake Park, Maryland The interdenominational Schools affiliated with the Council of Women Registration ……………….. . 106 for Home Missions report a decided advance for the year 1921. Enthu- Denominations cooperating ……. . 9 siasm and optimism radiate from these reports. States represented ………….. . 7 Books sOld …………………. . 140 The New Orleans School held no session during 1921, because of a Volunteers for Home Missions 3 change of date from October to January, thus causing a lapse of a little Mount Hermon, California more than a year. Bay View, Michigan, has given no notice of discontin- Registration …….•…………. 131 uance, but has failed to operate. Denominations cooperating ……• 9 Books sold …………………. 50 A few statistics may be of interest: Oklahoma City, Oklahoma Dallas, Texas Registration •………•………• 182 Denominations cooperating ……•. 11 Registration ……………… . 350 Books sold ••……………….. 100 Denominations cooperating ……. . 5 St. Petersburg, Florida Registration ……………….. . 450 Denominations cooperating ……. . 11 States represented· ………….. . 12 Books sold …………… ······. 7()0 Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania Registration ……………. :…. 791 Denominations eooperating …….. 11 Winona Lake, Indiana Registration ……………….. . 792 Denominations represented ……. . 19 States represented ………….. . 14 De Land, Florida Total number of registrations …… 1,603 Registration ……………….. . 425 In addition to these bona fide Denominations cooperating …… . 6 registrations, many hundreds more States represented ………….. . 24 were present at the lectures and other evening features, at luncheons, and so East Northfield, Massachusetts forth. Registration ……………….. . 435 Denominations cooperating ……. . 8 Stat.es represented ………….. . 7 391

SOHOOLS OF MISSIONS of Religion is extending its influence and popularity. According to the an- Affiliated with the COuncil of WOmen for nual report for 1921 the registration Home Missions totaled 1,276 in contrast with 1,006 in 1920 and 1,160 in 1919. The regis- Dates and Chairn1en for 1922 trants were from thirty-four states in our own country as well as China, Boulder, Colo.rado-June 21-28 Japan, India and Siam, and repre- Mrs_ A_ A_ Reed, 670 Marion Street, sented twenty-two different branches Denver, Colorado. of doctrinal expression.

Dallas, Texas-Sept. 24-29 Chautauqua is becoming to many an Mrs_ L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, annual opportunity for meeting three R. F. D., No. 10, Box 246, Dallas, pressing needs: rest, recreation and Texas. training for leadership. The high al- titude, the pure atmosphere, the ab- DeLand, Florida-Jan. 22-27 sence of annoying insects coupled Mrs. John W. Smock, 320 N. Blvd., with the charm of lake and forest are DeLand, Fla. part of nature's contribution to the physical features of this noted sum- East Northfieldj Massachusetts-July 5-12 mer resort. Mrs_ Philip M. Rossman, 203 W_ 85 Street, New York, N_ Y. The intellectual and spiritual op- portunities are in keeping with this Houston, Texas-Oct. 2-6 provision. The program furnished by Mrs. E. H. Willisford, 407 Stratford the Chautauqua Institution and .the Ave., Houston, Texas. School of Religion is of wide renown. The Home Missions Institute for 1922 illinois-Missouri (Lebanon, Ill.)-June 13-17 will as usual be held in August. One Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster Groves, Mo. of the principle features of this pro- gram will be the presentation of the M:. Lake Geneva Wisconsin—July 3-10 Home Mission study textbooks for the Mrs. R. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Ave., coming year, both senior and junior, Chicago, Ill. by experienced and well-known lead- Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. Paul)-May 31- ers. There will also be ample time for conference and social fellowship. June 7 Young Women's Work will be espe- Mrs. Elijah Barton, 2811 Second Ave., cially stressed.

South, Minneapolis, Minn. MISSIONARY EDUcATION IN THE Mt. Hermon, California-July 8-16 SUNDAY-SCHOOL Mrs. Charles C_ Lombard, 2227 Seventh By MILES B. FISHER, ORANGE, N. J. Avenue, Oakland, California. The aim of the Sunday-school is by Mountain Lake Park, Maryland-Aug. 1-7 systematic pedagogic process to make Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, Allen- our boys and girls intelligent of God dale, N. J. and of the Christian view of life and duty, and to inculcate the qualities New Orleans, Louisiana-March 6-9 of Christian character. Knowledge of Mrs. C. F. Niebergall, 7936 Zimple Ave., God will involve His universal father- New Orleans, La. hood, His redemptive plan, His pa- tient purposes through history, and Oklahoma City, Oklamoma- the records of men's apprehension of Mrs. J. E. Davis, 829 W. 8 St., Okla- Him. homa City, Okla. Knowledge of the Christian view of St. Petersburg, Florida-Jan. 15-20 life will involve a moral world, uni- Mrs_ A. R. Turner, St. Petersburg, Fla. versal brotherhood, love, the kingdom Southern California (Los Angeles)-May 28-June 2 Mrs. Arthur W. Rider, 612 St. Paul. Ave., Los Angeles, Cal.

Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania -June 28-July 6 Miss Mary C. Peacock, Torresdale, Pa. Winona Lake, Indiana-June 21-28 Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Ave., Chicago, Ill.

Chautauqua, New York-Aug. 12-18 Mrs. John Ferguson, 10 Sterling Ave., White Plains, N. Y.

THE OALL OF CHAUTAUQUA The Home Missions Institute conducted at Chautauqua, N. Y., by' the Council of Women for Home Missions in cooperation with the Chautauqua Institution and the Chautauqua School

i922] .,,~

THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ~99 of righteousness, joy, and peaee, the duty, and to inculcate Christian redemptive purpose and power of character. the gospel, the salvability of all men, and the sacredness of personality. Use of material: Knowledge of the Christian view 1. Missionary Bible lessons, as the Great of duty will involve acquaintance with the facts of life, needs of men, Commission, the Apostle's missionary ven· methods of work, appraisal of one's tures, Jonah. . self, stewardship, discipleship, serviee. 2. Missionary implication of Bible le8- Christian charaeter is a blend of innumerable elements, including rever- sons; for example: Abraham's call-heredence to God and one's elders, humil- itary religions not good enough; Peter and ity, obedience, courage, purity of heart, faith, good cheer, patience, etc., Cornelius–no race is to be discounted; Jonmany fine elements that do not involve outreach in formal service, elements ah-God saves pagans through His mission· not missionary in character. But when along with these are inculcated aries; Parable of the Sower-the prodnctthe objeetive, forthputting service iveness of mission :fields. factors, we have life at its best. The acme in life is unselfish service to the 3. Illustration of non·missionary lessons less favored, i. e., missionary work. That spirit is therefore definitely the from the mission :field; for example: rev· objective of our culture. Yet many a Sunday-school lesson will find its aim erence for God-the Hindu; for one's eld· non-missionary. We serve neither clear thinking nor good pedagogy by ers-the Chinese; self·control-BookerWashinsisting that every lesson be a missionary lesson. It is enough to say ington C" I 'll not let any man degrade me that our consummate achievement will be the culture of a broad missionary by making me hate him' '); cheerfulnessspirit, intelligent, catholic, well mo- Armenian children after loving care. tivated. 4. Missionary lessons as such; stories for .As for materials to be used: the Bible is superior to all other source primaries; adventure for juniors; biographmaterial; the history and narratives ies for intermediates. Such· lessons have of missions are next, as showing the fitness of the Christian revelation been placed in the Graded Series and are to human need, showing men transformed by gospel power, showing evi- most valuable. denC!~ ,of human brotherhood, writ large, validating the Bible, its sum- 5. Elective missionary courses for senior mons, promise of divine leadership, classes to be followed for perhaps three and power even to this generation, showing definite human needs that months, October to December. Such texts can be met, showing fields of work capable of commanding the imagina- are prepared by the Missionary Education tion. Movement.

These utilities of missionary mater- 6. Missionary stories from the platform ials are for religious education, not for by a skillful story teller; brief programs Board propaganda. They serve to give true views of God, of life and of at stated intervals for the school or for a department, during the worship period, with use of good denominational material pre- pared for the purpose.

Expression: projects by classes in the course of studies, gifts to the ob- jects learned of, prayer for mission- aries and for those helped, dramatics (care to be taken that these be con- ducted from the standpoint of par- ticipants educationally rather than of the public to be entertained. For a treatment of this distinction see "Mis- sion Study Through Educational Dra- matics" by Helen L. Willcox.) Friendliness, especially toward those who. seem to lack friends.

*** An angel paused in its onward flight With a seed of love and truth and light, and cried, , 'Ob, where can this seed be sown, that it ',ill be most fruitful when it is grown T" 'I'lle Sm'iour heard, and said as he smiled, "Plate it for me in the heart of It child."

~Author Unknown.

Woman's Foreign Mission

SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS AND MIS- Chairman, Mrs. May Leonard WSuosoadnrufdf. Allendale, N. J. Miss SIONARY CONFERENCES Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Phila. Pa. MRS. J. HARVEY BORTON, Chairman Baltimore, Md. (Interden.), FalJ, 1922 Schools of Missions and Missionary Conferences are real factors in the President, Mrs. P. A. Heilman, 3017 religious and missionary education of the Church. Bible Study, Mission Baker St., Baltimore, Md. Study, addresses which present the world need and call, pageants, post- Middle States ers, story-telling hours, prayer groups, individual personal work, missionary Illinois·Missouri School of Missions-,-Leb· literature, opportunity to know mis- anon, Ill., June 13·19, 1922 sionaries and missionary leaders close up, opportunity to face squarely one's Chairman, Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster relationship to Christ-all these are Grove, Ill. found' in the Schools of Missions and Missionary Conferences. Lake Geneva School of Missions-Lake Ge· neva, Wis" July 3·10, 1922 Hundreds who attend these conferences return to their home churches Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Will' with new vision, and renewed faith throp Ave., Chicago, Ill. _ and confidence. They have seen real results following the working out of Dixon School of Missions-Dixon, Ill., Aug· 'methods and therefore know "they ust 7·13, 1922 work." In these conferences there is also the opportunity to stimulate the Chairman, Mrs. Lloyd Walter. Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 132 N. East Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

Minnesota School of Missions-Minneapolis, Minn., May 31-June'6, 1922 Chrvirman, Mrs. Elijah Barton, 2811 Second Ave., S. Minneapolis, Minn.

Lakeside School of Missions-Lakeside, Ohio, July 23·28, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. F. r. Johnson, 515 Olinton Bldg., Columbus, Ohio. Winona School of Missions-Winona Lake, Indiana, June 21'28, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Win· work of local Federation and Church throp Ave., Chieago, Ill.

Societies. There is a prayer fellow- Western States ship and a quickening of community Boulder School of Missions-Boulder, Colo., consciousness and responsibility which June 21·28, 1922 create a desire for such fellowship Chairman, Mrs. A. A. Reed, Marion St., when the delegates return home. We would suggest that local groups meet Denver, ~olo. while at the conference to plan for an interdenominational missionary feder- Oklahoma School of Missions-Oklahoma ation in their home cities and towns. City, Oklahoma Mrs. J. E. Davis, 829 W. 8th St., Okla· homa Oity, Okla. Mrs. H. S. Gil· lian, 2244 W. 13th St., Oklahoma City, Okla.

Snmmer Schools and Conferences Los Angeles School of Missions-Los An- Affiliated with the Federation of Women's geles, Calif., May 28·June 2, 1922 Boards of Foreign Mission8 Chairman, Mrs. Arthur W. Rider, 612 Eastern States St. Paul Ave., Los Angeles, Calif. Mt. Hermon School of Missions-Mt. Her· Wilson College School of Missions-Cham· mon, Calif., July 8·15, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. Charles C. Lombard, bersburg, Pa., June 28·July 6. 1922 Chairmwn, Miss Mary C. Peacock, Tor· 2227 Seventh Ave., Oakland, Calif.

resdale, Pa. Dallas School of Missions-Dallas, Texas, September 24·29, 1922 Chautauqua School of Missions-Chautau· qua, N. r., August 20·26, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. H. P. Smith, Box 246, Dallas, Texas. Chairman, Mrs. T. E. Adams, 2033 E. 88th St., Cleveland, Ohio. Houston School of Missions-Houston, Northfield School of Missions-Northfield, Texas, October 2·6 Mrs. C. H. Willisford, 407 Stratford Mass., July 12-19, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. William Waters, 156 Ave., Houston, Texas. Kerrville School of Missions-Kerrville, Fifth Ave., New York City. Mountain Lake Park School of Missions- Texas, (Date!) Mountain .!.Jake Park, Md., August Mrs. C. G. Dulling, 239 Ave. C, San 1·7, 1922 Antonio, Texas.

400

FROM ,11rANY

SIAM Delivered in Answer to Prayer A Siamese Men's Club HEN a former student in the W HERE is a men's club of Bible Presbyterian Girls' School at T colporteurs in cosmopolitan Bang- Chiengmai, Siam, returned to her kok, Siam, which consists of twelve home-a wretched hole of gambling members speaking Swatow, Hakka, and debauchery-the old father in- Hainanese, Cantonese and Siamese; sisted on selling her to an old scoun- and these do not include the Hindu- drel who is a leper. The girl and her stani, Burmese, Malay and other lan- sister refused to consent to any such guages also heard in the city. The horrible contract, and though beaten, members of the club are livingtogether, insulted and loaded down with heavy and using the lower floor of their elephant chains, they would not give headquarters for a chapel and a Bible in, but secretly appealed to Miss school for themselves. Their daily Hatch, at the school, and others work assignments include visits to the of their Christian friends to save railroad stations, steamship docks, them. After two or three days of hotels, stores, residences, etc. The this cruel treatment, they took ad- men go in groups of two or three. vantage, one night, of their tormen- Cards are filled out with the names tor's drunken stupor and gam4ling of any inquirers, especially those who craze, to escape to the hotel, from have purchased New Testaments, and whence one went to Miss Hatch, ,and the cards are then given to the evan- one to another family. Trouble -was gelist for further visitation. anticipated, but stronger forces were The Presbyterian Magazine. at work. Several of the older school girls gathered about the little refugee, Wickedest City in Siam and prayed. As Miss Hatch stepped ACHRISTIAN Association has been out to meet the girl's relatives, she organized in what is called "The was amazed by their sudden sur- Wickedest City in Siam." Six of the render. They consented to leave the leading merchants are on the Board girl under her control. The girl herof Directors, and 170 members are en- self has expressed her desire to be– rolled. At a big banquet they all come a Christian.

agreed to forbid the drinking of in- toxicants, gambling, or the use of per- Taking the Light to Sumatra nicious drugs on the premises. They M EDAN, Sumatra, has a populastarted a subscription with 1,500 tion of about 50,000, and is said ticals to open a day-school, chapel and to be the most modern city of the East reading-room, and they agree to ac- Indies. It has electricity, public play cept the living and true God as their grounds and good roads, yet the deguide and strength, and the Lord pravity, degradation and wretched- Jesus Christ as their Saviour and lless that exist are unspeakable. Lord. Already the movement has changed the whole social atmosphere The Methodist school has nearly 400 of the place. The Governor said boys in attendance. These are Chithat he would not allow the Chinese nese, Indian and Malay. Two smaller to form a society of their own; but he approved of this Association, un- ;chools are maintained in the vicinity, der the direction of the missionaries. and all are practically self-support- ing. The pupils pay a fee of about The Presbyterian Magazine. $1.25 a month.

401 5

INDIA physician administer the opiate that Prohibition Progre.s in India would relieve her suffering. When STUDENTS in India are joining pressed to explain why she preferred with other national groups in pas- pain to comfort, she said: sage of resolutions condemning liquor "I had been eating opium before I shops and the use of intoxicating liq- came here because I didn't know any uor. This is one phase of the Gandhi other way to bear the pain. When I movement, which maintains that bev- came in here I was so stupid I couldn't erage alcohol is sapping the vitality of understand anything. My head was body, mind and soul of the Indian na- all thick. I couldn't understand why tion. One unique fact is the system of anybody had got ready such a ni;e pickets under which volunteers stand place as this for a poor leper like me. near liquor shops and in the name of But after a while my thoughts began religion and country ask the ingoing to clear up, and I understood that this customer not to drink. If the cus- hospital was put up here because Jesus loved lepers and wanted to take them tomer persists, the picket falls on his to heaven. Ever since that I have 'knees and begs him not to drink. been just hungry to learn more and Some pickets carry bottles of milk and offer the thirsty man free milk to more about Jesus. I vowed that drink. In some'places, the drinker is never again would I take anything boycotted. The movement is very else that would muddle up my brain successful in cutting down drinking f or I can 't mI.SS a day from learning' and in closing saloons. Several of the more about Jesus. I'm going to go to independent states of India have see Him pretty soon, and I want to :ado1>ted prohibi tion in varying forms. know all I can find out about Him be- fore I go. So you see I just couldn't lndian Christians and Missions take' anything that would make my thoughts dull and keep me from un- A T the General Assembly of the In- derstanding. " dian Presbyterian Chur(Jh, (December 28-January 2) at Allahabad, Indian Customs in the Church Rev. A. RaIla Ram pleaded with the AMONG the twentieth century prob- Indian Church to send missionaries lems on the mission field are the to other lands. Tibet and Mesopo- development of a religious architectamia were suggested as possible fields ture which shall be truly national of effort. A committee was appointed while truly Christian, and the recogto prepare plans for undertaking this nition of native customs in the servnew work. Each presbytery was also ices held. A recent article in the asked to set aside one man to devote Christian Patriot by one who signs himself to stirring up the churches to' himself "once a Hindu, now a Chrisdo personal work among those not yet tian," after expressing satisfaction reached by the Christian message and with a plan for a certain church in also to quicken the spiritual life of Indian style, propounds the follow- Christians. The union of the Welsh ing questions: Calvinistic Church of Assam with the Indian Church was signalized by the Whether the laity should enter the presence for the first time of commis- church wearing their shoes; the insioners from Assam. The Assam troduction of a tank near the en- Church has 53,000 members. trance of the church, so that people may wash their hands, mouths and The Continent. feet before entering; changing the word "church" to "Christalia"; is Hungering after Righteousness there to be a paid guru, or shall he be A LEPER in a Christian hospital supported by gifts of rice, fruits and . . in India in the last stage of her vegetables, etc.; will the church be disease refused to have the attending open at all times for the individual

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

worshiper; and the substitution of ing been attacked, schools and ances- what he calls the Gopuram· for the tral halls set on fire, and the house of Cross. He closes with, "Of course, Mr. and Mrs. Gugel, missionaries, Indian music will take the place of destroyed. Chinese authorities seem English or German tunes." powerless to deal with the situation Indian Witness. so as to protect life and property. Kweichow is much disturbed, one Teacher Training in India town, Lentai, being besieged by one M1 R. and Mrs. E. A. Annett, repre- thousand Miao rebels seeking to es- sentatives of the World's Sunday- tablish their independence.

school Association, are teacher-train- National Chinese Conference ing experts who are constantly traveling throughout India gathering na- ACHARACTERISTIC OF the tive workers and missionaries together Chinese National Christian Conand giving instructions concerning ference, to be held in Shanghi, May Sunday-school work and methods. 2-11, will be that one-half of the mem- Calicut was visited recently and a bership will directly represent the series of meetings were held there. Chinese Christian Church. Previous Calicut is on the west coast of India conferences were essentially meetings and up to 1915 was the center of the of missionaries.

Basel Mission field but it is now the In preparation for the conference, headquarters of the new Malabar Mis- surveys have been in preparation for sion. Seventeen addresses were given the last two or three years, and the and all had to be translated into the· results are now being published in a local dialect-Malayalam. At the re- large volume which will furnish the quest of the Mission a complete most complete data ever collected on scheme for all the religious educa- missionary work in China. Five com- tional work was prepared by Mr. An- missions, composed of missionaries nett. This included recommended and Chinese leaders, Itave been pre- courses of lessons for the Sunday- paring reports on the following five schools and day schools as well as daily divisions of the general topic, "The Bible reading for the homes. Chinese Church" : "The Present State of Christianity in China"; CHINA "The Future Task of the Church"; The Situation in China "The Message of the Church" ; MISSIONARIES from China re- "The Development of Leadership for port some improvements in the the Work"; "Coordination and Cosituation. The differences between operation in the Work of the the North and South have not yet Church. " It is significant that Combeen adjusted as they must be before mission three is made up eltirely of peace is established and the country Chinese under the leadership of Dr. is unified and strengthened. From Cheng, president of the Chinese Home Szechuan, West China, come encour- Missionary Society. To have at this aging reports of cessation of hostili- time a group of Chinese leaders tell ties, conferences between opposing their own people what Christianity factions, improvements in business means to China will have a signifiand new interest in the Christian cance for the Chinese people that no message. From other parts of China, utterance from any other conference as in Shensi, come reports of turmoil ever had.

and clashes between Northern and Southern forces, conscription, robber- Chinese Home Mission Eft'orts T ies, looting. Brigandage is prevalent HE Chinese Home Missionary So- ciety now reports over 2,000 mem~ in parts of Hunan and Yunnan, the cities of Suining and Tsingchow hav- bers, repres~nting eighteen provinces

and Christians abroad. Over 400 of veloped by Christian education. A these members have formed a union, fresh illustration of this comes in a promising to pray for the work of the story from the Presbyterian Girls'

society at least once a day. There School in Siangtan, of a fourteen- are now nine regularly appointed year-old girl in the school, who had Chinese missionaries-a total (includ- been engaged to a seventeen-year-old ing wives and families), of twenty- boy. In. the early autumn her grandone persons-at work in the province father died. The mother-in-law then of Yunnan. These Chinese workers sent for the girl to come home, which have all been most carefully selected, she refused to do, saying that she had and are well equipped for their work lived in the family less than a year both by education and experience. and most of that time she had to beg. The members of a commission, sent to She also contended that the engage- Yunnan by the society to study the ment was made by an aunt without the conditions there, were engaged in dep- consent of the father, and as soon as utation work among the churches in North, Central, East and South China self-support could be attained she after their return, and a large in- promised to repay them for all the crease in membership is expected to rice she had eaten, but never would result, as the Chinese Christians feel she consent to marrying the son. more deeply their responsibility to First an uncle came to persuade her make the Gospel known in this needy part of their home land. to change her mind, then they brought her father and another relative, and finally the seventeen-year-old boy came with the grandmother. They A Christian Statesman threatened, they scolded, they DR. W. W. YEN, acting Prime Min- stormed, but all to no avail, nothing ister for the Chinese Republic, is could change the girl's determination only forty-three years old. He was to go on studying. She wants to be- appointed China '8 delegate to the come a Bible woman.

Washington Conference, but could not attend because of the crisis at Peking. Business Men in China Dr. Yen is the son of an eminent I N Chefoo, China, a company of Chinese clergyman, the late Rev. Y. business men have formed a local K. Yen, M.A., of Shanghai, and was Chinese Independent Church. Due to educated at St. John's University, the efforts of these men. there has Shanghai, and at the University of been a most unique conversion in the Virginia. He was appointed second secretary of the Chinese Legation at new Model Prison. The convert was Washington in 1908, became General at one time Chief of Police, a highly Counsellor of the Ministry of Foreign educated gentleman, but for conniv- Affairs three years later, and Under- Secretary for Foreign Affairs when ing at an attempt to smuggle contrathe first government of the Republic band 'op,ium, he was sentenced to was organized. When war broke out six years' imprisonment. He became he was Chinese Minister to Germany, and he then went to Denmark, whence interested in the Gospel and signified he was recalled in 1920, to become his desire to be baptized. Two elders Minister of Foreign Affairs. of the Ihdependent Church went to Missionary Herald. the prison and in the presence of the keeper and 400 fellow prisoners he was baptized. Since then. like Joseph, he has found great favor with the keeper of the prison, and wears an The New Chinese W(}man armlet bearing the characters " a STRENGTH of character is an out· good man." He is sent from cell to standing trait of the modern cell to settle all troubles and is re- Chinese woman who is being de- garded as a kind and just mediator.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Present Opium Problem him to pray and preach, in fact, ask- ing him to do so. Some of the robbers T HE present opium problem in said, " Yes, he preaches all right, for China may be taken to be the re- that is what we have heard in the crudescence of the planting of the South." The robbers shared their poppy and also the vast smuggling food with him, and during a battle of opium into China. The drug prob- between the soldiers and the bandits lem is represented now by twenty tons the captives were abandoned and so of morphia yearly smuggled into freed. The doctor gives all the glory China; this does not include heroin, to God in providing that way of escocaine, and similar products, which, cape. judged from the amounts occasionally seized by the Customs, are reaching Escape from Chinese Captors China in ever-increasing quantities.

Since the Central Government does H ERBERT PARKER, a missionnot possess the power to make itself ary of the China Inland Mission, obeyed, its mandates concerning poppy at Yunnanfu, who was captured by culture are disobeyed by officials, who' Chinese brigands in West China last revert to opium planting as a source August, escaped in September. His of revenue. captors were holding Mr. Parker as Imported morphia comes chiefly a hostage, hoping to force the Chinfrom Japan, which receives most of it ese authorities to give a ransom or from the United States. Official fig- accede to other demands. A promise ures show that Japan'!! annual impor- of Scripture greatly comforted the tation of morphia increased from 25,000 oz. in 1907 to 600,000 oz. in missionary: "He shall let go my cap- 1917. This morphia is said to be man- tives, not for price or reward, saith ufactured in America from opium im- the Lord of Hosts." (Isaiah 45: 13) . ported for the purpose. For years The brigand captor, Pu, later sent Christian Britain was reproached for back most of the missionary's belongher responsibility for China's humil- ings and enclosed a letter saying that iation through opium. he wished to reform and become a good citizen.

The Life of If'aith.

JAPAN-CHOSEN Experiences ….ith the Bandits Cooperation Increasing T EN of the Christians in Ichowfu, REV. L. J. SHAFER, in the Chris- China, have been captured by tian Intelligencer, discusses the bandits within the last few months. present relation between the missions One old Christian past eighty years and the native churches in Japan. He old was held for ransom, which his says: "The ·trend is in the direction grandson was attempting to raise. of closer cooperation. The whole Y. He praised the Lord in his escape and M. C. A. movement in the empire has given about $1,000 for a chapel in has been put into the hands of a Japhis section of the country. Another anese general secretary. The Ameriman, aged sixty years, who was a can Board Mission has merged its graduate from one of the old "peri- evangelistic work with the Mission patetic" medical schools taught by Board of the Kumiai (Congregathe missionary doctors before the days tional) Church. The location of misof medical· schools, was carried off sionaries, the return of missionaries from the village where he was practic- to Japan after furlough, the allocaing. When the robbers found out tion of the evangelistic budget-in that he was a "believer" and a dis- short, all the questions having to do penser of medicine, they said, "Why with evangelistic work hitherto in the did we invite you Y" However, they hands of the mission-now come unheld him twenty-five days, allowing der the purview of the Mission Board

of the Kumiai Church, on which there ment has granted permission religious are three missionaries to be appointed. liberty college at Seoul, Avison." This is, of course, the limit to which The Chosen Christian College, of any mission can go. It is not so which Dr. O. R. Avison is president, much cooperation as absorption. It has since its founding been denied will be instructive to watch the prac- the freedom to include the compulsory tical working out of this plan. and it teaching of Bible within its authormay be the .one which the whole mis- ized curriculum. The college has consionary movement should adopt at ducted voluntary Bible classes and this time, but to many it seems the voluntary chapel exercises outside of final step previous to the withdrawal the required curriculum hours. The of missionary forces from the empire, Cooperating Board for Christian Edand no one, scarcely, would take the ucation in Chosen at its latest meetground that that time had now come. ' , ing, January 27, 1922, again con- sidered this question and passed a Girls in Japanese Factories vigorous resolution which closed as 'follows: "There is earnest hope that B EFORE Christian missionaries be- the government authorities will be gan agitation for reform in Jap- able to provide for entire religious anese factory conditions fifteen years freedom without placing an instituago, the evils were almost unbeliev- tion beyond the bounds of the benefits ably bad. Children under five were which now obtain solely under govemployed; the hours were frOID ernment recognition and charter." twelve to eighteen at a stretch. The It appears from this cablegram that same beds were used by two shifts and the hopes and efforts of many years so were always in use and indescrib- have finally come to happy fruition. ably filthy. The food was poor and the wages averaged three yen a month. Korean Women Organize Moral conditions were awful. Sin was their only pleasure. T HE most recent development, in women's work in Korea is the or- Miss Holland, the pioneer worker ganization of an educational associaamong the girls in Matsuyama, rented tion of educated women in the counrooms near a factory and taught girls try. The idea was 'conceived and is in two shifts the Bible and three R's being promoted by a number of young -the night shift from 6 to 7 a. m. women graduates from the mission and the day shift from 6 to 7 p. m. schools. Several have been traveling Ruffians attacked the girls on the way around the country promoting the to the school and the police gave no association. Many leaders of the adequate protection. movement are non-Christians and frankly are not interested in Chris- Conditions are still far from satis- tianity, but many of the best of the factory but there are some reasons for leaders are ardent Christian workers encouragement. Many factories are and are trying to inject Christian now clean, well lighted, and venti- principles into the movement. lated. Good food and sleeping accommodations, ten hours' work, bath tubs, At present it is an association for laundries, uniforms, and fair wages the promotion of education among are provided. Morals are much bet- girls. Korea has never had any code ter. In some there is opposition to of ethics or rule of manners to govern Christian teaching but in others Chris- the acts of girls of the ages fifteen to tian girls are preferred. twenty-five. Girls of this age usually were segregated in the women's Liberty for College at Seoul quarters and were not supposed to be seen by anyone outside of their im- T HE Presbyterian Board of For- mediate families. That is all being eign ,Missions' has received a cablegram, from' Seoul reading, "Govern-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

changed, and the girls are openly at- in Seoul and in several other places.

tending school and factories. The increased interest in Sunday- The Cl.mtinent. school work has come to stay and will be followed up with all the machinery Social Problem.s in Korca and strength of the organized Church.

T HE native Christian Church in AFRICA Korea today is confronted by many new problems. The factory The Blank in the Text problem is uppermost, because Japan, the overlord of Korea, has virtually ON the wall of a mission building no factory law except one forbidding in North Africa the missionaries women and children to work before painted John 3: 16 in Arabic. Next 6 A.M. and after 10 P.M. Hundreds morning there was a blank in the text. of Korean children work as late as During the night some Mohammedans 10 o'clock at night in the factories, had come and painted out the words; and especially in the government's "His Only Begotten Son"-for Islam tobacco and cigar factories. Till denies that the Lord Jesus is God's fifteen years ago young girls would Son-denies, indeed that God ever never have been seen outside the in- had a Son. ner apartments of their father's houses, but now hundreds of young Their action was symbolic. In girls work late in the factories-and North Africa Christianity was once with men overseers. Labor strikes supreme. fomented by the new labor-unions are becoming common in Korea, and the What the midnight visitors did on Church will need soon to take a stand the mission wall Mohammedanism has on the labor question. done in North Africa.

The Japanese are changing great But the missionaries who put the stretches of rice lands into poppy text up on their wall were not to be nelds, and the morphine made from beaten. The words which the Mosthem is smuggled into China, which lems had deleted were promptly rehas outlawed the opium traffic. Many stored, only to be blotted out again. little children are used in gathering Again they were restored, and again the poppy seed, licking the sweet- blotted out; and the strangle struggle tasting juice from their hands. went on until the Mohammedans grew weary and left the text alone. Then followed a remarkable result. The words, "His Only Begotten Son," had been so often painted in and Sunday-School Growth in Korea painted out that they could be read more clearly than all the rest; and REV. WILljIAM N. BLAIR, D.D., when the bulk of the text had faded, of Pyengyang, GeJleral Secretary , 'His Only Begotten Son" still stood of the Sunday-school Committee in out, vivid and insistent. Korea, values the year of special Sunday-school emphasis as follows: (1) A Chief's Appeal for Schools In the large number of children crowding Sunday-schools every- FROM Angola, West Africa, comes the story of the chief of the Galwhere; (2) in the reorganization enge tribe refusing to rule longer unalong the efficient lines stressed dur- less a missionary is sent to live among ing the campaign; (3) in the appoint- his people. He says, "I cannot conment of permanent committees on trol the Galenge unless I have schools Sunday-school work in all presby- like those of the American Mission teries and conferences; (4) in the ap- among the Ovimbundu." At last pointment of special Sunday-school growing weary of waiting, he has re- workers by the various presbyteries signed. and conferences; (5) in the organi- In consequence the Negro members zation of a Sunday-school Association of Congregational churches in the

United States are planning to estab- itself responsible for the education of lish a station at Galenge under the 80,000 boys and girls. American Boaru. Canon Blackledge, writing in the Slavery in Abyssinia Church Missionary Outlook, points out three great dangers which seem I MPORTATION of firearms into to him to threaten the spiritual life Abyssinia from America is greatly of the Uganda Church. The first is hindering peace and the progress of the bias of pagan heredity. civilization in that isolated land. These firearms are used, among other Second is the influence of Euro" things, to promote slave raids on peans. To the Baganda all Europeans British territory. Dr. Dyce, attached are alike, in that all come from Euto the British Legation at Adis Ababa, rope and, therefore, all must be Chrissays that 10,000 slaves were taken to tians. It is becoming clear, however, the slave market at Jimma. Many that many white men do not put God were killed in the raids and hundreds 1l.rst in their lives; drinking, nondied on the march. If the importa- observance of Sunday, and other habtion of firearms and ammunition its are observed; and this example recould be prevented it would be more acts upon the Baganda Christians, easy to put a stop to this traffic in and many turn aside and no longer human beings. European powers walk with God. have agreed to make arms and ammunition contraband but America is Third is the increase of wealth. not a party to the agreement. It is Within the last ten years there has incongruous that Abyssinia, the only poured into Uganda what, from the remaining independent state in Af- native standpoint, is great wealth. rica should be the only home of slav- Millions of rupees have passed into ery, and that America~' should indi- the hands of Baganda, especially from rertly support slave trade. the sale of cotton. The "deceitful- ness of riches" has been terribly man- Mr. Cecil Harmsworth, Under-Sec- ifest, the old simplicity haS passed retary of State for Foreign Affairs, away, the mad desire for money has in the House of Commons, stated that pushed the desire for God out of mnny of the slaves in Abyssinia are many hearts. British subjects forcibly seized by raiders who crossed into British terri- What Converts Give Up tory in the Sudan or in East Africa. MRS. FRED W. NEAL, of the "The essential thing to do is to Presbyterian Mission in the limit the supply of arms and am- Cameroun, West Africa, gives a picmunition to Abyssinia. Without fire- ture of the heathenism which their arms the slavers would be unable to African converts leave behind when capture and carry off their victims. " they accept Christianity. She writes: ,, One man became a Christian re- Present Perils in Uganda cently who gave up twelve wives and his slaves. This was a direct answer T HE story of the Uganda Church to prayer in which home friends had is one of the romances of modern a big part. He is the chief of this lClSSlons. In that part of Africa vicinity, and controls the river crosswhich was only discovered sixty years ing. This means much to us as the ago, and in which missionary work l~rgest part of our work is across the has been carried on for only forty-five nver. ~v('ars, there is today a great native Church of some 110,000 baptized , ,Another man who became a Chris- Christians, a native ministry of sev- tian recently gave up his fetish that enty-two ordained men, with some contained the skeletons of two chil- 3,500 native evangelists and school- dren. Another, who was considered masters, and the Church is making a great doctor, gave up his !medicine' which consisted of a ram's horn, con-

!l22] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

taining a spear that killed a man, a Egypt today, this American Christian piece of cutlass that wounded a per- institution possesses an opportunity, son, the blood of chickens and dogs here at the intellectual center of the along with several other things. The Mohammedan world, almost unparal- spear is supposed to have the strength leled in the whole world.

of the man who was killed with it."

Palestine as it is Today PORTUGESE EAST AFRICA A RE CENT visitor to Palestine re- A DEPUTATION from the Congre- . ports in The Continent as follows gational Churches of South Af- on his impressions: "In Haifa I saw rica has been sent to the Inhambane everywhere signs and notices in three district to study the missionary situ- language: English, the language of ation. Dr. F. B. Bridgman and a na- the mandatory British government; tive evangelist took the journey from Arabic, the language of the indige- Johannesburg. Crowds of the natives nous inhabitants; and Hebrew, the gave the deputation enthusiastic wel- language of the Jews from many lands. come in every place. Work has been The striking thing to me was the large opened by American Board represen- numbers of young men in various tatives in twenty-six centers and styles of clothing, but all evidently more places are calling for teachers. recent arrivals from the lands of Jew- In five district meetings the attend- ish dispersion …… Certainly the difance was about 900, over half of them ficulties in the way of the Jews taking naked" raw heathen." The Christian Palestine again for their very own membership at Inhambane numbers are great, and among them is the inabout 350 communicants and catechu- experience of these Ziouist colonists mens. in self-government. There is also the problem of the present owners of the The need is great. In a population land in country and town, almost all of 750,000 there are only six main of whom strongly resent the coming stations. Three societies, Methodist of the Jews in such large numbers. Episcopal, Free Methodist and Con- And by no means least is the problem gregational are at work-compared of the possession of such places as the with thirty societies and 100 main ancient temple area in Jerusalem and stations in Natal.

MOSLEM LANDS the caves of Machpelah in Hebron. Building for Cairo University The Moslem will not surrender these places willingly, and I doubt whether A BEAUTIFUL Egyptian palace, the Jewish people will be long con- once the home of a pasha, is now tent without them, particularly if a the main building of the American national spirit grows."

University at Cairo. In this building in 1910 Theodore Roosevelt made Harvest after Many Years O the memorable speech which so stirred CTOBER 16, 1921, stands out as a memorable day in the history all the British Empire. It is therefore quite fitting that an American of the Church of Christ in Tabriz, for institution of learning should occupy nine Persian women were admitted this same building. The institution to full membership and a baptismal is in its second year with an enrolment and communion service was held in of over two hundred carefully chosen the parlor of the Girls' School, at Egyptian students, sixty per cent of which thirteen converts from Moham- whom are Mohammedans. There are medanism took communion. One of three college classes at present and these nine women, a graduate of the one class is added each year until the Girls' School in Tabriz, is a member full quota of college classes will have of a family which, long years ago, in been completed. With the insistent the early days of the mission, some demand for educated leadership in of the first missionaries visited regu-

larly, because of their' interest in Crime in England C Christianity. Another, a young teacher ONDITIONS in England last year as compared with those in tlie Girls' School, who has wanted to be added to' the church for some prevailing before the war are inditime but who feared persecution, de- cated in some degree by 1he reports cided to put her trust in God, come of the Commissioners of Prisons for what may, Two other sisters re- 1913-14 and for 1920-21. These show member the visits of the older mission- that crime has decreased as follows aries to their home but trace their in the past seven years: Murder, etc.

acceptance of Christ to Mrs. Jessup's 10% ; burglary, etc., 20%; em- faithful teaching. "Thus it is," bezzlements,etc., 30,%; drunkenness writes Miss L. B. Beaber, who sends has decreased from 51,851 cases of this report, "that the long years of arrest in a year to 8,752, and prosti- prayerful service of women mission- tution from 7,952 to 2,958 cases.

aries are bearing fruit." The Commissioners attribute this decrease to various causes–better EUROPE education, better working conditions, Mormon Propaganda in England higher wages, larger savings, temper- RECENT English papers report ance, war pensions, juvenile courts, that the press has been greatly the disappearance of the extreme desaroused by the methods of Mormon titution of the days before the war. missionaries. It is estimated that The Governor of Durham Prison, says, however: ".A new stamp of 20,000 English girls have been lured offenders has sprung into existence. to Utah in the last ten years, for the Men and women of respectable ante- Mormons maintain a so-called "Per- cedents, in regular employment and petual Emigration Fund," through not associated with the criminal class, which they have been able to take are taking to serious' crime (emthousands of English, Scottish, and bezzlement, fraud, false pretences, Scandinavian girls to Utah. Here is housebreaking and robbery,) with one explanation, at least, of the pres- astounding facility."

ent number of Mormon members and adherents in the United States alone, Belgian Protestants which is computed by the Federal Colincil to be 1,646,170. One English T HE Protestants in Belgium numpaper says: ber only about 40,000 in a total population of 7,500,000, Yet there "Women who allow their daughters was a time during the reformation of to attend the Mormon ' services, ' the sixteenth century when Proteswhich are now held in a dozen tants were more ·numerous t.han Ro- man Catholics. Two Protestant orplaces in London and an equal number 'ganizations, the "Union des Eglises of cities throughout Great Britain, Protestantes Evangeliques" and the are immersing them in a sea from "Eglise Chretienne Missionaire," lawhich they cannot escape without bor in fraternal sympathy, maintain taint. That an English girl has once been a Mormon or has been known to joint committees for foreign missions attend Mormon 'services' is a serious and may be called sister churches. drawback to her throughout her life. There are today about fifty congre- "It has been suggested that the gations of Protestants and fifty min- halls of the Mormons be picketed and isters, only fifteen of wh6m, however, that every young women be turned are of Belgian nationality.' The others back who attempts to enter. This have come from France, Switzerland has been done in one instance at least, and Holland. Since the war Belgian and at the end of the week the Mor- Protestants have accepted the mis- mon priests quietly departed for sion work taken out of the hands of the greener pastures." Germans in two provinces of East

11122] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Africa-the Urundi and the Ruanda recently that there is a great oppor- -now under Belgian administration. tunity for evangelical Christianity in King Albert has shown his interest Italy. The two opposing forces are by giving a personal grant of 50,000 mistaken nationalism, which regards francs, and the Belgian minister of Protestantism as a foreign importa- colonies, who, according to the stip- tion, and religious intolerance which ulations of the treaty of Versailles, looks upon the Church of Rome as the had to commit that mission field to a only true church. The Waldenses are Protestant society, gave a grant of Italians and Protestants who have re- 25,000 francs. sided in Italy since the twelfth cen- tury and now number 21,610 church Mission Suisse-Romande members. There are also large num- T HIS enterprising and self-sacri- bers of Christians with other evan- ficing Swiss missionary society is gelical churches. Dr. Murri regards struggling with hard times. The an- the Church of Rome as decadent, and nual subscriptions amount to about says that there is a yearning for faith 69,000 francs. Last December the an- and spiritual food which can only be nouncement was made that if no more satisfied by the pure gospel of Christ.

was received than in 1920 there would be a deficit of 151,000 .francs. A Rebuilding Serbia B special season of prayer was arranged ELGRADE, the capital of Serbia, was in ruins for two years in the for and an urgent appeal was made for increased contributions. As a re- recent war and Germans, Austrians, suit 62,000 francs were contributed, . Magyars and Bulgars took away pracbut the society is still carrying a defi- tically everything, including cooking cit of 89,000 francs. utensils,. brass fittings, chairs, tables, Waldenslans In:8uential pianos, books, etc. Serbians are make ing every effort to build up the ruins, FROM a persecuted sect, the Wald- but are so suspicious of Bulgaria and ensians of Italy have advanced in Hungary that they have voted two their status until they now furnish and a half milliards for their army, political leaders and officeholders in and only two milliards for everything large numbers. The mayor of Venice is a Waldensian. The city of Flor- else, including education and religion. ence has just chosen a Waldensian Before the war Serbia had a popufor vice-mayor, and members of the sect are in high favor in Rome. The lation of only four. million and now Waldensian Church is taking a more in Jugo-Slavia the population is over vigorous attitude with regard to the thirteen million. Religiously, the popevangelization of Italy than ever be- ulation of Jugo-Slavia includes: Greek Orthodox ………….. 7,000,000· Roman Catholics ………….. 5,000,000 fore, and some American churches are Moslems ………………… 1,400,000 carrying on work through this or- I'rotestants ……………… 200,000 ganization. Large numbers of the The Greek Orthodox Church has Italians are rationalists, and it is been the state church in Serbia for among these that the Waldensians are centuries; Croatia on the other hand ,. doing their greatest work. since the eighth century has been in United Presbyterian. the main Roman Catholic, and Croatia is sending ninety deputies to Parlia- Protestant Progress in Italy ment in Belgrade which will consist DR. ROMOLO MURRI, editor of of about four hundred deputies. the Modernist paper Renascin- Members of all religions will be free mento of Rome, and a former member before the law and all are to be helped of the Italian Parliament is an intel- alike by the State in proportion to lectual leader but not identified with their membership.

the Protestants. He, however, writes There is a movement in the Greek

Orthodox Church to use modern in- Rev. W. K. Cunningham writes: "We stead of ancient Serbian in the church hope that we shall soon ha.ve some- services so that the common people thing definite to combat the vice that may understand the words of the everywhere surrounds the young peo- Liturgy. ple in Cuba."

Serbia is mak;ing great strides to- Training Paraguay's Leaders ward physical reconstruction, but the moral and religious regeneration is a T HE Colegio Internacional, in slower process, and requires spiritual Asuncion, Paraguay, is now in its forces. third year, and already it has doubled its enrollment over that of the previ- DeDland for Bibles in Russia ous year. Mr. Elliott, director of the T HE Finnish Church Home Mis- school, writes that the enrollment sion Society has headquarters in would be doubled again if t~ey but had the town of Sortavala, near the Rus-· the room. Among the friends of the sian frontier, and has carried on there institution can be found the leading since before the World War a well men of Paraguay, including the Presequipped Bible Ho'use, for the pro- ident of the Republic, many Congress- men, and prominent professional and duction of Bibles and hymnbooks in business men. In the student body Finnish. The spiritual need in Rus- are boys from many of the best homes sia today and the present demand in Paraguay, and they come from all there for Bibles have stirred the so- parts of the Republic-the leauers of ciety to enlarge its equipment and to the Paraguay of the future. appeal to American Christians for financial help, to enable them to become the center of supply for the Japanese in Brazil I distribution of Bibles in Russia. Typ- T is reported that there are thirty thousand Japanese in Brazil withical instances of the demand, quoted from their recent report, are of a ~ut any religious teachers, not even preacher in Siberia, who writes that Buddhist. A young Christian J appeople have offered him a horse or a anese in New York, Midori Kobayashi, cow for a single Bible, and of a re- hearing this, determined to go to ligious publisher in Moscow who Brazil to be a missionary to his fellow writes that there has never been such countrymen, instead of returning to a demand for the Gospel heard of be- . Japan. He is a graduate of the fore, and there is nothing with which Doshisha in 1916, and of Auburn Semto satisfy it. The small stock of Bibles inary in 1921. He applied to the is distributed according to the dif- American Board for appointment, but ferent congregations. Sometimes, but their rules prevent them from comvery seldom, they are able to give two missioning natives as missionaries, So he has decided to take up the work copies to one great congregation. independently, at his own expense.

LATIN AMERICA Congregationalist.

A Revival in Caba SOUTHERN Methodist workers in NORTH AMERICA Antilla, Cuba, report the holding of very successful revival services, Progress of Church Federation • which were attended by large congre- T HE St. Louis Federation of Churches has had employed sec- gations. Many came forward avow- retaries for more than ten years, and ing their purpose to lead a Christian its budget for last year exceeded life, and thirty-seven signed the card $25,000. There are now not more than promising to enter church member- half a dozen major cities in America ship. A young men's Bible class was where federations are not in existence organized, and a movement to secure or being organized. The federation a library for the community begun. idea, while leaving each church the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sense of entire freedom in its own 8,964 churches had been heard from.

work, has given to all cooperating Hundreds of churches have held re- churches a sense of solidarity that vival meetings during this last year.

results in confidence in the Protestant It seems to be the plan of the major- Church and it has brought the con- ity of churches to have part in the sciousness of strength by which dif- Pre-Easter 'Each One Win One' Cam- ficult tasks are undertaken. It is paign and then in the summer or fall producing an attitude of respect on to have a revival meeting. There was the part of the general public, which great stress put upon training for'

was not the case when petty jealous- personal evangelism in all the ies and ecclesiastical ambitions made churches. Most all the Sunday-schools team work an impossibility. observed at least one decision day.

Making Over Elli. Island Evangelism has been at the fore in all conventions, county, district, state and CONDITIONS under which immi- national. .About six evangelistic in- grants are received and 'detained stitutes have been held this last year at Ellis Island are being revolution- and others are being planned now for ized as a result of the recently com- 1922."

pleted survey of the ·United States How the Denominations Give bureau of immigration volunteer advisory committee on immigrant wel- T HE gifts of Protestant Churches fare, in cooperation with Commis- in .America for all purposes dursioner R. E. Tod. The committee's ing the year 1920 amounted to more unanimous recommendations include than' $200,000,000, according to the the appointment of an official director statistics compiled by Dr. W. E. of information, the appointment of Lampe, of Philadelphia, Secretary of interpreters, speaking several lan- the United Stewardship Council. The guages and having training in social Southern Presbyterian Church led all work; the development of a plan for denominations in the United States the systematic interchange of permis- in per capita gifts to benevollmt sible information between detained causes during 1920. The statistical immigrants and their waiting friends; table shown below gives the amounts separate and improved day and night contributed for benevolent causes and quarters for women with young children; the holding of Jewish, Cath- for pastors' salaries and congregaolic and Protestant religious services on Sunday, with occasional services tional expenses; for other groups if needed; and provision for welfare workers on duty at Missions Congre- and Be- gation- nevo- al Ex- lences pensea Presbyterian (South) $11.81 $15.04 rn:ted Presbyterian ……… 9.43 16.82 Methc·dlst, Canada ….••….• 8.70 15.78 all hours of the day and night. Friends n America ………. 8.31 19.33 I?of('rm~d in America • . . . . . . . Eva,ngelism among the Disciples Presbyterian U. S. A. (North).. 5.79 16.12 Pretestant Episcopal .. ,….. 5.17 15.74 Congregational ………..~. . . 5.11 17.12 5.07 15.09 AT their St. Louis convention a year Methodist Episcopal (North) .. 5.04 13.61 Evangelical Association ….. 4.96 20.72 ago, the Church of the Disciples Moravian …. . . . . . . . . . . . 4.59 14.05 adopted a program of evangelism, to United Brethern ………… 4.36 12.07 Northern Baptist Convention.. 3.26 11.19 add 1,000.000 members in five years Reformpd in United States .. ,. 3.17 9.19 Methnc1ist Protestant …….. 3.17 8.45 in all of its fields, both at home and Chr;stian Convention …….. 3.17 8.17 United Lutheran ………… 2.90 8.85 abroad. The first year of the five Disciples of Christ ………. 2.83 8.07 now being over, the World Call sum- The per capita gift of members of marizes its results as follows: "The the Southern Presbyterian Church for reports from 3,377 churches show that benevolent causes for the year ending 125,000 were added during the year, May 31, 1921, the lastest figures avail- 75,000 of whom were by baptism. It able, amounted to $14.89, a gain of is impossible to imagine wha:)t the $3.09 over the per capita of the pregrand total might have been if all the ,ious year.

Next Sunday-School Oonvention TIndian Survey Oo_pleted HE .American Indian Survey, T HE 8,000 delegates who are ex- launched under the Interchurch pected to assemble at the opening World Movement in 1919, is to be of the Sixteenth International Sunday, completed by means of ten confer- School Convention, at Kansas City, ences being held throughout the west June 21 to 27, 1922, represent nearly and southwest this spring. .A pro- 20,000,000 in Protestant Sunday- gram was worked out with workers . schools. Canada reports; Sunday- on the field, and the conferences give schools, 10,335; officers and teachers, opportunity to check up findings and 94,204; pupils, 904,513; while the make the data as accurate as possible United States responds with; Sunday- before publication. The conferences schools, 145,957; officers and teach- were held in .Albuquerque, N. M., ers, 1,583,491; pupils, 16,131,733. Dr. Phoenix, .Ariz., and Sherman Insti- Marion Lawrance, for over twenty tute, Riverside, Cal.; Sacramento, years secretary of the International Cal.; Salem, Ore.; Seattle, Wash; Sunday-School .Association, is execu- Billings, Mont.; Sioux Falls, S. D.; tive secretary of the Committee of Flandreau, S. D.; and Pipestone, .Arrangements and Program. Minn.

The scope of the convention will be ISLANDS OF THE SEA unusually broad, as for the first time in the history of Sunday-school work Missionary Suecess in Papua all the forces interested are uniting, the International Sunday-School .As- C.APT.AIN FR.ANK HURLEY, a sociation and the Sunday-School journalist and traveler who has Council of Evangelical Denominations recently made an extended visit to having merged their aims, plans and Papua, has this to say of the work activities. The new Educational of the missionaries there; ,'I know Committee will make its first report nothing of the spiritual operations, at this time, a report which will mark but the material results achieved in a new· era in religious education for education and treatment of disease both the United States and Canada. are nothing short of marvelous. The treatment of disease is practiced at Preacher in an Aeroplane every mission station. I have seen countless frightful wounds and hide- T HE circuit rider is still to be found ous sores cured by their gentle care in the ranks of the Methodist Epis- and attention. .All schooling equip- copal Church, and he uses many dif- ment and medical stores are provided ferent methodB of transportation- from mission funds, but in the near snowshoes, rowboat, dog-team, auto- future the Government intends sub- mobile. and horse-back. The Rev. sidizing the work from funds raised Frank Scott Hollett, of Lisbon, North by native taxation. The policy of the Dakota, is the first circuit rider, so far mission is to make the natives citi- as is known, to "make" his various zens, of a disintegrated and confused preaching points by aeroplane. He people a nation. Denomination is sub- commenced last October when a young merged in this grand principle, which aviator-a member of his congrega- surely is an ideal to be admired rather tion-took him to a point several than maligned. Education means miles distant by air-route. By means that the native will become more use- of the aeroplane, Mr. Hollett is en- ful, resourceful, and individual ; abled to preach six or eight times on from a common serf he will develop Sunday instead of four. On his first into a thinking intellectual being, trip he carried a Bible and 3· large capable of more efficient and special. quantity of " good literature" for dis- ized service." tribution. "The pastor literally brought a message from heaven, " was Australian Missionary Re,view. the comment of one paper.

MlISSIIONAllY J[JBRARY

Problems in Pan-Americanism. By Sam· Inman's studies, travel and work for uel Guy Inman. 8 VO. 415 pp. $2.00 net. George H. Doran Co., New York. nearly twenty years. He knows the Latin-Americans personally and they 1921.

In the providence of God North know and trust him. It is worth America was settled by Protestants while to tap his sources of first hand from northern Europe, while Central knowledge and to see Pan-American and South America were colonized problems through his eyes. Of espe- by those from Roman Catholic coun- cial value are his. many apt quotations tries. The practical value of the two from Latin-Americans vtehreymsseelvveers~ forms of Christianity can best be some of whom speak in studied in the effects produced on the terms of their northern neighbor.

moral and intellectual life of the two These republics have immense assets continents. North America's prob- which are largely undeveloped. The lems have increased in proportion to people in some districts suffer from the immigrants that have come from the very prodigality of the natural non-Protestant lands and Latin Amer- resources. Their problems include ican countries have generally pro- the presence of multitudes of poor gressed in proportion as they have unlettered Indians and halfbreeds: broken away from Roman Catholic the caste spirit introduced from Eu: control. Both continents show the rope; the in:fl.ux of many immigrants need of more enlightened Christian to exploit the country; the prevalence teaching and obedience to the Word of immorality, gambling, alcoholism of God. and the lack of thorough, well bal- Latin America's political ideals anced education. Argentina Uru- have been taken from North America guay, Brazil and Chile are progressive and her industrial and commercial but the other republics are still back- life are closelv linked to North Amer- ward.

ica and Northern Europe but her in- After describing the assets and tellectual, moral, social and religious problems of Latin-America, Mr. In- ideals come from Southern. Europe man recounts the efforts to produce and nave produced materialism and understanding, friendliness and co- agnosticism. One of the greatest fac- operation between the northern and tors in the "Problems in Pan-Ameri- southern republics, the causes of friccanism" is a difference between the tion, the effect of the World W ~ and standards and ideals of North and North America's actions in Mexico South. This often breeds suspicion, Panama and the Caribbean countries: jealousy and rivalry. The strength, He believes in the elimination of the and at times the lack of tact in people "Big Stick" and "Shirt Sleeve" di- of the United States of North Ameri- plomacy and in the cultivation of ca, has often aroused the Southern friendship by unselfish statesmanship republics and has caused discord educational interchanges and spirit: where there should be unity. The ual ambassadors or Protestant Chris- truly Christian forces and wise states- tian missionaries.

men, the missionary tours of such men The book is packed full of valuable as Mr. Inman, have helped to bring first-hand information. It answers about a better understanding and to cle~ly numerous questions on politics produce harmony on a solid basis. education, e'conomic conditions and This volume is the result of Mr. similar topics, gives less information 415

as to moral conditions and still less written and the others have been re- concerning spiritual needs. It should vised.

without doubt lead North .Americans No other small volume gives to us a to understand and sympathize more larger amount of well-arranged inwith their southern neighbors. It formation on the origin and growth should also lead us to recognize and of Islam, its doctrinal teachings and respond more adequately to the moral practical effects, and the great task of and spiritual needs of these people. the Christian Church in regard to it. There is no other power to solve the Popular in form, as. its purpose reproblems of Pan-.Americanism than quires it to be, it is none the less the the power of the pure Gospel of work of a hard student, and bears the Christ of which vast multitudes of mark of genuine scholarship. Canon Latin-American lands are still ignor- Gairdner also possesses what we beant. lieve is a most difficult virtue for a Schwartz of Tanjore. By Jesse Page. missionary author to acquire, a re- Dlustrated. 8 vo. 203 pp. S. P. C. K. markable degree of fairness in his London; Macmillan 00., New York. 1921. treatment of a rival faith. Best of all India came into contact with Prot- the author is an optimist: for while estant Christianity when the Dutch he recognizes the extreme difficulty missionaries undertook work in Cey- of the task confron,ting the Christian lon but the first abiding mission on Church, he yet believes with unshaken the maillland was established in 1706 faith that the Gospel is the power of when Ziegenbalg came from Den- God unto salvation even to the Mos- mar),- Then in 1750 came to Tanjore lem.

the great Lutheran missionary Chris- tian, Frederick Schwartz, "a star of Church Cooperation in Community Life.

the first magnitude," who in turn in- By Paul L. Vogt. Size, 12mo. (5xHs spired Henry Martyn with mission- inches). Pages, 172. Price, net, $1.00. ary zeal. The story of this remark- 'fhe Abingdon Press, New York. 1921. able man and his fruitful work should be familiar to every Christian. His By the term community, the author piety, tact, industry and ability made means those centers of less than 25,000 him a power as philanthropist, states- population. In 1920, 50,886,889 peoman and missionary. He spent forty- ple in the United States lived in such eight years in India and so won the territory. The fact that 20,000,000 of esteem of Hindus and Moslems that these rural people are not affiliated they used him as a medium for nego- with any religious organization contiations with the British government. stitutes in the mind of Mr. Vogt a challenge for trained leadership un- His -tomb was erected by the Raja of equalled in the history of the world. It is an economic challenge. The gen- Tanjore.

The Rebuke of Islam. W. H. T. Gairdner. eral condition of the farmer must be Illustrated. Paper covered. 3 shillings. made better or else he will become fer- United Council fOl" Mission Education, tile soil for the 1. W. W. and other London. 1921. radical socialistic propaganda, as seen This is an old friend in new form, in the wheat fields and lumber camps being none·other than the Reproach of of the Northwest. It is also a social Islam (published ten years ago) in challenge. This is based on the prop- the fifth edition. The change of name osition that moral life finds expression is due to the ambiguity of the old through social and recreational activ- title, which conveyed to some minds a ities. Hence the Church should pro- derogatory implication regarding the vide proper buildings and proper religion of Mohammed, not in the in- supervision for social recreation. The tention of the author. The new edi- volume shows in a forceful way the tion is not, however, a mere reprint. unique opportunity of the rural pas– Two of the chapters have been re- tor in leading community thought..

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1919

MISSIONARY

CHAT ARE YOU INTERESTED IN HEALING THE WORLD, BODY AND SOUL!

If you expect to study medical For my sermons, I use t~e large, bold type. …)ssions this year or are interested Then by "Just turning .1 what is being done to help men, the knob" tM "'"<>~ t'l/1;le" I.e "eo.il. ~o" "'"1 women and children in sickness and 'I'""..oo.e oo""ee'l'0"il.e,,oe. distress, you must surely secure the ky S"nd~y School notie.&. October number of The Review. "Many Typewriters In One" It will contain among other articles: Medical Missions 50 Years Ago and Now Would I/OU like to know ..hll the Some contrasts in methods, aims and ~tip~":..l,I.Bm~o~~o~.r ~~Ul:n ~~ results. you in Jour words: Great Achievements of Medical Missions Facts and opinions of unusual interest. Because of iu versatility! Collected by Prof. Warren C. Taylor and Mi.ss Belle M. Brain. The Multiplex Hammond dOfl8 every- thing any other typewriter wlll do, Medical Missions Throughout the World and bo.id.., it you "Just turn the With maps and statistics. knob" you can change from one 8t71e By Rev. Burton St. John. of type. or from one language. to an- other. Note the above specimen Relation of Medical Missions to Evangeli- (slightly reduced) all flIf"itl,.. … th. zation SAME machi…, Pioneering opportunities, testimony, re- No Other Typewriter Can Do Thia sults. No matter who By Dr. Joseph W. Cook. you "re. 'What you Medical Missions and Human Betterment are, or wMr. you are, tbe Multiplex Sanitation, plagues, women and children. Hammond I. the By Dr. Reginald B. Atwater. wrltlDg machine The Need for Native Physicons and for YOU. Mail Nurses ;~ ~glW'':;~ for Women and men-the need-the train- Also a PORTABLE Model ing. Full c8paclty. Weight about 11 pound•. Rockefeller Foundation and Medical Mis- Ask tor special tolder, Mailed tree. sions Inquire about special term. to The plans, the influence on China-A profe••ionals help or a hindrance? ____________Free Folder____________. By Dr, Roger S. Greene and Dr. Robert C. Beebe. THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 571 E.ot 69th St., New York City. An Ideal Medical Mission Plant PI_ send free Folder to: A comparison of American and Foreigil equipment. What a Philanthropist Name _________________________ can do with monev. AdWrnu____________________ Unoccupied Fields in Medical Missions Occupatloo _____________________ By Miss V. F. Penrose.

The Ca'l 10 Medical Missions Today By Mrs" Caroline Atwater Mason"

Medical Missions in Many Lands Arabia. Dr. Paul Harrison. India, Dr. Wanless and Dr. Kugler. China, Dr. Fulton and Dr. Guy HamiltolJ" Africa, Dr. Lehman and Dr. Oyler. Japan, Dr. O. R. Avison.

Send your order for the special •~,1edical Mission Number today!

An extra supply should be secured for your missionary society for use as a supplement to this year's studv books. Copies should be circulated in your church, Take advantage of the special prices, 25c a copy; $2.50 a dozen; $20.00 a hundred; $150 a thousand (prepaid).

Please mention TUE MrSSIONAlty REVIEW 0' THE WORLD in writinK to advertiser& THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DElAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor.

CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1919 FRONTISPIECE-DANI"L NHLANI(, A CENTRAl, A"RICAN.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES . . . . . . . . . .. . . 561 RELIGIOUS TOI,ERATIO!'< IN SPAIN PROGRESS 01' CHURCH UmON IN CHINA WHEN THE CHINESE RJ(TURN FROM FRANCE Is ISLAM LOSING GROUND IN AFRICA?

WORKING TOGEctHER IN CHINA A UNITED NATIONAL CAMPAIGN IN CANADA EDITORIAL COMMENT . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . 567 THE MISSIONARY AND H[S MESSAGE WILL CHRISTIANITY INSURE PEACll?

THE ·FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE By HEv. ]. H. RITSON, D. D. 571 The story 0/ Ihe injfttfllre of Ihe Bible Oil the deve'opmcllt of civi'ieJotio1l, and the distribtttioll of the Suiplw'es ill the recent tvar. Ilittstrated with photographs.

THE DEMAND FOR UNITY IN MfSSIONARY WORK By]. CAMPB1lI,I, WHITE, LL,D, 579 THE SALVATION ARMY AROUND THE WORLD By COJ.. WM. H. Cox 581 An accott"t 0/ the varied character aJJd extcllt of the work founded by Gen, l¥illiam Boolh fifty }'cars 0.'10, alld for a part of which .~l",crical1s have'

recentl}, cmrtributcd $[3.(100,000, MEN AND MORAr,S IN CENTRAr, AMERICA , , , . By p. CUIDANO 588 Some illferc.'f;fiuf/ facts about !Itt' charactrrislics of (c,lIra' Amc/·rcans as sec}! bJ' a ChristiaH lUIrO endeavors fa yivc fhe native 7Jiewpoillt.

THl<~ BAHAI PROPAGANDA IN AMERICA By RoW. ROSt.RT M, I.ABARIlF;, D. D, 591 An excellenl slatemcnt 0/ the character Ilild injiuencc of Bahaism for the usc of those who wish material with which 10 combat the work of Bahai missionaries in the Uniled States.

INDIAN CHILDREN AT ALERT BAY MlSSION By M[ss ANNE FORRESTER 597 Au account of some effective work at a ,'n'lOlc altd li/f'c known missiolJ in /lorlhwesl Canada, ill a schoo! whNe Indian ,qirls are trained to be Chris- tian home makers.

WHEN RUSSIA OUTLAWED VODKA , By PROF. IVAN V, NEPR,SH 601 AN AFRICAN'S AUTOBIOGRAPHY-I. Translated by RIlv. DONAI,D FRASIlR 603 The story of Do"iel Nhlane, a Christiall cOllvert 0/ Livingstoltia, as to'd by himself.

BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT, . . . . Edited by MRS, E. C, CRONK 6'0 A SHOWING of NEW FAU, M[SSIONARY MATliRIALS THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited bv MRS, W H, FARMER 617 AT CHA,isERSBURG, p,,, AT THE VELLORE HOSPI~'M" INDIA NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 621 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 636 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2,00 in clubs of five,) Foreign postage. 50 cellts, Single copies 25 cents, Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 19[9 by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879, MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO~PANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:- EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:- COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE" NEW YORK CITY, ROBltR't E, SPEIR, President DELAVAN -1. PIEMON, Secretary FRANK L, BROWN, Vice-President WALtER McDolIGALL, Treasurer DANIEL N. NHLANE-AN AFRICAN CHRISTIAN (See Page 603) EVlEW, VOL AUGUST, 1919 NUMBER EIGHT XLII RELIGIOUS TOLERATION IN SPAIN F IFTY years ago there was not even nominal religious liberty in Spain. Evangelical Christianity had almost disappeared and the Roman Catholics were in full control of State and Church. Bibles were not permitted in possession of the people. No church services were allowed except under the auspices of the priests and friars. Converts to Protestant Christianity were persecuted and imprisoned.

In 1868 religious toleration was proclaimed. Protestants were permitted to live openly according to their convictions and consequently many Spanish refugees returned from France, Gibraltar and elsewhere. The Bible Societies sent colporteurs and the American Board in 1872 opened a school for girls which has since developed into the "International Institute." Probably in fifty years the number of evangelical Christians have increased to fifteen or twenty thousand and the Protestant adherents and sympathizers to one or two million people. There are about one hundred and fifty organized Protestant congregations.

But still there is no complete religious liberty and no true toleration. The Roman Catholics exert such an influence that only recently have Protestant churches been allowed to build their houselS of worship in ecclesiastical style and to have the doors open on the street. A Protestant soldier is still compelled to attend Catholic worship on festival days, and is required to kneel in the street when a religious procession passes. Converts to evangelical Christianity are boycotted and persecuted, and the priests bitterly oppose all Protestant work. But Catholics have much less power than formerly in the government, and Socialists, Protestants and Liberals are demanding the disestablishment of the Roman Church. If the League of Nations includes as one qualification for membership a more liberal and representative form of government, Spain may be 561

obliged to reform her constitution and proclaim full religious liberty.

Even under the present unsatisfaotory conditions evangelical Christianity has made coustant progress. Last year the sale of Bibles increased over thirty per cent; the Protestant churches have united in a Spanish Evangelical Alliance and Christian education is being emphasized. The war has awakened the Spaniards and has caused them to think more earnestly about democracy and freedom of conscience. In France, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Serbia and Austria the fate of Catholicism is bound up with the old order and new ideas in government and education mean new liberty in religion.

A Spanish newspaper shows the trend of sentiment in this direction when it reports that "refusal to kneel at Mass on the part of two soldiers and one sailor started a movement of opinion which resulted in a Royal Order exempting from attendance at Mass on festival days every one, who, on joining the army, declares himself non-Catholic." ~nother royal order exempts naval officers from attending the "Mass of the Holy Spirit," which always precedes naval councils of war. ""Ve express our belief," continues this writer, "that religious liberty will be planted in Spain, not so much by irreligious people as by evangelicals. "

WHEN THE CHINESE RETURN FROM FRANCE I T would be impossible to take 140,000 Chinese out of their native surroundings and transplant them in France without producing a decided effect on the life and thought of the coolie laborers, and upon their people at home. These labor battalions were distributed in some 240 centers, helping to prepare camps, make roads, work on railroads, etc. Some forty British and one hundred and nine American and Chinese Christian workers connected with missionary societies and the Y. M. C. A. in China, were appointed to work with these Chinese laborers in Frjlnce. They conducted welfare work, educatioonal cl'asses, ahtletics, entertainment and religious meetings. Only 20,000 of the Chinese have returned home, leaving nearly 120,000 in France to help obliterate the evidences of the war, and to r.eestablish French farmers.

Recently some sixty-nine of the Christian workers met to consider what phase of the work among the Chinese must receive the most emphasis, how the results of the work in France can best be conserved when the coolies return home, and how education can be given to the mass of these laborers in their own land. The effect of life in France has been in some cases to disillusion the Chinese, and cause them to feel that their own Confucian ethics and ideals are better than the form of Christianity they have seen.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

in Europe. As an evidence of this, many who cut off their queues on sailing for F'rance have begun to let them grow. On the other hand, many have become Christians, and have asked to join some Christian Church. As the nearest approach to this in France was the Y. M. C. A., their names have been taken on cards and sent to the missionary workers nearest to their homes in China. The American Board has released one of their leading Chinese Christian workers to conserve the fruit of the Christian work in France. Some thirteen of the Chinese young men have declared their purpose to devote their lives to Christian service on their return to their native land. There is still a large opportunity to influence these coolies who remain in the war areas, and there is reason to hope that their influence will be to strengthen the· Christian Chtlrch when they return home.

WORKING TOGETHER IN CHINA A MISSIONS building is to be erected in Shanghai to house the China Continuation Committee, and to be headquarters for the various union agencies and denominational missions located there. A site has already been secured and the building lVill be a great help in enabling the societies to work together and to benefit by the research work of the Committee. Progress is slow, but much has already Ibeen accomplished in the line of comity, cooperation and united effort.

The Committee's "Statement of Comity" has been accepted by seventy per cent of the missionaries in China, and no group of them has voted to disapprove of it. Movements for both interdenominational and community cooperation have made steady progress, evidencing the general appreciation of the need for the work the Committee is undertaking. Its crowning work is the yet incomplete" Survey of China," which at least one hundred and fifty missionaries kave already cooperated in preparing, and which is expected to be published in 1920. A conference is planned to consider questions arising from the survey, for the facts gathered prove the ignoran~e of the past as to the real situation which we face in China; and that conference will need to provide plans vitally affecting missionary effort for possibly fifty years, and inaugurating a period of real Christian statesmanship, The work of the special committee on Work for Moslems is an instance of undertaking a national evangelistic problem. All along the line cooperation in evangelism is in progress; many specially trained evangelistic leaders are called for, and pastoral work is rapidly passing wholly into the hands of the Chinese Church; but while it retains large responsibility for training church members, institutional work and theological training are transferred to it much more gradually. It is reported to the Committee that the

Chinese Church is making social welfare a definite part of its program. Christian patriotism, equality for men and women, jus- tice to all, and freedom of conscience are among the ideals which the report presents. Christians should reverence their parents in accordance with the Word of God, should raise the age of marriage and eliminate polygamy, base marriage on the consent of the parties, and end foot-binding and slavery, to make the Chinese home truly Christian. Industrially, the Church demands suitable hours fa)' labor, adequate wages, suitab~e work for 'w(lmen and children. and a day of rest. The Chinese Christmn Church opposes the social vice, gambling and the improper use of drugs, and should take part in the care of dependents and defectives. l'he adequate support of the Chinese ministry was discussed, and ample provision for this end was stated to be "true economy." "There is more danger of extravagance in continual foreign reinforcements and a large staff of ill-trained Chinese than in picking, educating, and adequately providing for more of these better equipped Chinese. " For the further promotion of aggressive action in this general field, a Moral Welfare Committee was appointed.

The Continuation Committee also heartily endorsed the plan of the China Christian Educational Association for a five-year program to that end, which divides the country into nine educational districts and involves administrative secretaries, teacher training, institutes, summer schools, a teachers' magazine and text books. The expense of the scheme would be some $16,000 a year for the five-year period, to each of the local associations.

The promotion of the new national language phonetic system is a new feature of the Committee's activities. To the missionary, the chief purpose of its use is to make the Bible known. Millions of pages of Sunday-school literature have already been printed in the script and sold, and it is now possible to place an open Bible in the hands of every church member in China. A diligent propaganda is urging that all Christians learn to use it.

A study of religious education with reference to the special needs of the Chinese children has been begun and the Committee expects to have in the near future a constructive program of religious education for the Chinese Church.

In Christian nooperation, evangelism, the social message and education there are plans projected and ideas under consideration that will bring about the most far reaching changes in missison work in China. The Christian forces in China are now stUdying their whole task, defining their attitude thereto, and seeking for adequate plans to meet worthily their responsibility. The secret of successful cooperation in the mission field is this united work of various agencies in each country-then the churches at home must come together in their program for world evangelization.

19191 SIGNS OF THE TIMES

PROGRESS OF CHURCH UNION IN CHINA SINCE the adoption last year of plans looking toward union in China of all the Presbyterian bodies on the one hand and the churches of the American Board and the London Mission on the other, there has been decided progress. When the commit- tee met in January, representatives of the English Baptist Mission, the Foreign Christian Mission and th~ American Friends' Mission met with them. All Indian, West China, Western and other mod- ern creeds were rejected, and on the proposal of one of the Chinese delegates the Ap0i3tles' Creed was adopted as an articulate ex- pression of the great fundamentals upon which all were agreed.

The plan of church government adopted is essentially Presby- terian. The Congregational brethren confess that circumstances compel them to organize, and when they do, the most natural form . for them is the Presbyterian form. The four church courts are to be the local church, the district association or presbytery, the di- visional councilor synod; and the General Assembly. The General Assembly is to meet once in three years. The name adoptEd is the United Church of Christ in China, and in Chinese "Kwei-I Kung Hui," although this is not fully decided upon.

IS ISI-JAM LOSING GROUND IN AFRICA?

W HILE Christianity and Mohammedanism are still contend- ing for spiritual domination in Africa there are evidences that North Africa will never again be controlled by the decadent cults of Islam. The war and French rule have made great changes. Even before 1914 the French had rebuilt the old Roman roads. Irrigation is, overcoming the desert, and olive orchards are springing up in the Sahara. Seven thousand miles of railroad have been built and there are plans for lines from the Mediterranean to the Gulf of Guinea.

Notice some of the results. Natives, who never before hurried, have learned that they must run to catch the train and to get out of the way of motors. Farmers, who had only scratched the surface of the ground, learn that Mohammedan spirits do not resent being disturbed by Christian plows.

The war has brought even greater changes. Arabs and Berbers were gathered from plains and mountains, and the Sahara. They came to the cities in flowing garments, without the first idea of order or discipline. They were put into military training and in Europe made good soldiers. When wounded, they were cared for in modern hospitals and came in contact with the women of Europe and America. Their horror at the unveiled faces of their nurses changed to grateful appreciation of the ability and sym-

pathy which these women showed. As these men return home, they will develop their homeland so as to make the ,land of Carthage again a factor in world civilization. These lllen cannot return to'

the apathy and formalism of Islam. Already Mohammedanism is breaking down in North Africa. The future lllay be either agnos- tic or Christian.

To combat the atheistic influences, Christians must strengthen their work. The Methodist Episcopal Church, the North Africa Mission and other Christian agencies have large responsibilities.

The iner·eased opportunity brought by the war, and the increased importance of North Africa in world trade, made it necessary that these evangelical forces shall be increased. .

A UNITED NATIONAL CAMPAIGN IN CANADA C ANADA also is promoting an "Interchurch Forward Move- ment" for missions. The need is strongly felt for a spiritual awakening, for a clearer vision of the opportunities and obligation before the Church, and for more complete consecration of men and money to Christian service.

The proposed campaign is being promoted by a National Executive, appointed by the official representatives of the churches. This Canadian campaign is not to interfere with denominational policies or programs, and is not to involve the merging of funds. It is to promote interchurch coop!'ration in order to carry out more effectively the plans of each denomination for the benefit of the whole world.

The distinctive aim of the proposed campaign is spiritual. By means of prayer, by spoken and written messages and by conferences of ministers and laymen and women it is hoped to awaken the Church to renewed life and larger service. The campaign will also ha>'e an educative purpose to bring to the attention of Christians the unevangelized areas in Canada and in other lands, to awaken in young people the desire to enter Christian work at home and abroad, and to promote the ideal of stewardship through a clearer understanding of its principles and a deeper devotion to Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord.

The plans of the campaign include a National Executive Committee, provincial committees for each province and a National Conference to discuss the whole scheme and to report its conclusions in a manifesto. The great needs are loyalty, vision, leadership, a program and power. Several committees are already at work outlining the tasks before the Church as a whole. When Christians unite lovingly and wholeheartedly and unselfishly in their loyalty to Christ and their obedience to His commands, the world will be impressed with the truth of the Christian message and the power of God to transform the world. THE MISSIONARY AND HIS MESSAGE I s the "h" in the personal pronoun "his" to be a capital or a lower case letter? This indicates a fundamental distinction as to the missionary's teaching. Is it his personal message or His divine message? When Ohrist commissioned His apostles, (His mission- aries), He told them to teach all things whatsoever He had commanded them. These .first missionaries had a definite message to deliver-a positive Gospel to preach. The result was persecution and often death to the missionary, but it was Life to multitudes of hearers. As the Apostle Paul wrote to the Oorinthian Christians: "Death worketh in us but life in you." And the life was communicated to others until it permeated and transformed the Roman Empire.

Today, men ne,ed no other message than that given by Jesus Ohrist Himself. There is no other remedy for sin or any other secret of life and power. Times have changed, but God has not changed. There is need for an interpretation of the Ohristian Message to meet the present day conditions, but this does not mean a new message. In view of the varied definitions of the "Social Gospel" and the study of the relation of Christianity to the physical, intellectual, industrial and moral needs of men,some teachers are formulating a new and human message. This up-to-date message emphasizes the material and temporal benefits of civilization, and too often omits the spiritual and eternal elements of life. In the praiseworthy effort to "save the world" collectively, these leaders neglect the prime necessity, the saving of the soul of the individual. In studying the appealing needs of the body, they overlook the more appalling needs of Ute soul. The value of schools and hospitals, of physical training and industrial programs is admitted, but these can never take the place of the essential work of the Spirit of God. There is a real danger that some laudable forms of service shall so absorb the attention of many missionaries and other Ohristian workers that the real message of Ohrist to sinners shall be relegated to an insignificant or suhordinate place.

Rev. Oharles Inwood, a Bible teacller and evangelist who has visited many mission fields of the world, reports that, in his opinion the greatest menace to the efficiency of Ohristian missions is found in the lack of convict,ion as to the inspiration of the Bible 567 as the authoritative content of the Christian Message. At home this means the shifting of the basis of the missionary motive from obedience to the command of Christ to a purely humanitarian impulse and purpose. On the mission field it means less study of the Bible as the Message of final authority as to the needs of man and God's way of salvation, and more study of man and his envirqnment to discover his personal desires and human possibilities. Both missionaries and native workers lose in power when they look to men and money, to human organization and equipment for effective work rather than place their complete dependence on God. These modernized teachers have cOme to view many parts of the Bible as mythology and interpret miracles figuratively or materialistically. They consider modern teachers and preachers, even in the realm of Christian service and agnosticism, as prophets inspired in the same sense as were Isaiah, Hosea arid the apostles.

Either the Gospel is a Divine message revealed through Jesus Christ 'and preserved in the Bible, or it is no Gospel at all. At the point where missionaries begin to depend on human intelligence to formulate a message and on material agencies and worldly methods to bring results, at that point Christian missionaries will lose their unique place of power and may well be classed with teacllers of other religions and philanthropic agencies. As there is only one God, so there is but one Gospel.

WILL CHRISTIANITY INSURE PEACE M UCH is said and written about making war impossible. . There are many recommendations and programs that differ greatly, the one from the other. The Turkish program was to massacre or enslave their enemies-to bring peace by obliterating their possible opponents. The German program was to establish. such a powerful government and such a formidable military regime that no hostile power would dare to make war. This program produced subjection at home and in the colonies. The inclusion of education and material improvements in the program made it seem acceptable to those who sympathized with the central government or who cared only for an opportunity to conduct their business, pleasure or househ.old affairs. The British recipe for peace is a combination of strong military control and a winning of the governed by the blessings of peace. Her colonial government has been said to be the best in the world. In Egypt, Houth Africa and India, many Americans describe the blessings of British rule in the highest terms. The pea<;e program of the League of Nations is to establish a common basis of agreement between nations, a common court of arbitration, and a united military and economic power to make peace advisable and war unprofitruble.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Which of these programs, if any, is the right program, or has Christianity another remedy for war? All of the Turkish and half of the German method leaves God and His principles of justice and liberty out of account. They have failed. The British method is not a success from the standpoint of the governed. Africa is in a continual state of unrest. The Africans and the Boers are not satjsfied; India and Egypt would drive out the British and establish their own less enlightened government if they were able to do so. Many natives are in favor of British rule because they are office holders, or because they see the material benefits, but large numbers would rise and proclaim independence, were it not for the British army and navy. In India riots have recently been serious and raiher widespread.

The origin of the Indian trouble appears to have been opposition to a legal enactment known as the Rowlatt Bill, designed especially to provide a permanent means of dealing with sedition and anarchy, and toaking the place of temporary legislation called the Defence of India Act. The riots have been not so much anti- Christian as anti-foreign, the fury being primarily directed toward the British, and the most disastrous feature has been the destruction of railway lines and the interruption of telegraphic communication.

In Egypt a similar spirit of unrest has been evident. "Egypt for the Egyptians" is the cry of the crowd, as they proctled to demonstrate their fitness for self-government by tearing up railroads, looting and burning buildings. The revolt is liberally financed, although the authorities are unable to trace the source. Mission work has been badly disorganized, and even in Cairo it was for a time unsafe for any European or American to go singly on the street.

Is it possible to adopt the principle of government by consent of the governed ~ It is not in a family, in an orphan asylum or in a penitentiary. In order to maintain a just peace there must be acceptance or enforcement of certain principles on which peace rests. The~e principles include righteousness. intelligence and benevolence. Christianity can only insure peace by establishing these principles in individuals and through them in communities. This is a part of the work that missionaries are doing by proclaiming the Gospel of Ohrist. No other basis gives ground for hope. Without these principles, Japan is a menace to Asia and to the world, and so is America. Ohristianity may bring war but it is a war against ignorance, selfishness and sin. Ohristianity will bring peace so far as the principles of peace and the Prince of Peace are accepted.

THE FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES G REAT forward movements come slowly to full growth and , fruition. An idea is born and under favorable conditions develops and extends. Church unity is such a movement.

The idea iii! inherent in the Church and was expressed by Jesus Christ Himself. Division came because of corruption and separa- tion of the memlbers from the head. As men draw nearer to the Head the members must draw nearer together.

The denominations are not yet ready for organic union, but the spirit of unity is growing and that is most important. One of the movements in this direction is the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America. This is a federation of evangel- ical churches for the purpose of emphasizing the united faith and common .task of all members. The executive officers and comm;s- sions represent the united evangelical force of over 30,000,000 Protestants in the United States. They publish literature, spe:.k for the united Church and act as occasion demands to make the Church's influence felt in moral, educational, philanthropic, national and international affairs.

Recently (in May) the council held a meeting in Cleveland, Ohio, to discuss the responsibility of the churches in view of the situation resulting from the war. There were 211 delegates from 29 evangelical bodies. The Southern Baptist and the Episcopal Church have not become affiliated with the Council. Universalists, Unitarians and Christian Scientists are not invited, as they stand on different platforms in relation to the deity and atonement of Christ.

At the recent meeting in Cleveland the Council expressed sym- pathy with the plan for a League of Nations and urged the incor- poration of a clause guarauteeing freedom of religious belief aud practice, and equality and justice in the treatment of men of all races. On social questions the Council affirmed a belief in the standards of Jesus Christ as to brotherhood and equity in the management of industry and fair remuneration for labor; also co- operation between labor and capital in business management and ownership; a minimum wage standard, and government control of unemployment; abolition of child labor and of night work by women, and a maximum eight-hour day.

This and other pronouncements show that leaders of the Church are seeking to lead in industrial, material and international affairs, but they do not go to the root of the troubles they seek to cure. Every so-called remedy is merely alleviating ointnient employed with temporary results unless it strikes at the heart of selfishness and sin, and brings mankind to the Great Physician of souls.

A BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY and

BOAT AT PORT SAID World's Future BY REV. J. H. RITSON, D.D.

British and Foreign Bible Society, London, England T HE parable of the soil teaches us that what the seed brings forth depends not only on the seed, but also upon the ground in which it is sown. Given good seed and good ground, we can be sure of a bountiful harvest. There is no doubt about the seed with which we are now concerned. It has stood the test of time; it shows no sign of deterioration; "the words of the Word are eternal." The ground is the heart of man and of its quality we are not sure. We know not what is in man, even in our own day and generation. Much less can we foretell in what spirit men will receive the Bible in years to come. In speaking therefore of the Bible and the world's future, we dare not dogmatise on what will be, though we know what may be.

When during the reign of Josiah, Hilkiah discovered the Book of the Law in the Temple, and the religious life of Judah was conformed to it, there followed a period of national peace and prosperity. This chapter in history has so often repeated itself, that we doubt whether there has ever been, or can be, deep and lasting reformation apart from the Bible.

In times and places when and where the Holy Scriptures have been neglected, the spiritual good of the Church has waned, its doc- 571

trine has been crippled, and its influence upon society has ceased to be wholly for good. The very life of the Christian Church has been intimately wrapped up with its treatment of the Bible.

Along the southern shores of the Mediterranean a great Christian Church was established in the second century, and linked with the western Church; but its Bible was in Latin, a foreign tongue, and not in the vernaculars of the people. The Bible was practically inacessible to the ordinary church member. The Eastern Church also stretched out its hauds to the nations lying on its threshold, and there grew up by its side or through its instrumentality the Syrian, Coptic, Ethiopic, Georgian and Armenian Churches, and each of these from its early days had the Bible translated into the language of the common people. The storms of Islam broke over all these churches, eastern and western. Its advancing tides seemed to sweep away almost every trace of Christianity in North Africa, but the other churches survived, and still survive, though for centuries some of them have been like little islands in a raging sea. Is it too much to say that no church without a vernacular Bible has ever survived protracted storms of opposition, and no church with a vernacular Bible has ever perished 1 It may be a bold generalization to make, but it certainly finds suppo-rt from modern experience in the mission field. The Jesuits, and subsequently the Dominicans and Franciscans who did much heroic missionary work in the far East in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries did not make a practice of translating the Bible and putting it into the hands of the people, and their work ultimately failed. Contrast Japan where Xavier had his greatest success with, for instance, Madagascar, where Protestant missionaries from the first made it a duty to put the Bible in Malagasy in the hands of their converts. In both islands persecution broke out. When Japan again opened its doors to Christian missionaries, they had to begin de novo, there were practically no fruits of the labors and lives of those who had gone before. In Madagascar on the other hand, during the times of suffering, the Malagasy' Church was nourished on the Word of God, and not only survived but actually increased.

It is a significant fact that in such countries as Korea and Uganda, where present day missions have had extraordinary triumphs, special emphasis has been laid on Bible reading and study in every department of church life. It is not necessary to go to the foreign field to learn this lesson. It is written right across the history of churches at the home base. Churches prosper as they regard the Bible as inspired of God, and as the rule of doctrine and standard of conduct.

Apart from its direct influence upon the Christian Church, the Bible has largely shaped the course of our western civilization

THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE

in its broader aspects, in literature and art, in domestic, social and economic 'progress, and in national and international r elationships. In the great cataclysms of human affairs it has often been the instrument in the Divine hands for the recovery and blessing of mankind. For instance the taking of Constantinople by the Turks in 1453, and the progress of the hordes of Mohammedans over Eastern Europe threatened to destroy the Christian civilization of the whole continent. The darkness however was not unrelieved, and it was from the Bible that light began to shine. The fall of Constantinople linked with the invention of printing led to the A BIBLE SOCIETY COLPORTEUR ON A STEAMER Reading and telling Scripture ~ stories on a South American steatnt!T at Guayaquil renaissance of learning. Erasmus edited and published the Greek Testament, which was all but forgotten, and "layed the egg which Luther hatched." The outcome was the Reformation of religion, which not only gave liberty to the progressive countries of Europe. but also led to the evangelical revival of the eighteenth century, and the founding of missions to evangelize the whole world. It was the Bible which saved Europe in some of its darkest days.

Again, it was a tragic loss to Western Europe when three hundred years ago the very flower of its Christian life was banished and had to seek refuge on shores across the Atlantic, then uninviting and inhospitable. But the Pilgrim Fathers took with them the Bible in their hands and in their hearts, and God used them to build on the impregnable Rock of its teaching the founda-

tions of a mighty democracy, which is now stretching out a strong hand to help the very peoples from which they sprang to secure for the whole race good government, resting on justice and right- eousness, and assuring freedom and peace.

The exile of the Pilgrim Fathers was an irreparable loss, but England was not left without its remnant, a remnant that held by the Word of God until, as T. R. Green shows, the English became "the people of the Book" and the Bible became "the Book of the people," and in the seventeenth century spiritual ;forces came into being which secured the strength not only of Great Britain and Ireland but of the great Empire that was to be. In the cotton famine in Lancashire during the American war, the splendid hero- ism and patient endurance of the great industrial population was due to the copies of the Holy Scriptures, which through the Bible Societies had found their way into the homes and hearts of the poor. It has b=en point(d out 1hat in the Indian Mutiny, the bloodshed was greatest where diffieulties had bten put in the way of Bible circulation.

The tens of millions of copies of the Scriptures circulated especially since 1804, when the churches began to cooperate in Bible Societies, have been a mighty force in transforming human character, and raising the standard of civilization. The little "Gospel portions, " .each apparently insignificant, have been like snowflakes falling down from heaven; in the mass welding together into glaciers, and slowly but surely reshaping the surface of the earth and preparing the soil, so that it may tbe clothed with beauty and bring forth abundant fruit.

Are we not justified in believing that in the Bible lie potential energies which, if rightly directed, will lead to the solution of all our problems, and the establishment of righteousness and peace for which all faithful souls yearn and pray' "That which hath been is that which shall be; and that which hath been done is that which shall be done; and there is no new thing under the sun."

Since 1914 we have passed through one more cataclysm-perhaps the greatest in history. It has afforded a unique opportunity for a fresh distribution of copies of the Scriptures. The British and Foreign Bible Society alone has distributed between nine and ten million Testaments and portions in seventy-six languages among combatants and members of labor battalions. The American Bible Society, the National Bible Society of Scotland and other organizations have added millions more copies to the circulation. These volumes have been read and reread by the most virile men of the nations; read in camps and barracks and hangars, in trenches and dugouts, on minesweepers and submarines, destroyers and battleships; read amid the dangers and perils of actual fighting in the long months of weary waiting in prison, and in the

THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE S7S

BIBLE WORK IN CENTRAL AFRICA Dr. Ritson addressing through interpreter an audience of Basuto in MOTija midst of pain and suffering in hospital. The daily presence of death quickens the spiritual faculties and opens up new visions of interpretation. And now these millions of volumes are being scattered in demobilization, and carried to the ends of the earth. The seed is being sown over every continent. The bread is being cast upon all waters.

Will God, who is ever working out His redeeming purposes in Jesus Christ, use the Bible in the present world cataclysm, as He has used it in the past, as "a lever to uplift the earth, and roll it in another course"T Certain it is, the Church of the future will have vitality and strength just in proportion as it gives to the people the Bible in their mother tongue, and itself honors the Book by making it the ultimate arbiter in faith and morals. Nations will rise or fall as they observe or neglect the teaching of the Law and the Gospel. "-Where there is no vision, the people cast off restraint"-they perish through Bolshevism-"but he that keepeth the law, happy is he."

At present the hopes of many are fixed on the Peace Conference, and much is expected, but it can never accomplish the one thing essential. It can draw new maps, but it cannot create new

hearts. It can perh-aps enforce its ideals by policing the world, hut it cannot command the power of love which is the only force that ultimately secures righteousness. The Bible tells us how we may perfect and .co~plete the work of the Peace Conference. We yearn for good government in all lands. When King George w:as crowned in Westminster Abbey, the Archbishop of Canter- ItU:~ placed in his hands a golden orb surmounted by a cross, and said "When you see this orb set under the cross remember that the w40le world is subject to the Power and Empire of Christ our R~deemer.n We are witnessing at present the enthronement of the will of the people in ]iJurope and Asia and Africa, and only by pl~!ng in the hands of men the Gospel in their mother tongue can we: tea-Ch· them to remember that Christ is on the Throne. The aclqlOwledgment of His autocracy is the foundation of good government.

. W e ~e -hoping for disarmament and peace. Isaiah tells us that when "He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths, " then the nations "shall beat their sword into plowshares, and their spears into pruning hooks." And with regard to peace, let us make no mistake. It is more than a relation between man and man. It is a relation between man and God. Man will not live in pe~ce with man, until the peace of God is enshrined in all human hearts. When the heavenly host looked down on the Prince of Peace as He lay in the manger cradle, they sang "Glory to God in the highest, And on earth peace, a.mong men in whom He is well pleased. " There cannot be peace among other men.

The Peace Conference may be followed by a League of Nations, but the real bond in any such League is a strong sense of the brotherhood of men. The supreme lesson of the Bible is "1'hou shalt love the Lord thy God …… Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself:" In Ambryn, one of the languages of the New Hebrides, the word "love" is rendered by a paraphrase "the heart keeps calling, calling for me," and the love of God is rendered "the heart callings of God." The Chinese call the Bible "the heart book." Mankind may have a thousand tongues, but it has only one heart. The Bible unifies because in its pages all men hear "the heart callings of God, calling, calling for me." The late Archbishop Temple once said "A man must read history with his eyes shut if he cannot see that one of the great instruments that God is using to prepare the way for bringing the whole human race together at the foot of the Cross is the work of the Bible Society."

We can only reap the fruits of the unparalled sacrifices of the world war, if we follow up .the decisions of the Peace Conference with the teaching of the Word of God. The Bible must be within reach of all that dwell on the earth-of every nation and kindred

THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE

and tongue and people. None are so insignificant that we can afford to leave them out, for in recent years the nations have be- come interdependent to such a degree that if one suffers the whole race suffers.

In order to further the distribution of the Holy Scriptures we must concentrate upon two objects-the removal of hindrances placed in the way of their circulation, and the strengthening of the hands of the Bible Societies in their difficult task. The hin- drances are manifold. One of the greatest is illiteracy; but educa- tion is growing apace, and millions of new readers are being turned out from the schools of India and Ohina every year. "Educate, educate, educate" is one of the calls of the Ohristian Ohurch, on the mission field, and in proportion as we respond, illiteracy will disappear. In Greece the circulation of the Bible in modern Greek, the only language understood by the common people, has been pro- hibited since 1901 at the instigation of political agitators and lin- guistic purists, but we have reason to believe that a day of liberty is dawning in the Hellenic Kingdom. In Oentral Europe the growing forces of secularism and socialism have set themselves bitterly and arrogantly against the Word of God during recent years. Has the war sufficiently demonstrated the bankruptcy of materialism that we may hope for a change in attitude? The most serious difficulty in the way of Bible circulation is religious intolerance. It is not to be found so much in heathen lands-in them there is liberty. In Moslem lands the opposition is often violent and has so impressed Ohristian rulers of Mohammedan subjects that they too are afraid of the Bible colporteur. The theory of Ohristian governors is neutrality in matters of religion, but they often try to demonstrate their neutrality by favoring those who differ from them at the expense of those who agree with them. All we ask-and press for-is that the Bible should be allowed to stand side by side with the Koran, for as Dr. S. M. Zwemer has said" The distribution of God's W oFd is the method par excellence in all Moslem lands." It is a strange paradox that there is no opposition to the circulation of the Scriptures, without note or comment, 80 bitterly hostile as that of the R.oman Oatholic Church, especially in its offi~ial circles. Among the priests there are ex- ceptions; but clericalism as a rule is afraid of the Bible, puts a ban on the colporteur in many parts of Europe and still more in South America, and has persuaded the State in some parts of the mission field as in Annam to build a ring fence within which no ! Bible is admitted. How long will the growing democracies of the world allow their liberties and rights to be invaded by priestcraft and sacerdotalism, one cannot say. But freedom has made rapid strides since 1914. It remains for the Ohurch to strengthen the hands of the Bible

S'ocieties in the work committed to them. Already some part of Scripture has been printed in 725 different languages. A few of these are obsolete, and some have only philological value, but 650 versions have- been printed for religious use. These represent the' languages spoken by seven-tenths of the human race. The remaining three-tenths who have yet no part of the Bible in their mother tongue, speak more languages and dialects than the seventenths who are provided for, so that a considerable task in translation alone remains to be accomplished, before there is no speech nor language in which the voice of the evangelist is not heard. Thongh seven-tenths of the human race have the Scriptures in their own tongue, it must not be inferred that there are sufficient copies to meet their needs. In spite of the colossal annual output of the Bible Societies, it can still be said that if all the Bibles, Testaments and portions which have ever existed through all the centuries were available for distribution today, there would not be enough volumes to go around among the peoples of India and China alone. This, after twenty centuries of Christianity, is a reproach to the Christian Church. It can be removed, and it should be.

The war has given us the supreme opportunity to improve the soil of every land, and to sow the seed beside all waters.

YOUNG SCRIPTURE READERS AT AMANZINl'OTI MISSION, NATAL

Demand for Unity

In Work Paragraphs from an address on cooperation BY J. CAMPBELL WHITE, LL. D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Commission on Life Work Department of the Interchurch World . Movement N Oone can read the prayer of our Lord on His way to Gethse- mane without being impressed with His ideal for the unity of the Church. There is a clear connection between the unity of His Body and its efficiency as a missionary agency. It is both disholloring to Christ and disastrous to the work of the Church for His Body to be divided into inharmonious units.

The note of unity is generally the mO!jt popular note among laymen, and few other notes awaken such a hearty and generous response. Simultaneous with the growing missionary conviction, is the growing sentiment for the unity of the Church.

The contact between churches has bred a larger charity and a larger appreciation. Appreciation is half way to sympathy. I supposed that my denomination was almost the whole Church until I got out of it and was landed in the Free Church of Scotland over in India. The closer contact with many churches in India led me to see some great strength in other denominations. Afterwards I joined the Presbyterian Church, and was blessed in it for some years. Then I was with the Dutch Reformers in New Brunswick and found new blessing there. If we had rotary church memberships for a while, we would not find much reason for keeping these churches apart.

A second explanation for the deeper emphasis upon missions and deeper emphasis upon church unity, is that in the presence of the supreme duty of the Church, secondary things have been compelled to take a subordinate place. We have been realizing the Gb.urch's central duty in the missionary obligation and have therefore been compelled to make other matters secondary.

The third explanation is that evangelization is so enormous a task that no church can undertake the whole work alone. Therefore, the only hope of carrying out the instructions of our Lord to preach the gospel to every creature is that we shall trust our fellow Christians to do their part. If we do this abroad we will come to do it here in America.

The fourth reason is that by cooperative effort there are possible, both abroad and at home, results that are never secured where the denominations work separately and exclusively. Dr. Aitchison said, when he had worked as a leader of an interdenominational team, "I have discovered that it is possible for me to render to a Baptist church far larger service by joining with an inter- 579

denominational team and helping Baptists indirectly as part of the cooperativ~ result."

The Missionary Education Movement, the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., the Christian Endeavor Society and the Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement have produced results which we would not have secured without union eHort. We must emphasize the whole claim of Christ upon the whole ,Church to evangelize the whole wor.ld. Each denomination receives inspiration from the picture of what only the whole Church together can accomplish.

Comprehensiveness destroys narrowness. You cannot talk to a group of people about the evangelization of the world and give them an intelligent conception of the progress in world evange- lization and the processes at work to its fullfillment, without at the same time giving these hearers a broad, deep sympathy with the other agencies that are working with them to accomplish that end. Furthermore, world wide missions drive us to Christ and ,Christ inevitably leads us to unity.

Active missionary interest also develops prayer, and real prayer always promotes unity. 'When we pray "Thy kingdom come," it is difficult not to mean, "May my church succeed." The larger conception lifts us from any narrow desire merely to have our own agency succeed. Dr. Charles Watson says: "I am not sure that God can afford to let anyone church get far ahead of any other one in this missionary business. We so quickly become Pharisees that it is probably true that no church will ever far outstrip the others. God cannot afford to let anyone go far ahead."

In the presence of the world's need, the overlapping and the friction and constant waste that has been due to inharmonious work, ought to be regarded as sinful. It involves leaving great sections of the world untouched, while in America there are enough superfluous teachers and pastors of small churches to evangelize the world in this generation.

There are reported to be over 200,000 Christian congregations in the United States and Canada. More than half of these 'have an average membership of less than 100. Unless such a Murch has an unusual chance to grow, it is n()t likely to have much missionary spirit. Those are the churches where we find it difficult to have a missionary outlook. If we could only induce some of these small neighboring churches to unite, every church could have a membership of two or three hundred, and coulq do something practical in the missionary field. That is one great problem.

It is our duty, in view of our Lord's teaching, and our convictions IlJbout this matter, to cooperate in united work. Since Christ is the Head and the ,Church is His B()dy we cannot be satisfied or successful until we work as a unit.

WITH THE SALVATION ARMY IN

The Salvation Army Around the World BY COLONEL WM. H. COX, NEW YORK For thirty-three years an officer in' the Salvation Army I Na little over fifty years the work of the Salvation Army has penetrated to the uttermost parts of the earth and is being prose- cuted in no less than sixty-three countries and colonies. The Army Flag flies and its drumbeat is heard in the farthest northern latitudes, within the Arctic circle, in fact, the "War Cry" is printed in Icelandic; also in the far South and in the romantic countries of the Far East, including Japan, China, Korea, India, Ceylon and Java; in revolution-torn Russia; in Finland, Sweden, Norway and Denmark; in South Africa among the Zulus and Kaffirs, as well as among the whites; in South America, in France, Belgium, Holland, Switzerland, Germany and elsewhere.

The Salvation Army preaches the unsearchable riches of the Gospel of Christ in forty different languages; its far-flung battleline embraces 9,859 corps and outposts; its rescue and industrial homes, orphanages, and similar institutions number 1,231; its day schools 658; officers and cadets leading the work forward, 17,374 j 581

bandsmen (these must add con- siderably to the music of the spheres), 28,747; songsters (chor- isters and part-singers), 21,614; periodicals printed and published, 80, with a total of copies per issue well exceeding one million.

The Army's war work is well known. At the outJbreak of hostil- ities it took a hasty survey of the situation, and at once proceeded to tax its resources to the limit to convey comfort and oonsolation, and to conserve and aid in building up the splendid morale of the boys who suddenly found themselves plucked up by the roots from busi- ness and home life and transferred to the armageddon across the seas. There were also thousands of Sal- A SO UTH AMERICAN SAI,YA'I'JONJS'I' vationists actually engaged in ac- tion on the various fronts. The Army was among the first to send its representatives to the front, where both men and women were under shell fire on innumerable occasions. That their services have ,been deeply appreciated is well known, as one lieutenant revealed by the r emark: " A Salvation Army bonnet will always look like a halo to me." He went on to t ell how they had been served by the Army at the front and on their return to America. "I'll never pass a Salvation Army drum or gathering," he said, "without a devout thanksgiving for them and the great part they have played in that big game 'over there.' "

Not only were the boys r egaled with creature comforts but much could be said concerning the religious services in which men were spiritually prepared for what they were albout to faCB, and decisions rea~hed that will be eternal.

The Salvation Army worked also among interned soldiers in Holland and recently added to the, roll of Salvationists ten Germans, five Belgians and three Englishmen. No fewer than 100 Belgians interned in that country are members of the Sword and Shield Brigade-our League for Bible-reading and prayer. The work among'Dutch military men has been extended to thirty different camps. In one place-Njmegen- twenty Dutch soldiers recently professed conversion.

In Japan the Army has met with considerable success since SALVATIONISTS DISTRIBUTING FOOD IN JAPAN the inception of it.s work ther e nearly twenty-five years ago. It has a remarkable man as its Chief Secretary, Lieut. Col. Gunpei Yamamuro, a .Japanese, who is the author of a book entitled" The Common People's Gospel." It is printed in Japanese and has had a very large circulation. It has accomplished a great work in spreading the Gospel among the common people. Col. Yamamuro was mainly responsible for a great agitation in the underworld of Tokio. In the Orient, prostitution was for generations mistakenly looked upon as a social necessity, and poor parents would even sell their young daughters intb this horrible bondage. The girls, with · real filial regard for their parents' wishes, accepted their fate with true Oriental fatalism and their life-long degradation w,as consummated.

Colont'l Yamamuro learned what the Army was doing for fallen womanhood in other countries, and his heart burned to do something to rescue his own coun~rywomen. First, he appealed to the moral sense of the· community. Then he prepared a special rescue edition of the Japanese "War Cry" and secured its entree by thousands of copies into the segregated districts. In the meantime, Salvation Army reception houses had been prepared for the girls who wished to change their mode of life. It was clearly explained to them that there was no law holding them to their slavery. It was a very difficult matter to handle. Opposition was encoun- tered among the officials and the resort-keepers fought bitterly.

But a start was made, senti- ment was aroused, some of the best people of the city were won over, and by means of persistent agitation, with the help of many good Christian people, the doo)'

of this frightful prison-house was finally opened, and a way of es- cape was made for the unfortu– nate inmates. Whatever of the "social evil" remains in Japan, it is voluntary and not compulsory.

INDUSTRIAL RECONSTRUCTION In India and Ceylon the Army has witnessed large success.

The territory is huge, the possibilities boundless. .A romantic phase of the work here is the "boom marches," by which a brigade of Salvationists, in native dress (this is· the custom with our Sal- vation missionaries), has gone into hitherto unmissioned villages and towns, and proclaimed with simplicity and force the Gospel of Christ to the head man and his associates. In many cases, sick and tired of the failure of their own religion, the villagers have asked for instruction in the Christian religion, have destroyed their idols and turned their heathen temples, after due cleansing, into Salvation Army meeting-places.

A phase of the work creating a great deal of interest today are the Army's settlements for criminals. The caste system of the country is responsible for entire tribes of criminals who inter- marry so that their progeny must ever remain in the criminal caste. The depredations of these "Ishmaelites" were formerly a source of worry to the British Government, and it was a distinct recognition of the Army's ability to handle difficult problems when it was requested to take over the management of these criminal tribes. Salutary results are already apparent, athough by the very nature of the work to be done, advance necessarily will not be rapid.

The work in India will forever be linked with the name of its pioneer, Commissioner F. de Lautour Booth Tucker, who, it will be remembered was with his late wife, the Consul, in charge of the Army forces in America some years ago. Judge Tucker was greatly influenced by Army literature while in the service of the Brilish Crown in India in the early days of the movement, and gladly gave. up his position, with all it meant, to don the flowing robes of a native and to dQ pioneer work in the very heart of heathendom. After his command in the United States, he is once again at the head of his beloved Indian work, attacking its prO'blems with his oldtime vigor and success.

IN FRONT OF A SALVATIO N ARMY HUT IN FRANCE In the United States-the great international meltin g pot of the world-the work takes on various hues and aspects. There is a special colored branch in the Southern states. We work also among the Porto-Ricans, Portuguese, Chinese, J aps and Koreans in Hawaii and among the ,Chinese in Han Francisco. In the list of officers' names may be found the following converted from among these foreigners in America: Envoy Pedro Avinon, Envoy Masuda, Oapt. Yi Kin Yeun, Capt. J. C. F eliciano, Envoy J. K. Chun, (whose jurisdiction takes in the leper island of Molokai), Lieut. R. Barientos, Capt. J. G. Santos, and Cadet Kim In Kyung.

The organization has a strong Scandinavian work in America, principally among the Swedish people, but also embracing Norwegians, Danes and Finlanders. There are some eighty corps working amongst these descendants of the vikings, in addition to one or two institutions for mariners.

Many noted converts are being won to the Cross of Chri st and to the Army's allegiance in America. The annual ex-boozer's day in New York (usually at Thanksgiving) is a veritable revela- tion of God's power to deliver from the thraldom of the drink evil and its concomitants. Thousands of men in various stages of "down-and-outness" wend their way to our Fourteenth Street Hall to listen to the story of redeemed sin-slaves. Many decide to start life over again with the aid of a sympathetic and never- failing Christ. Numbered among the converts are former mer- chants, a military officer, a banker, the associate editor of a daily newspaper, a New Jersey politician and a court stenographer. .

While it may he true that a certain proportion of these converts do not stand firm, it is the policy of the Army never to give a man up. On the other hand, it would stir the heart of the most stoicallyinclined to hear the testimonies year by year of the men who come to the "Boozers' Day" meeting ragged, unclean and vermin infested, and are today restored to their families and to society, determined to do penance for" The years that the locusts have eaten," and to devote their future life to the service of God and man.

The old query as to the ,stwbility of the Army's converts brings me back to dear old "Ashbarrel Jimmy," our very first convert in America. His name was James Kemp, and to all intents and purposes he was a typical Bowery bum. It was within a few days of the landing of the first group of Salvationists, headed by Commissioner Railton and consisting of seven young women officers, and they were embarrassed by having no place in which to conduct their services. Christian people, through lack of understanding (how different things are today!) withheld their support, and the only offer of the loan of a hall was made by the notorious Harry Hill, whose dive on the Bowery at that time was one of the most shocking pliWes in New York. Here at stated times during the day, the Army lassies were permitted to come upon the stage as an added attraction, to preach the Gospel, sing their hymns and make their appeal. One day old Inspector Alexander Williams (then a captain of police, but long since gone to his reward) was making the rounds of his precinct wh.en he discovered a pair of dilapidated old shoes sticking out of an ash barrel on t.he sidewalk. Playfully, as is the manner of the gentle cop, he t'apped the soles of the shoes with his club, with a most uncanny feeling that by the "feel" of the leather there was something attached to it. There was! And that something was a human body. It was winter-time. Jimmy Kemp, on the.hunt for food-scraps, had bent over the barrel and in his besotted condition had fallen in. Being totally unable to extricate himself, he had remained there in repose until his hair had frozen to the barrel. The policeman tried to pull him out but was unsuccessful; so, grabbing hold of the shoes, he pulled the old fellow along, ash barrel and all, over the cobble stones to the police station, where in due time he was thawed out and with much jocularity was advised to "go to the Salvation Army at Harry Hill's." Jimmy thought it some kind of new entertainment, and thither he went. There the conscience of drunken James Kemp (or what remained of it) was touched by what he heard, his heart was reached, convulsive sobs shook his frame and he begged for a chance to commence life over again.

ON THE SALVATION ARMY CHERRY TREE FARM IN SPRING VALLEY, N. Y.

After "Ashbarrel Jimmy" was converted, he lived to bless the lives of many, as, in Salvation Army uniform, he went from town to town, giving his remarkable testimony to God's saving and keeping power. Jimmy fought a good fight and kept the faith, and when he died he was given a Salvation Army bllrial by his comrades in Boston.

Thank God! many thousands of others have been rescued since his day, and live to bless God for the work of the Salvation Army.

TH~ $13,000,000 FUND The Salvation Army has recently been successful in TaJsmg $13,000,000 for its. work in America. Of this amount (1) $1,970,000 is to cover cost of operating 939 corps and outposts; (2) $530,000 is to maintain thirty-four provincial and divisional headquarters in America; (3) $1,270,000 is for the cost of operating twenty-five Maternity Hospitals, three Children's Homes, Eleven Slum Posts and Nurseries, for maintaining National and Territorial Hearquar- ters; (4) $400,000 is for the Pension Fund; (5) $1,875,000 is to pay mortgages on National Headquarters and Social Buildings; (6) $6,850,000 is to build new Corps, Divisional and Provincial buildings and (7) $105,000 is to provide a contingent fund.

and Morals in Central

BY P. CUIDANO, GUATEMALA I T is said that once upon a time an American who knew very little Spanish was out walking in Mexico Oity, when he saw a funeral pass. He asked one of the bystanders who had died, and received the answer, Quien sabe ("Who knows").

Wishing to make sure, he asked various others and received the same answer. Fully convinced that he had found out the name of the dead man and judging from the magnificence of the coffin and large number of men that followed in its wake, that "Quien sabe ',' must be a gentleman of some importance, he announced in the American club that evening in a tone that was calculated to imply that he was an oldtimer, '" Quien sabe'

is dead."

"Well, thank the Lord for that" remarked another Ameri- can, who had immediately guessed what had happened. "Now if old Manana would die too the country might amount to some- thing down here." .

. The phrase "Quien sabe" has in it a good deal of the don1t care, irresponsible spirit. Manana "to-morrow," is a ,word that is worked to death in these countries and has come to mean the spirit of dilatoriness which might be expressed in a Latin-American proverb: "Don't do today what you can put off till tomorrow." These two attitudes are manifestations of the same spirit of irresponsibility,-a following of the impulse of the moment without reflecting on the consequences,-which is the secret to an understanding of the moral life of the Latin- American nations.

Everywhere in the world "race spirit" and "race psychol- ogy" are pretty much empty terms. There are no such things.

Men are men the world over. Everywhere they are moved by the same varying motives of self interest, or fear of what their neighbors will say, or the desire to appear wise in the eyes of their fellows, or loyalty to a person or a cause. Everywhere there are honorable men and dishonorable men, men whose word is as good as their bond and men who even when they give bond "make a getaway." Nevertheless certain psychological tenden- cies sometimes appHar to come to expression more often in cer- tain parts of the world than in other parts, and we immediately brand the nation where these manifestations are seen as "re- ligious," "philosophical," "commercial," "anarchistic' , what not.

In general, the Spanish speaking people of Oentral and South America are very proud. They cannot forget that they are descendants of those who brought "civilization" to the igno- 588 DARKNESS rant Indians. Their pride in being civilized often leads to ridi- An Indian Snake Dancer in the country of culous expenditures and has bank- "Quien Sabe" and "1vlanana" rupted several nations as well as numberless individuals. It leads to the use of expensive ultra- marine products instead of the cheap and substantial products of the country. It leads to an aping of the language of culture and of the forms of foreign governments even when these are utterly out of place; It leads to a showy ex- terior which often hides a host of "dead men's bones." The case of the government minister who attended a reception of foreign diplomats, dressed faultlessly to all appearances with his silk hat and his prince albert coat, but whom an accident revealed to be AND LIGHT without socks, is typical. A Christian Guatemalan woman and hq This pride which demands baby that appearance must be kept up at all costs makes the people appear very generous and hospitable and breeds a courtesy in speech which cannot but ha~e a certain beneficent effect upon the soul, a fact that the Anglo-Saxons too often forget.

As everywhere the world over, pride is by no means an un·· mixed evil, though it works grievous wrongs. If pride were really the dominating factor in life many would have been much further along the road of civilization, but along 'with pride goes a certain irresponsible carefree attitude toward life. 'Ve are a fiesta loving people. rVe were not made to work hard, nor to grapple with the great problems of life.

Our pride in being civilized and progressive gives us the form of a Republican Government, but it is really too much work to inform our- selves on public qUlstions and exert our influence to form an enlight- ened public opinion. SD we let our "President" exploit us as much as he pleases SD IDng as he tickles our pride. We would not change him because he has eaten his fill, and another man wDuld be h~mgry. Our pride demands that we shDuld make many public monuments and SD we begin them with a whoop and a holler, but there is manana to finish them. .

The .town in which I live is full of unfinished mDnuments, churches, schools and private dwelling houses. We also have started to make a railroad, but are tired of that now that it is abDut one-fourth finished. But in spite of all this we· are lay- ing the foundation for another mDnument to commemorate the lOOth anniversary ,of our freedDm from Spain and have begun work ,on a magnificent· Temple tD Minerva, the patron of the Schools. If we may judge by past experience these will be left half finished some day and we will run tD begin SDme new enterprise. What we need is SDme munificent milliDnaire to found a SDciety fDr Finishing Unfinished MDnuments, for sup- plying with teachers, schoDls whose equipment and buildings are rotting fDr want of use, and in general to put in practise for us all the magnificent ideas which are born into ,our immortal heads.

When it comes to morals in the narrDwer sense we are equally irrespDnsible. Weare not naturally viciDus, but if our pride is wounded we will ShDot without a moment's nDtice or will take our own life Dr die "de la colera," (in a fit of anger). We harbor nD ill will against our neighbor, but his fair partner's eyes are just too much for us. What is a poor fellow really to dD¥ We really dDn't like to be head over heels in debt, but we just have to keep up ap- pearances and we must have sugar in our coffee, and if what we earn does not enable us to have it, SD much the worse for the store- keeper who gives us credit.

The most dangerous factor in the moral life of Latin Ameri- cans is its superficiality. We are highly talented as a race and quick to understand and imitate, but we lack "depth of earth."

The grain immediately germinates and springs up, but when the sun is up we wither and die because there is no root. We would prefer that you should visit our cities by moonlight or that you should know our people when they are out for a hDliday. YDU will see us at our best in this way and why should you wish to see 11<1 any ,other way?

Bahai Propaganda in

BY REV. ROBERT M. LABAREE, D. D., LINCOLN UNIVERSITY, PA.

F or some years a missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Persia R ECENTLY we met with a former university president, in touch with the great religious movements of the day, who confessed that he knew nothing of the Bahaist beliefs and mis- sionary activity. It is nevertheless true that at the present time Bahaism is a vital issue in America. By word and pen and print- ing press, the followers of Baha Ullah are busy seeking to win converts to their religion. They present it in glowing colors as a universal religion of peace and brotherhood, and a panacea for all ills.

For more than twenty years there have been Bahaist mission- aries and disciples in America; but it was not until 1912 that the movement attained any publicity. In that year the present head of the faith, Abbas Effendi, or (to use his official title) Abdul Baha, visited this country and received a remarkably cordial welcome and attentive hearing in many quarters. Most surprising of all (surprising even to him and his followers) was the recep- tion given him in many Christian churches. Not only was he in- vited to speak from so-called "liberal" pulpits, but even from those whose pastors prided themselves upon being strictly evangelical.

Some ministers introduced him to their congregations half apolo- getically, one of them explaining that Christian breadth and catho- licity of sympathy with all religious aspirations warranted such a hearing. Others went further, like the Chicago clergyman, who, after a most effusive eulogy, turned to the venerable visitor. from the east exclaiming, "I admire him; I adore him." In both Eng- land and Scotland Abbas Effendi was given an equally cordial reception. In Edinburgh he was introduced to the public by one of the most distinguished clergymen of the Presbyterian faith; and Dr. Reginald Campbell and Canon Wilberforce stood sponsor for him in London.

The effect of this reception was most unfortunate. It gave to Abbas Effendi a larger hearing than he ever could have won for himself, and it created an unwarranted presumption in his favor. The man himself made very little impression upon his audiences; what gave his message weight was the character of the men who introduced him. As one lady said : "There must be something in the movement, or Dr. would never have admitted him to his pulpit."

But far more serious were the effects in Persia and the Near East. At the time of his reception in Edinburgh, Abdul Baha cabled his followers this laconic message, "Scotland is enlight- 591

ened. " In Persia, Bahaists claimed that all England and America had been· won to their faith. This lie was everywhere used by them in their propaganda among their own people. Here we have another instance of how the cause of Christ may receive an ugly wound in the hack at the hand of His so-called friends.

While the effect of Abdul Baha in America was superficial and ephemeral, there are- some who have been permanently enmeshed by Bahai subtleties, or rather sentimentalities. A few thousand openly avow themselves as followers of Baha Ullah; they have congregations in a number of places; and they carryon a more or less active propaganda under the auspices of what they call "The National Association of the Universal Religion." Among the disciples are some men and women of considerable wealth, who not only finance the missionary activities in America but actually send out workers to Persia, to strengthen the cause there. In America some are misled by this effort, in quarters that we should least expect it. Recently a professor in one of our well known Christian Colleges was found holding parlor meetings and making addresses in favor of this cult. In fact, the movement is misleading the public and cannot be ignored.

If the Bahaiist claims were true and the religion a blessing to mankind, we should bid the workers God speed, but if they are false, the falsehood should be exposed. A simple statement ought to be sufficient to dissipate any tendencies Bahaiward in minds not blinded by its errors and hypocrisies. No one who has any appreciation of the perfect life of Jesus or who has found the Way of Life in Him, could after knowing the unvarnished facts of Bahaism, become a follower of Baha Ullah.

In the first place, the historical facts regarding the origin and growth of this new faith dispel all illusion or delusion that it is from God.

In 1844 Mirza Ali Mohammed of Shiraz, Persia, announced himself as the" Bab," which being interpreted means the "Door." This claim has of course no meaning to any but those who are versed in Mohammedan, or to be more exact, Shiite Mohammedan theology. The Shiahs believe that there were twelve "Imams" who succeeded in turn to the position and dignity of Mohammed, as the leader of the Moslem world. The twelfth and last of the Imams disappeared centuries ago and is said to be in hiding, where he will remain until the fulness of time, when he will reappear as the promised Mahdi. For a season the occultation of this Imam was not so complete but that he had some connection with the outer world through certain chosen persons who acted as the door of access to him, and who were called therefore by the name "Bab." There were successively four of these Babs and then for a long period of time all message~ from tl!{l absent Imam cpased. Mirza

THE BAHAI PROPAGANDA IN AMERICA

Ali Mohammed in calling himself by that perfectly understood title of Mohammedan theology thus laid claim to have reopened com- munication with the absent Imam. Later he asserted that he was that Imam himself, and that the long expected and passionately desired Mahdi had arrived. Later still he climbed even higher in the hierarchy of heaven, indeed to the very highest position of all, and did not hesitate to assert that he was the "Nukta," or Point of Divine Unity; or to use more western phraseology, that he was very God himself. Certain elements among the Shiahs gave him a hearty welcome. With the enthusiasm of a new faith his followers carried their gospel everywhere, and won many adherents, who were called Babis i. e. men of the Bab. The movement was accompanied by political agitation; and partly for that reason and partly because of the new heresies that he promulgated, the Bab was seized, and after a short career of oniy six years, much of which h~ spent in prison, he was executed. Then followed a severe persecution in which many Babis suffered as martyrs for their faith. But while many died bravely rather than renounce their new religion, others were moved by a spirit of revenge to ;raise the banner of revolt; and later still three followers of the Bab tried to assassinate the Shah, Nasr-ud-Din. These acts of violence reacted upon the whole body of Babis, making them objects of fear and hatred.

After the death of the Bab, his mantle fell, by appointment of the Bab himself, on Mirza Yahya, a young and enthusiastic disciple, .who was given the high sounding title of Subh-i-Azal ("The Morning of Eternity"). This young man's half brother, older than he by several years, and a stronger and more aggressive personality, was known as Balla Ullah, ("The Splendor of God"). He served Subh-i-Azal as his right hand man for a number of years; and when at last he felt strong enough to assert himself, he put forth the claim that he was the promised one "whom God should manifest," in other words that he, not Subh-i-Azal, was the new "Manifestation" of Divinity. This declaration split the Babi society; the minority who clung to Subh-i-Azal were called Azalis; the great majority who followed Baha Ullah received the name of Bahais. So bitter was this controversy and so violent the spirit of its partisans, that the Government of Turkey, in whose territory the Babi leaders had taken refuge from the persecutions of the Persians, banished the two rival religious heads, Baha Allah to Acca in Syria, andSubh-i-Azal to Cyprus. In the heated strife that divided the new religionists, not only every form of villification was used, but it was freely charged by both sides that the other party was not hesitating to employ the weapons of assassination, poi,son and secret violence, against the rival leaders. To

say the least it was a disgraceful Oriental row, in which not principles but personal ambitions were the controlling motives.

During the remaining years of Baha's life he lived in Acca, nominally a prisoner, but in reality in comfort and luxury through the liberal support of Persian Bahais, and their many pilgrims to Acca. When he died in 1892, he left four sons, and at once there was precipitated another period of factional strife like that which had disgraced the older generation. Out of this conflict Abbas Effendi, the eldest of the sons, emerged victorious over his brothers, and was recognized as the "Center of the Covenant," the fount of all authority. He was however barred from appearing as a new Manifestation of Deity, inasmuch as his father had pronounced that no such could occur again for 1000, years. He had to content himself therefore with being a reappearance of Jesus Christ, and he has taken the "apparently humble title of Abdul Baha, the" Servant of Baha."

This in Ibriefest possible compass, is the history of the rise of the Bahai faith. The story of the Bb merits considerble interest and sympathy. Whatever we may think of the Babi creed, the Babi martyrs proved the sincerity of their faith. But in its later chapters it has been a sordid story of vile recrimination, disgusting intrigue and, as many believe, actual blood stained violence. !Surely there is nothing uplifting in this Bahai movement. It is not a wisdom that cometh down from above, but is earthly to say nothing of the other two adjectives used by St. James.

In the second place the theology of the Bahais, if rightly understood, must be abhorrent to all Christians. Bahaism is a very different thing in its own home in the Nl.'ar East, than when masquerading in western garb. Bahaism in America is camouflaged. Here it is put forth as a universal religion, whose chief tenets are the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, doctrines that have a welcome place in all the humanitarian creeds of today. In addition it preaches an obligation to world wide peace. Peopl(l who hear an eastern sage propounding truths that they have been taught to hold dear are inclined to welcome hini. as true prophet of God. But these doctrines are not true Bahaism, but are what Bahaism has learned from Christianity, and are garments in which it clothes itself for western approval.

The real theology of the Bab and of Baha mlah is an outgrowth of Mohammedan thought, and has its roots in the doctrines of the Shiite branch of Islam. Its cardinal doctrine is that truth is progressively revealed, that each age or cycle must have a new revelation, and this can be had only by a fresh "Manifestation" or incarnation of God. There have been six such "Manifestations" in history, Abraham, Moses, Christ, Mohammed, the Bab and Baha mlah. Each was divine, and each brought to his own age a true

revelation; but the system of each in turn was outgrown, that of Moses by that of Ohrist, and that of Ohrist by Islam. The creed of Baha transcends and therefore supercedes all others, even as his person outranks all other past "Manifestations" in fulness of divinity. Baha Ullah did not hesitate to claim absolute deity. "The one foretold by Ohrist has come among us" his son Abdul Baha declares. In the seventh chapter of Daniel the "Ancient of Days" is affirmed to be Baha, and the" Son of Man" Abdul Baha. He is spoken of by his followers as the "Lord of Hosts," and the "Lord God Almighty." "The Manifestation," being thfl chief fact of every cycle, the greatest obligation of men is to recognize that "Manifestation" in each cycle as he appears.

We might say much of the puerility of a system that holds that one "Manifestation" was due in 1844, and that less than 20 years after the death of the Bab another "Manifestation" was necessary. The Bahais seem to feel this weakness and try now to minimize the work of the Bab and his followers, while they claim to their own credit all the martyrs of the Babi faith. They would have us believe that the Bab was only the John the Baptist of the new dispensation. But the Bab never played the roll of a John the Baptist. He was no "voice crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord." He claimed to be the Lord himself. Yet in less than a generation his system was outworn and superceded by another. But aside from such childishness, how can enlightened men and women accept any faith that puts Mohammed above Ohrist and Baha above both; that holds that a man who had two wives and a concubine, to speak of nothing else derogatory to his character, was the Lord of Hosts. "Your God had two wives" said I once to a gathering of Bahais in Persia. "Does God need wives 1" Their answer was "yes."

One wonders how anyone can know the facts of Baha's life and putting them in contrast to the sweet and holy character of Jesus Ohrist, believe that Baha was a fuller revelation of divinity than Jesus.. One is puzzled to understand how one can read the New Testament along with the "Ikan" or the "Kitab-ul-Akdas," and for one moment give the palm to the last two as higher revelations of truth. The Bab gave as a proof of his divine mission, "I can write in one day 2000 verses. Who else can do this~" Baha outdid the Bab in this particular also and is reported to have composed 1500 verses in one hour "without premeditation or reflection." The result is just what you might expect from such a feat, a jumble of confused, unsystematic, prolix, repetitious lines on almost every conceivable sUlbject.

In the third and last place the moral standards of Baha are not such as can be accepted 'by the followers of the Christ.

Bahaism makes a great boast that it has taught the equality

of woman with man, and to have raised the standard of womanhood and of the· home. Professor Browne of Cambridge University, who does not err as too severe a critic of Bahaism, declares that its contribution to the elevation of womanhood, has been greatly exaggerated. Bahaism permits bigamy, (and note that two wives are permitted to the man, not two husbands to the woman); and divorce is made easy (to the man but not to the woman). The veil is not abolished; the women of Abdul Baha's household no less than others in the east are kept from the gaze of men. This may not be strange in view of the fact that the Bahais have brought over into their new faith the low standards of Islam on all subjects affecting sex. It is said that in one of the large cities of Persia some progressive Bahaissuggested a gathering of men with unveiled women; but such was the unseemly behaviour of the men that the experiment was never repeated. It is not in Baha Ullah the bigamist that woman finds her emancipation.

There are other counts against the ethical standards of Bahaism. It is deplorably loose in its attitude toward truth. The Bahais have taken over the Shiite rule of takiya, or religious dissimulation, which has been one of the worst blights upon society in the East. . The teaching is that anyone, to help the cause of his religion, or to save himself from loss or inconvenience, may conceal or deny his religion, if only he believes it in his heart. For example, the Persian teacher in our mission school in Urumia for many years, stoutly denied time and again that he had any leanings to Bahaism. He had at one time visited Acca and seen Baha, and he always referred to him in public with a sneer. He continued in the service of the mission until it was discovered that he was carrying on a secret Bahai propaganda in our school among the boys. Such dishonesty is countenaJlced and even taught by the head of the faith.

There is no question but that the spread of Bahaism in the East has been attended with great enthusiasm at times and intense zeal in proselyting. Noone can deny this who has had any contact with its adherents. But alas, all who know them will he forced to admit that there has been no corresponding reformation of character and uplift of life. It is a religion of immense claims and high sounding words; but of' no real power over the heart and life. Judged by the standard of "By their fruits ye shall know them," it must stand condemned.

What shall we say of those in enlightened America who have been so readily led astray by the specious' claims of this Persian born religion! I can think of no message more suitable than the words of Jeremiah, "For my people have committed two evils; they have forsaken me, the fountain of living waters, and hewed them out cisterns, broken cisterns, that can hold no water."

Children at The Alert Bay

BY MISS ANNE FORRESTER, BRIDGELANDS, CHUDLEIGH, ENGLAND WHERE is Alert Bay? Is it part of the mainland of British Columbia, or on Vanoouver Island, or a remote islet on the Pa- cific Coast T A friend had lately been sent there by the Bishop of Columbia to teach in the Mission School and I wanted to know the location. From Vancouver I started up the coast in a small steamer and after twenty-four hours found myself at Cormorant Island, a beautiful spot; mountainous and covered . with virgin forest, the property of the Indians. Around the half moon of the bay ran the only cultivated land. A well equipped hospital was at one end, and the mission school at the other. Be- tween, was a salmon cannery, a sawmill and the Indian village of Alert Bay. The mainland of British Columbia lay behind the island and opposite rose the purple mountains of Vancouver Island.

The Kwagutl Indians are mostly heathen despite the fact that a Roman Catholic Mission was established in their midst many years ago. After it had failed to convert the Indians, !Mr. and Mrs. Corker came some twenty years ago to the tiny Indian village where a steamer called once a month. There were then only three white families on Alert Bay. 'I.'he brave, English pioneers needed all their courage in this wild spot where hard work was plenty. Mr. Corker started to learn the Kwagutla language and in five weeks he was able to preach his first sermon in the native tongue. For the first two years the missionaries had only one or two boys! Children were brought by their parents and almost instantly re- moved again. But Mr. and Mrs. Corker struggled on, and in five years the school flourished so that at present a very good number of intelligent pupils occupy a large and imposing building.

Next they started a girl's school which now stands in cleared ground close to the Corkers' house. It has been built by the Gov- ernment, who allow a sum of $100 per annum for each girl, the only stipulation being that she must be a pure-blooded Indian and above six years of age. Other expenses are paid by the Mission. The building, while lacking in such trifles as chairs and tables, has been provided by a thoughtful government with twenty-six shower baths!

The matron and the tea,cher arrived and on the occasion of the next "Potlatch" or native feast, four little girls took advantage of their mothers' absence to dress themselves in their best pink stockings, earrings and shawls and run away from home, their destination being the mission school. Here they arrived triumph- antly and were received by the puzzled principals who, not knowing 597

what else to do, tubbed the unexpected arrivals and put them to bed. The mothers, warned of their offsprings' escapade, arrived next day and giving in to the childrens' appeal, signed a paper stating thpir wish that their children be received as pupils.

The next batch arrived in the middle of the night, a very usual time, since the coasting steamers are often late. Whenever they arrive they are welcomed and after a scrubbing (very necessary in some cases) are clothed in uniform. Their own weird garments are washed and laid aside for the holidays-for the girls go home for a month each sumtner.

A totall,)! untaught Indian girl is somewhat difficult to deal with. Very' few speak any English. When I visited Alert Bay there were, beside the Kwagutl girls, some from Rivers Inlet, Metla Katla, and Kitla Katla, and others from distant islands, all speaking in different tongues. For the most part they know nothing of books. Kitchen utensils, beds, and furniture are novelties to them, for the Indian of the Pacific Coast Jives mostly ;by fishing; his camp is his home, and here are only the barest necessities of life. The" Dancing Halls" where many of the Indians still live, are also quite empty of furniture; enormous barnlike places lit by a huge fire in the middle, round which the chiefs dance in "potlatch." Dark cupboards near the entrance form the sleeping places for men and women alike, but proper beds there are none.

To train the children to cleanly and orderly habits would seem a herculean task, yet it is not so. The girls are extraordinarily imitative; they are all immensely interested in their new way of life, and watch the principals with hawk-like eyes in order to copy every movement.

The coast Indian of the north has some white blood in his veins and a strong admixture of Japanese; some of the children greatly resemble little J aps, and many are exceedingly pretty, with golden brown hair and lovely complexions; all are lively and graceful. In the house they wear no shoes and move with silent, naked feet over the polished boards, carrying themselves erect as little soldiers. The youngest wait at' table, and there is no unseemly noise or confusion as they move to and fro. They sit at two loug tables, the principals being at a small separate one where they can direct operations and correct one if she fills her mouth too full or remind another to take her glass in the right hand.

The domestic training of the girls falls to Miss Nevil, whose emphatic speech seems to penetrate even the dullest understanding. She does the cooking herself, training the girls meanwhile in laundry work, or as housemaids, but in time they will take their part in the kitchen and also learn to sew, for most Indians develop

INDIAN CHILDREN AT THE ALERT BAY MISSION

a decided talent for needlework. Their lessons are at present very simple. First, religious instruction, then reading, writing and drilling. For the last they display great aptitude. At six 0 'clock comes their playtime. Miss Nixon has provided them with skipping ropes and plays the piano every night while they have musical games and square dances. On Saturday afternoons they go home to spend a few hours, escorted to the doors of their squalid abodes by Miss Nixon, who hates to see her trim, neat little girls disappearing into such horrible places. If not allowed this privilege the Indians would remove all their children, so for the present the custom remains.

The older women, who keep to the old evil ways of the potlatch, are for the most part hostile to the school; the younger ones mostly approve of it. As we marched through the village there were many amused and curious glances bestowed on the little troup by the various Indians squatting, pipe in mouth, at the doors of their dancing halls. Sometimes a filthy 'Old man in a blanket would be pointed out as one of the fathers, sometimes a half naked bDY or dirty little damsel in a night-gown like garment, embraced with great affection. Looking from them to the clean girls with their luxuriant, well brushed hair, one felt that five weeks of school ha:d indeed worked wonders.

What will be the ultimate destiny of these eager little pupils ~ Well trained iu domestic wDrk, the ex-scholars of the various mission schools could supply a pressing need in Canada, if only they wOl;lld take service; but they are hopelessly lazy and prefer to settle back into. the slipshod ways of their tribe. Nor are good wages an attraction, for many of the Indians are exceedingly rich, owners of steamers and proprietors of good ranching land which they never cultivate. Except in potlatch they spend very little money; so the saving of wealth cannot be a great interest, yet a marriageable daughter is invariably sold to the highest bidder. Should the girl's parents fall into poverty they wHl often persuade her to leave her husband in order that they may sell her again to any man, white or dark, who may desire her. A husband tiring of his wife will frequently make the same hDrrible bargain, so that many of the little girls at the Mission know the husbands of their mothers, but their real father is quite unknown.

Great immorality is rife among these Indians. One family I met who were really Christians, had brought up twenty Christian children (as a rule no Indian has more than three), one of whom had just had a pretty wedding at the Alert Bay church. But as a general rule the fate of the Coast Indian maid is very different. One girl of thirteen was removed from thf school the week before my arrival because her parents decided that she was 'Of marriageable age. The ceremonies the poor child was obliged to go through

were very curious. Seated alone in a dark room facing the north, dressed in certain robes, her wrists and ankles were bound with bark, and in this constrained position she was made to perform various tasks, for whatever she did, whatever peculiarities she evinced during these ten days, so her character would remain. If she idled, she would always idle, if she talked, she would become a chatterer, so silence was imposed, and she might not even look out of the window. After ten days she was shown to the tribe as a potential bride and received the young mens' congratulations. At the next potla,tch she was sold to the highest bidder and followed the fortunes of her mate to his distant camp. She fishes with him all the summer and walks behind him to carry the salmon as he sells them from door to door.

Looking at the bright, childish faces of Olangeela and Bertha (she does not, fortunately, use her native name of Tsibulkitl). I often wondered what would be their fate. Perhaps to marry the well trained lads from the boys' school. I recalled the words of an old missionary, who worked all his life among the Indians further south. "We can do little with this generation, but we shall look confidently for the fruits of our labors among the children's children."

THE INDIAN'S TWENTY-THIRD PSALM The Indian language is not easily subject to translation and in their intercourse with one another the various tribes use a sign lan- guage, more or less universal, which they have evolved. The fol- lowing is a translation of the twenty-third psalm which can easily be interpreted by this sign language: The Great Father above is a Shepherd Chief. I am His, and with Him I want not.

He throws out to me a rope, and the name of the rope is Love, and He draws me, and He draws me, and He draws me to where the grass is green and the water not dangerous, and I eat and lie down satisfied.

Sometimes my heart is very weak and falls down, but He lifts it up again and draws me into a good road. His name is Wonderful.

Some time, it may be very soon, it may be longer, it may be a long, long time, He will draw me into a place between mountains. It is dark there, but I'll draw back not. I'll be afraid. not, for it is in there between these mountains that the Shepherd Chief will meet me, and the hunger I have felt in my heart all through this life will be satisfied. Sometimes he makes the love rope into a whip, but afterwards he gives me a staff to lean on.

He spreads a table before me with all kinds of food. He puts His hands upon my head an.d all the "tired" is gone. My cup He fills till it runs over.

What I tell you is true, I lie not. These roads that are "away ahead" will stay with me through this life, and afterward I will go to live in the "Big Tepee" and sit down with the Shepherd Chief forever.

Russia Outlawed Vodka'

BY PROF. IVAN V. NEPRASH, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Professor in the Russian Bible Institute. and Vice President of the Baptist Union of Russia .

I N August of 1914, there was in Russia a really bright day. By one stroke of his pen the 'Czar closed all saloons and wine shops, and forbade the sale of any kind of intoxicating drinks. This order was carried out with tremendous enthusiasm. The enemies of temperance were obliged to do so as they saw that otherwise quick mdbilization would become failure. The bloody riots and even battles in the streets of Za.rizin, and other places where the recruits got hold of vodka shops, proved this.

What prohibition in Russia meant to the war is shown by Germany's response to it. Six months after the war had started a captain of a ship escaped from Germany and told me of the surprise and disappointment that filled the Germans when the news about prohibition in Russia reached their ears. "Vodka was our greatest ally in the East!" was frequently exclaimed in Germany. The officials did. not allow it to be known to the public, and for three months German newspapers were filled with descriptions of great rebellions among drunken soldiers in Russia.

It is hard to describe the change in Russia due to this prohibition. To understand it one must know what vodka meant to Russia. The drunkenness during recent years was too awful to describe. A child was simply born in vodka, fed by it in its mother's milk, baptized by drunken .parents, grew up surrounded by this awful drink and its evil influences, was drunk on every feast day (which with Sundays were about 152 in number every year), died from the use of vodka and was buried with vodka.

A colonel IOf the State Recruiting Department in 1908 complained that during the last few years they had found it very difficult to find men tall enough to be placed as guards for the regiments. The hospitals for the insane had to enlarge their accommo~ dations and so did the pris'ons, which were increasing in number every year. Between the years 1911 and 1913 there was an addition of 15,000 prisoners, to' say nothing of the poor women and children wbused by drunken husbands and fathers.

Temperance work in Russia met with few results, as the manufacture and sale of vodka was monopolized by the state. In some places it was not considered safe to speak against vodka as it was counted by some simple officials as against the interests of the state. The state treasury so increased its funds from the sale of liquor that its budget was called a "drink-budget" (824 millions in 1912 and 935 millions in 1914).

601

All that diabolical system was closed by special edict enforced through all Russia. What a change! Glad news was coming from all parts of Russia, describing the change everywhere.

The influence of prohibition on the wealth of the people was visible even during the firlst months. I knew of a drunkard in Petrograd; he was a god worker and earning a good deal of money, but he lived according to the proverb: "The coins roll off themselves and papers are blown off by the wind (to the saloons). After these were closed he bought a good suit of clothes, a pair of shoes and still had some money left. He confessed that for the first time in his life he had a ruble in his pocket and that it stayed there for several days. Multiply this case by millions and you will understand "dry" Russia. The state savings bank shared in the profit which was the outcome of prohibition; branches of this bank appeared here and there like mushrooms after a good rain, because the banking which every postoffice carried on could not take care of the people's savings. Very often those buildings which had been occupied by "Kazionka;' (vodka shops), were later rented for branches of banks. The state savings bank announced tremendous increases. The official figures speak for themselves. In 1913 the income was $17,510,000 34,000,000 rubles) and ~t had increased in 1914 to $43,260,000, while in the first two weeks in January, 1915, it was $7,880,000. This is in contrast to $155,000 the previous year. The prohibition of intoxicants was the chief cause for this increase.

The prosperity was seen among the working classes especially. The moral results of that act were wonderful and surprising. The evangelical church in Petrograd was accustomea to invite on the first Easter morning to the service and to dinner the "down-andouts" of Petrograd. Members of the church went into narrow, dark streets and invited drunkards, fallen women, robbers, murderers-everyone who had no place to sleep and no table at which to sit at that time. Of course, there were very many who came. But on Easter, 1915, we had a strange experience. The tables were ready but no guests-nobody was to be found! So we had a real feast' on that Easter morning-we had to eat our meal ourselves.

The greatest influence of the prohibition work was psychological. In every war the s'oldiers must believe they will conquer the enemy. There were few in Russia who really could believe that the monopoly of the state could be crushed. However it became a fact and all could see it and even the drunkards admitted that they never believed it was possible to live without vodka. Now they realized that It was possible. The change was so beneficial that not ouly women and societies, but former drunkards begged the authorities never to open vodka shops again.

GATHERED AROUND 'l'HE BEER

An African Autobiography A' Fragment by Daniel Nhlane, a Christian Convert PRESENTED BY REV. DONALD FRASER, NYASALAND Missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland, Livingstonia Mission D ANIEL Nhlane died a triumphant Christian death after he had served the Kingdom of God with notable fervor for twenty-one years. He had won for himself an honored place in the affections of the people, having acted as a teacher and then as an evangelist. He had been trained for the ministry, and in a few months he was to be ordained. His loss was a tragic one to us, but the joyful, calm end of his fruitful life possibly was as great a witness to the goodness of God as anything he had ever taught by word or deed. A year before he died I asked him to write his autobiography for me. He had completed it up to the time of his baptism before he was seized by mortal sickness. The document is of great value, fo1' it presents with cando]' and viVId detail many things in his adventurous life that are worth recording. With unusual accuracy he traces the progress of his mind from darkness to light, without hid.ing how very dim after all that light was. To me the revelation of the African's view of things, is of special interest, and I think that most people will find the story 603

fresh and entirely different from the type of missionary description to which the white man's reports have accustomed them.

Daniel was the son of a Swazi headman, Chipatula, who had won for himself a place of much power in the Ngoni tribe. He was born about 45 years ago, after the tribe had settled down on the plateau to the west of Lake Nyasa. For thirty years the Ngoni had been nomads, starting from the lands south of the Zambezi during the great unrest that the famous Zulu tyrant Chaka had caused, and raiding as far north as Lake Victoria Nyanja. Finally, after they had split into many divisions, and scattered themselves over a huge part of the Continent, the main section of the people settled to the west of Nyasa, and there lived by raiding the surrounding tribes.

When the Livingstonia Mission entered these regions, they made their headquarters on the shores of Lake Nyasa among the Tonga people. But the constant warring of the Ngoni greatly disturbed their work. At length they attempted to open work among these raiders, and after a very hazardous beginning, were able to send two Kaffirs from Lovedale in South Africa as pioneers. These men understood the language of the Ngoni, for they still spoke Zulu. William Koyi, whose native name was Mtusane, succeeded in capturing the respect and affection of the chiefs, but the other Kaffir worker did not live a very creditable life. It was not till some six years after Dr. Elmslie arrived that any tangible fruit appeared. Daniel was one of the very first converts, and he describes with faithfulness the struggle of these days, which he helped to make so hard, until Christ conquered him.

In what follows I have translated what Daniel wrote so that the native viewpoint may not be obscured, only omitting some tribal and family particulars that are uninteresting to the general reader.

THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY I shall try to set forth carefully the things that I have seen from my youth until now.

When I was a small boy I saw that my father never allowed his children to eat along with slaves. If discovered doing this the mother of that child was beaten because of the careless upbringing of her child. Nor were we allowed to eat fish or fowls. The fish, he said, were snakes, and the fowls crows. We all had nurse girls to look after us when our mothers went to drink beer, or to watch their women hoeing in the_ gardens: For my father was a rich man, with a great reputation in war. His "impis" fought with the Arabs and killed them, and got great booty from the merchandise that they were carrying for the purchase of slaves. After that the Arabs often came to our villages,

19191 AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY 60S

and when my father died an Arab, Lumandala, was there together with his company of carriers.

When my father was buried four pits were dug. Into one his body was put along with all his accoutrements of war; into the others trusses of cloth, that his property might go with his spirit. He had not reached old age, and he died mourning for his eldest son.

I was then about eight or ten years of age. When they tried to find out the cause of his death many were slain. For messengers had been sent to Mombera, the head chief, to tell him that Ohipatula had died, and he asked how he died. The men replied A GROUP OF NGONI WARRIORS Some of Daniel's companions in the raids. Muzukuzuku (sitting) and some of his men that he had followed after Bongo who had been suspected of having done wrong with Mombera's sister and had fled. On his way home he had been badly bitten by the tanpan bug and soon afterwards took ill and died. Mombera ordered them to call Bongo that he might be killed along with all his people.

Bongo was slain is a very cruel fashion, after the manner of the Tonga. He was burned alive. In the agony of the fire he named others, crying out, "Why is not Sango Ohipeta here7" Then the Tonga shouted, "Hear him, he has accused Ohipeta." On hearing this, Sango fled to the royal village to save himself, but he was given up. to his enemies, and killed along with his chief wife.

Now the Tonga serfs remembered that Ohipatula had once

said to them, "If I should die, do not remain under the Ngoni, but return to the Lake, to your own country." They pondered over this and made their plans to escape, but news of the conspiracy came to the ears of their Ngoni masters, and soon a rumor spread that the Ngoni had given an order that" all the bulls and cows were to be killed, but the heifers and calves were to be spared." This was quickly interpreted to mean that the growp. men and women among the Tonga were to be murdered, but the boys and girls were to be saved alive. So hasty steps were taken to escape.

Each village was presided over by an Ngoni master, most of the people living with him being his serfs. When the plot was ripe, the Tonga suddenly rose in the night, and slew the masters and their free wives, and casting away the beads and other little ornaments that they had gathered under the Ngoni rule, they fled for the Lake.

As soon as news of this massacre was received, the chiefs summoned their regiments, and three armies started for the Lake in pursuit. But on the way one of the armies turned aside to attack the villages of a headman of their own tribe who had a dispute with their chief, and there got severely beaten. The othe'r two armies arrived at the lake at Chinteachi and found there a great stockade built near the lake and surrounded b)' marshes. They attacked, and were caught in the treacherous ground, an'd in hidden traps, and. were decimated by the Tonga. "~en the remnants returned, the land was full of weeping. Widows and orphans were in every village, and the flower of the Ngoni armie.s'fay dead.

Now followed a year of famine and poverty. The children of the chief had no clothing but bits of goat skin, and little food beyond maize chaff steeped in water. There were no men to keep the villages, and the houses became ruinous. Then the headman of Chipatula's villages called the remaining warriors together, and said: "See, the children are dying of hunger. Let us go to the Lake and forage there, that we may get food for the children."

The army gathered, and a noted witch-doctor, whose sons afterwards became the first Christians, consulted the bones, and blessed the army, warning them not to pass the grave of Chipatula, which lay on the proposed route, without offering sacrifice there..

They started on their expedition, offered sacrifice at the grave, and next day prepared to cross the high open grasslands that divide Ngoniland from the lake country. In the morning one man went off to look for berries in the bush, and, to his amazement, saw standing among the trees a tent ; beside it were two white men and a number of Tonga carriers. He cautiously approached. The Europeans were Dr. Laws from Bandawe, and Mr. John Moir, and with them was William Koyi, a Kaffir from Lovedale. Koyi

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

was at once able to make himself understood, and said to the startled warrior: "Go back, and tell the Ngoni that we are coming to visit them. " The man returned to the impi, and cried: "Be quiet, everyone. '':' Then a great silence fell on the wondering host. But no word was uttered by the warrior. He only shook his head, and sat silent. The others questioned him, and asked what had happened.

OLD WARRIORS WHO CROSSED THE ZAMBEZI Notice the headring made of natural hail" and beeswax-the insignia of a married warrior At last he said, "I have seen spirits of the dead. One of them seems a little familiar, and there are live Tonga with them. I tried to look carefully, and think that perhaps one is Chipatula risen from the dead, and another his younger brother. But they have Tonga with them."

"Come let us draw near, and "see," cried the warriors. So they came to the tent, greatly wondering. The white men gave them beads and cloth. Then the warriors said, "Are they not living men1" But others said, "They feel like spirits. See they have just come from the grave. Their bodies are soft." Messengers were sent off to the village to say, "The impi has had a great vision. Tell the witch-doctor to get the village ready." Then the doctor got medicine ready, and scattered it on the place where it was arranged the tent should be pitched, and he walilhed the people, and sprinkled the houses.

When the men returned they forbade the children to appear. "The strangers have shown themselves to us," they said, "but you will be terrified at the sight of them. Their bodies are like the bodies of little children, or like white calico. They took a paper and stuck it on a tree, and shot at.i.t many times, and pierced it once. They have given us cloth and beads, and the famine is over now.' ,* At this time I began to herd the cattle. Now herding was the center of much quarreling and fighting. If one drove of cattle wandered into the pastures of another, the herd boys fought, and sometimes one was killed. Then the fa:tfuers of the defeated boys rose in wrath and shame, and fought the villages of those who had conquered. Deaths resulted. The row was then brought before the head chief, and when he had tried the case, he fined heavily those who had begun the qua.rrel, and more lightly the defenders.

I became a senior herder and used to sit on an ant-hill with the other seniors, while the younger boys followed the cattle. From this vantage ground we watched for people coming along the path. As they drew near we would hide in the bush, ~nd one coming out would salute the passers, and say, "Give, me a snufF." Perhaps they had no snuff, and this was good cause for a dispute. As soon as words became hot the other lads darted out of the bush, and a fierce fight took place. If one of the travelers knew us, we tried to kill him, lest he should carry an accusation against us to the chief. So the herd boys became a terror to travelers.

When severe famine fell on the land, the work of attending the cattle became more dangerous, for while there was no maize for food, there were great numbers of cattle, and sheep, and goats. Then we used to watch for some poorly guarded cattle, and drive them away, beating off the boys in charge. We slaughtered the beasts and hid their heads and skins. For should anyone be discovered by the owners beside the horns or skin, that was sure evidence both of the identity of the beast, and of the thief, for the chief to go on in condemning him._ Sometimes while we were still busy flaying the animal the owners would draw near. Then some of us went out to meet them, and if words and argument could not hold them off, we fought, sometimes to the death, while our companions hurried on the skinning, and concealing of the accepted .means of identification.

In those days the herds were senior lads, not yet married. Their wO'i'k was too full of hazard for small boys. But though we were grown lads we were not married, for marriage was not allowed until we ,b()came developed men.

(To be continued in September.) and … Through this visit arrangements were made for the coming of the mission to the l'N!gjounyiu,Kaonydi another Kaffir settled near Chipatula's villages. A mission station was opened at soon afterwards Dr. Elmslie arrived to guide the mission through its pioneer stages.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, NEW YORK

A Showing of New Fall Missionary Materials Suggestions about how to use them, by some of the people who know them and who helpeJd to create them.

Of course it all depends on the Hne in which you are interested.

There are people who seek with avidity the display of new models in auto- mobiles. Then ther1e are those who hasten with swift feet to the advance showings of the latest models in hats and gowns. There may be persons who can actually pass with lustreless eyes such a wealth of new missionary materials as are herein shown. But the people who are really interested in the missionary line will study eagerly this showing of the supplies which ought to make 1919-20 the greatest year yet in missionary education circles.

A WEALTH OF NEW LI'l'ERATURE tail how the movement for the con- By Franklin D. Cogswell servation of life is being developed The year's missionary study litera- in one country. China presents an ture centers around subjects of such unusually interesting field for such a current interest that there is pros- study because of the broad program pect of an unusually rich and help- of public health education, sanitation ful season for 1919-20. The vast and prevention and treatment of dis- destruction of human life during the ease that has been initiated by mis- . years of war makes the theme of sionary, governmental and philan- "Christianity and Human Conserva- thropic agencies. Mrs. Gamewell has tion" most timely, and it is handled written her book after a fresh tour effectively in a series of publications. of China and has brought- together a great many new facts. How Chris- An impressive series of pictures tian missions are conserving the in- of the great task which Christian tellectual and spiritual as well as the missions has accomplished through- physical resources of this mighty out the world for the conservation of people is an important part of Mrs. human life among women and chil- Gamewell's handling of her subject. dren is contained in a A Crusade of Compassion for the Healing of the A book of capital stories on the Nations by Belle J. Allen, M. D. and theme of the year has been provided Caroline Atwater Mason.' The six in Foreign Magic by Jean Carter compact chapters of this most recent Cochran,' the author of "Nancy's survey of women's part in the fight M other." These tales of every-day against disease through the Christian China depict life at one of the most hospital in the great mission fields famous mission hospitals of China. will bring a stirring message to The ways of the village folk and the groups of women all over America helpful service of the mission staff who have been working together to in the curing of bodies and souls are relieve the suffering of war. It re- shown with a charm and humor that veals in an impressive manner the will make these stories very effective needs of millions of women and for use in connection with the study children the world over for medical materials. Stories from this book care. may be read or told as a part of the program in societies that are follow- New Life Currents in China by ing the study of the two text-books Mary Ninde Gamewell' shows in de- 'Published hy The Central Committee on the above mentioned. It will be easy to arrange simple dramatizations from United Study of Foreign Missions, West Med· ford, Mass. Cloth, SOc.; paper, 35c.; postage S Published by the Missionary Education Moveextra. . ment, New York., Price, $1.50.

2 Published by the Missionary Education Movement, New York. Cloth, 75c.; paper, SOc.

609

certain of the stories and thus bring ers of the Great Physician. No ap- before church groups in a manner peal for devotion of life to the deep- more striking than telling or reading, est needs of humanity is stronger the evidence of what a Christian than that which comes from the rec- hospital means to a Chinese com- ords of such lives. munity. On the side of home missions Miss Cochran's book is attractive there is but one adult study book for in style and is well suited for use as the year-CHRISTIAN AMERICANIZA- a reading book by many who do not TION: A Task for the Churches by participate in the organized mission Charles A. Brooks.' This is a time- study work of the church. Home ly subject and Dr. Brooks' thought- reading circles may be formed and at ful and helpful treatment brings out the end of the specified time, an in- the problems in a clear, concise way. formal meeting may be held with Those who base program meetings . some dramatizations based on the upon the book will discover that book, a map talk, or a well-planned there is an abundance of interesting statement ahout Christian medical topics in each chapter. It is ex- work throughout China. This will pected that groups using this book bring a group of home readers in will secure supplementary illustra- touch with the theme of the year. tive material from their own home mission boards and from the various For young people there is a series public and social agencies that are vf biographical sketches of great supporting the Americanization medical missionaries-Ministers of effort. The Americanization Divi- Mercy by James H. Franklin: Mis· sion of the Bureau of Education in sion study groups of young men and Washington is publishing a great young women, young peoples' socie- deal of valuable material on the sub- ties, and classes will find in these ject and has means for cooperating stories most helpful material for a with groups in local communities course of lessons or for individual which are undertaking an American- reading. The men and women of ization program. Some person in whom Dr. Franklin tells have served each class or society should be re- in many fields as the following list sponsible for making a connection of chapters shows: Theodore Pen- with the boards and societies that are nell of the Afghan Frontier, Chris- equipped to furnish guidance to tine I. Bennett of Arabia, Fred D. groups that wish to undertake some SheplUd of Turkey, James' Curtis practical efforts for Americanization Hepburn of Japan, Joseph P. Coch- in their own localities and to file in rau of Persia, Catharine L. Mabie convenient form the great amount of of Africa, Peter Parker of China, helpful material on this subject that John Kenneth Mackenzie of China, is appearing in the daily and maga- the Neves of Kashmir, John Scudder zine press. of India. These sketches will also furnish valuable supplementary ma- A helpful series of Bible studies terial for programs in those societies for groups studying Christian Amer.. that are studying world-wide medical icanization has been prepared by Ida missions. The task and triumph of Withers Harrison under the title the Christian doctor may be made "The Bible Message for the Stranger very real by having the story of one Within Our Gates.'" person from one particular fieIeI. told in detail. For younger readers-boys and girls in their teens-there is an inter- Sunday-school teachers will also esting new book about one of Ameri- find Dr. 'Franklin's book a rich source of illustration of what has been ac- • Published by the Council of Women for' complished by sor.le modern follow- Home Missions and the Missionary Education MovementJ New York. Price, cloth, 7Sc.; paper fo Published by the MissiOl~ar:r. Education Move- 40c. ment, New York. Cloth, 75c.; paper SOc. • Published by the Council of Women for Home Missions, New York. 15 cents.

BEST METHODS

ca's home 11l1SSlOnary veterans. Any Crimson Tree, and other Tales, a boy and girl who loves stories of fascinating collection of stories about heroic adventure-of Indian fights, our neighbors in the young republic of the journeys across the plains in across the seas, where boys are just the early days of the opening West, beginning to learn how to fight floods and of the vigorous life of the pio- by planting trees, to wage war neers of civilization in the wilderness against famine by joining corn clubs, -will enjoy Brother Van by Stella to fight disease by becoming doctors; W. Brummitt.' This is the story of and where girls are getting their first Rev. William Wesley Van Orsdel, chances to learn to read and write whose parish for nearly fifty years and learn to be nurses. The tales has been the vast stretches of Mon- are written with a sympathetic intana and Idaho where he is univers- sight into the needs and interests of ally known as "Brother Van." The boys and girls, and will go far book is attractively printed and toward establishing a feeling of bound and is fully illustrated. friendliness and community of in- A new pageant which is especially terests between the young republicans suitable for use in church groups in of China and the United States. The this period foHowing the war is now volume will prove a fascinating story available,-A Pageant of Democracy book for the perusal of juniors as by Katherine H. B. Mullally.' It is individuals, or the tales may be read simple in form and does not require aloud, or told, by a leader to a group elaborate settings. The number of of children who in many cases may persons necessary for its presenta- wish later to dramatize the stories. tion is twelve; time, thirty minutes. The book is also to be used as the text for real study by a mission band. HOW TO USE THE NEW JUNIOR Provided to accompany it are two PUBLICATIONS sheets of pictures, "Chinese Boys and Girls," and "Chinese Snap By J. Gertrude Hutton Shots," to be used as illustrative ma- terial for note books, or formed into "Something to do! Something to "moving picture shows" as suggested read!" How insistent, and how nat- in the pamphlet prepared for leaders. ural is the junior demand for these These "Suggestions" also out-line two things, and what a long step in simple, practical and useful handthe correct training and education of work, quite within the possibilities the child has been taken when this of the average junior group, work to demand has been wisely satisfied. be undertaken in the spirit of sharing Never was there a greater wealth of and service, as an expression of the material prepared for the use of the new interest in the Chinese brothers growing boy and girl than at the and sisters which must inevitably be present time, and not alone the teach- aroused by a perusal of The H oner who is preparing for the autumn orable Crimson Tree. classes, but the parent with an eye to the provisions of wholesome, happy Simple service activities are also summer hours for her family, will suggested for the children who read welcome the list of jnnior publica- M ook, the set of Chinese tales for tions. children by Evelyn Worthley Sites, published by the Central Committee. The place of first honor may perhaps well be given to Miss Ferris' Coming to the homeland probnew book on China,' The Honorable lems, the juniors are offered Miss Van Marter's Called to the Colors, 'Published by the Missionary Education Move· which utilizes the idea of mobilizament, New York. Cloth, 75c.; paper SOc. tion of the Christian soldiers. The manual for this text has been writ- • Published by the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Missionary Education ten by Miss Margaret Applegarth, Movement. New York. Price, 15 cents.

* Published by Missionary Education Move· ment. . Price, cloth, 60 cents; paper. 40 cents: post paId.

and both text and manual are to be its fifty-six stamps, printed in 'three had from the Council of Women, or colors, and the descriptive text to the denominational board. accompany each stamp. For use as a prize, for rainy-day work, as a Just off the press of the Misssion- gift to send a sick child, as a pasary Education Movement is another time on a long train trip, for just homeland book, Americans All, by pure enjoyment, what boy or girl Augusta Huiell Seaman, a volume will not delight' in this book? Inof stories primarily designed to tell, deed, it is to be suspected that more which will fill a need frequently than one child of a larger growth felt by the Sunday-school teacher or will find no small degree of pleasure junior leader. To accompany this in the Babies, the Smiles and the book, three picture sheets are avail- H ames, travel far while' comfortable, "Mexicans in the United ably seated in his 'easy chair, and States," "Orientals in the United play many interesting Games, visit States," and "Children of the City." many unusual Schools, and do much These pictures are to be used in Sight Seeing by his own study fire, various ways, to illustrate the stor- for while the stamp book is offered ies which the children may be en- with the junior interest particularly couraged to retell to others in the in mind, the eight topics under which home, in other groups, to shut-ins or the stamps are grouped are so well in hospitals. Or the leader may ask chosen and so fascinatingly worked for written stories based on the tale out, that the appeal will extend far that has been told, and the pictures beyond the age for which it was may be used as rewards for the best primarily planned. one written. The pictures may be worked up into posters to be used In addition to the undenominafor the presentation of the story to tional publications here noted, each the school or the group; they may be board provides literature for its own used in the refiectorscope, and in special use. Most denominations also various other ways that readily sug- publish a children's magazine, which gest themselves to the resourceful offers new and interesting material person. Similarly, the new picture from month to month. Everyland, sheets, "The Armenians and Syr- the interdenominational children's ians," "The Japanese," and "The Es- monthly, has proved itself again and kimos," will carry, through eye-gate, again to be an indispensable tool in the missionary appeal in a language the equipment of the leader, and of easily understood; and these sets, on the greatest interest and fascination topics somewhat more difficult of to children. presentation, are timely and most welcome. SOME SAMPLES FROM "THE NEW LINE" Do Not Overlook the Postcards! By Florence E. Quinlan The set of twelve colored post cards published by the Missionary Executive Secretary, Council of Women Education Movement is just the for Home Missions thing to offer as a class prize, to passe-partout, for class room decora- Year after year we look forward to tion, or to send as a gift or a greet- the new books with a glad expectancy. ing to friends, or to some other We have grown so accustomed, these similar group of youngsters, perhaps latter days, to this yearly "opening" in a city school or on the frontier. that we almost forget that there ever But from the junior point of vi.::w, was a pre-"united study" era. It is quite the most fascinating publica- so delightful to know that while we, tion, just now ready, is the new book in our little group "in Podunk," are of World Friendship Stamps, with reading of the doings of people who differ from us in custom and costume, are studying the problems of large sections of humanity, are pondering

BEST METHODS

our specific share in the solution of "dim, religious light" eyes seek rethese problems, other groups all over sponses. this land of ours are concentrating upon the same topics, are discussing "Called to the Colors," by Martha the same questions. This year we Van Marter, with its "Leader's Manhave the added stimulus of knowing ual," by Margaret Applegarth, is that not only are missionary-visioned truly a summons to the red, white groups intent, but the whole nation, and blue of the Stars and Stripes and collectively and in component parts, the Christian flag. The Boy and has attention focused upon the theme Girl Scouts on its covers bugle a of the year-Christian Americaniza- "Call" to the boys and girls of the tion. land, and for the younger readers there is a Take-Home Envelope con- The War has brought us a deeper taining six cards to be "hand-paintrealization of Americanization-what ed" by youthful artists. Mothers' . it is, how far we have fallen short of hearts will be lightened for some attainment and how essential a factor scores of minutes on rainy days. it is in our future. It has given us a new concept of Christianity, and "Breathes there the (woman) with has left us with eyes opened, soul so dead" who would not like to hearts softened, brains and hands take a part in "A Pageant of Democ~ eager for tasks. The new study racy"? Little histrionic art is required book, "Christian Americanization, A of the participants, for with the ex- Task for the Churches," by Charles ception of Democracy and Christian- Alvin Brooks., Secretary, City and ity and four lines by America all Foreign-speaking Missions of the parts are in pantomime; virtually no American Baptist Home Mission So- stage setting is needed-a dell in the ciety, is based upon wide personal wild-wood or a manse lawn serving experience and knowledge, is written admirably as stage; no great outlay with sympathetic understanding, and of time and stitching do the costumes will be found enjoyable and profit- demand; and the one accessory, able by every variety of study group, music, may be a solo voice, a piano, from the intensive study class, the or an elaborate orchestral assemlecture course, the relay class, the blage: Why not interest some city meeting basing part of the program exotics at the country resort in on the book, to the reading circle. camouflaged missions? There is The supplement has again this year nothing in the title to scare timid been written by the fertile pen of souls afraid of the word "missions"; Mrs. D. E. Waid and is a fund of there is nothing in the text to cause fine suggestions. Full of "best stout hearts to quail. Try it on the methods," gentle reader, is this hotel piazza habitues, who learned supplement. We conserve space III last year to knit and serve at canthese columns by merely serving as finger-post to point the way. teens, and see if they do not re- spond to the thrill of Democracy's For use with the text-book or in lines: any gathering desiring a devotional service, "The Bible Message for The "America, great country, I shall write Stranger Within Our Gates" has Thy name upon the page of Freedom's been prepared by Mrs. Ida Withers Harrison. The six sections of Bible book, readings have been skilfully chosen, For thou did'st hear above the din of all being allied to the theme of the text-book. There is a somewhat un- war usual treatment of type in this little The clarion call to service for the booklet; the resultant "boldness" world," will be especially appreciated when in and to Christianity later in the page- ant: "I come, Democracy, yea, take my hand; Thy gift is Freedom-mine the love of God; Together we shall lead men ever on."

The pageant is not long, half or

three-quarters of an hour of a mid- gate is of proven excellence. summer afternoon in the cool of the Home Mission Week will be obday will suffice for effective presentation, but be sure to reserve an even- served November 16-23 inclusive. ing next winter when it will be given The theme is "The Soul of Democin the parish house. racy; Christian Service, Personal and Social," and a stimulating program Our Pilgrim and Puritan-ances- has been prepared for Women's tored New Englander would accord Missionary Societies by Mrs. Virgil his superlative of praise, "genteel," B. Sease. A thought-impelling servto the set of posters which the Coun- ice has been written by Mrs. Samcil of Women for Home Missions uel Semple for the Day of Prayer, has published. By the way, you have November 20th having been thus doubtless correctly apprehended that designated. In many cities all of the all the material above mentioned is societies of a given denomination or published by the Council of Women all in the community unite and hold and may be obtained from Board one large meeting, observing the Da) headquarters. The text-book for of Prayer. This comradeship in inadults and the pageant are published tercession is an immeasurable asset. jointly by the Missionary Education The efficacy of prayer, considered as Movement and the Council. a spiritual lever, is a perpetual mar- vel. One of the new set of posters is, "A Call to Service," a three-colored CENTRAL COMMITTEE LITERATURE poster, on which is portrayed the emblem of the Council, a woman be- The Contribution of the Federation of hind whom are the American and Women's Foreign MIssion Boa·rds Christian flags. At her left and right on this poster are two groups of of America needy ones. There is also a poster on Prayer and another on Coopera- By Mrs. Henry W. Peabody tion and Unity. The United States Government has given the Council The Central Committee on the a large supply of the "Americans United Study of Foreign Missions All" poster showing an Honor Roll issued its nineteenth text-book, "A of fourteen names of various nation- Crusade of Compassion for the alities. This poster was used in the Healing of the Nations," March first. Victory Liberty Loan and is now in- The sales of the book have already cluded in the Council's set. It can amounted to over 50,000, and the be used advantageously in connec- first edition of "Mook," the junior tion with study classes. The Prayer book is sold. The usual helpful proposter will be found especially help- grams on the senior book appear in ful in emphasizing the fundamental the pamphlet, "How to Use." The place prayer holds in the securing Central Committee has also secured of workers for the Lord's Kingdom, from the Presbyterian Board of Misand in rendering effective their ef- sions an edition of the valuable outforts. lines for "A Crusade of Compas- sion," prepared by Miss Gertrude The Lantern Slide and Lecture Schultz, well-known as a normal Bureau of the Methodist Episcopal teacher at our Summer Schools. Board of Home Missions and Church They are admirable and will put Extension has assembled a stereopti- the teaching instinct into the least con lecture on Americanization, in- hopeful leader. 1. terdenominational in character. The slides have been carefully selected, A leaflet of eight pages, called finely colored, and are accompanied World Health, provides a ~simple by loose-leaf text. This method of plan for four grades. of women. impressing the heart through the eye- Grade A includes the women who St~J:e &~~cs~sof i~~'O tgeYt~e :~!h~h~~tl~ne~e!~~ added for postage. We also recommend other denominational material.

BEST METHODS

will really study missions, taking Caroline Atwater Mason. This will Miss Schultz's outlines and pre- provide reading for many meetings, paring themselves to be study class and women who listen to this story leaders and program makers. Class of . appalling need will find them- B provides for the regular woman's selves, even if they are "not inter- mission circle, using the text book. ested in missions" members of their Frequently this group is too large miissionary societies in fact. It for a study class, but it may intro- would be well also that they add to duce certain features of the study their reading list the story of the class. For this group Mrs. Mac- new medical school in Vellore which Leish has prepared a delightful set is calling for aid. They need build- of programs based on the text book, ings, equipment, scholarships. This "A Crusade of Compassion." These booklet provides reading for one af- are really programs and can be used ternoon, and might lead to a crusade by any woman's missionary society. of compassion for these brave wo- '1 hese leaflets may be obtained from men who have started forth on this the Central Committee on the United great adventure which is to provide Study of Foreign Missions or from adequate medical aid for 150,000,000 the Woman's Board of the Baptist through the training of their own Church. Price 3 cents each, 30 Christian students. The price of the cents a dozen. Class C in the World booklet is 10 cents with 2 cents Health course consists of six busy added for postage.

women who cannot attend meetings. We have not as yet received any Of them it is only required that of the supplementary material for they have one text-book, one note- our junior book, "Mook, True Tales book, one meeting. Their duties of a Chinese Boy and his Friends."

are definitely stated in the leaflet. The book is in itself so charming Class D is called for most eagerly and complete that it hardly needs by women demobilizing as Red helps. Fifty pictures explain the Cross workers. They are not all text most vividly. We are, however, members of Women's Mission so- promised some attractive posters and cieties. They have, however, caught interesting material for children a new vision of need and suffering which will be on exhibition at our during the war and have met this Summer Schools.'

need with wonderful skill. They We must speak of the work acare ready now to take up work for complished by the posters which the stricken women and children over- Central Committee issued in Febseas in non-Christian lands. They ruary in connection with the Rainare eager to use their hands, as well bow Campaign. Already 10,000 sets as their brains, and so are preparing to do surgical dressings and band- of the posters have gone into hosages for our many mission hospitals pitals, colleges, and churches. We in foreign lands. These hospitals ought to send out 100,000 if we are have suffered during the war for to have results comm-ensurate with lack of aid and will welcome any our needs. One young woman sucof the Red Cross material that has ceeded in placing the Edith Cavell been so valuable to our men at the poster in fifty hospitals in the city front. It is proposed that such of Chicago. The superintendent of groups of women mobilize as White nurses in one of those hospitals, Cross reading circles, taking up "A seeing the poster with its silent mes- sage, day after day, caught the spirit Crusade of Compassion," and some of Edith Cavell and has offered herself with her splendid record of of the interesting medical missionary literature issued by denominational service to her own Mi~sion Board Boards in connection with our study :I Obtained through the Central Committee, Miss M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass. courses or the new serial story by

to go overseas. Is there any reason "Ligh( and Life for Women" of the why, with all the forces of women Congregational Board. workers in our Women's Societies, we cannot cover the ground this year "Women's Work" of the Presbyterian and do better publicity work in mak- Board in U. S. A ing known the needs of our Lord Jesus Christ? He depends on us to "Friends Missionary Advocate." voice His call. Instead we shut our- "Lutheran Woman's Work." selves up in a little vestry and go "The World Call" of the Christian over, in routine style, our little pro- Board." grams. We do not even assemble "Missions," of the Baptist Board. all the women of our own churches "The Missionary Voice" of the Metho- and we do not attempt to reach the dist Episcopal Church South. great group of women outside with "Women's Missionary Magazine" of sympathetic hearts and ready hands, the United Presbyterian Church. when they really understand that the "The Mission Field" of the Reformed Church has a great work of mercy Church in America. waiting for women to do. It is a "Missionary Tidings" of the United small task and one which does not Evangelical Church. require oratory or genius to put posters where people can see them, This story by Mrs. Mason, who and to send Rainbow leaflets to has made so many splendid contribu- young women who might go if they tions to missionary literature, as well knew the need. The cost is so as to popular fiction, will challenge . slight. An investment of 50 cents the attention of young people every- for a set of posters and 6 cents for where to the great need and oppor- Rainbow leaflets brings them to your tunity for Christian doctors in mis- door postpaid. These may be or- sionary fields. dered from Vomen's Foreign Mis- sion Boards or from Miss M. H. ATTENTION FOR SIMULTANEOl!S Leavis, West Medford, Mass. These postlers would make a beautiful MEETINGS prayer meeting program. They might be taken with you to summer An interesting report of results of hotels and put up in a corridor. notices and invitations comes from You might form a White Cross Mrs. L. C. Barnes, Secretary for reading circle and if you did any the New York District of the Wo- or all of these things in the spirit man's American Baptist Home Mis- of Jesus and with prayer for His sion Society. In an effort to seble ;~ing you migbt ~e the one to cure simultaneous meetings in every send a missionary and to save life. Baptist Church in New York Mrs. Barnes used the following methods AN ADVANCE STEP IN MISSIONARY for publicity: SYNDICATES An attractive poster sent out to be posted in every church several weeks A very valuable contribution to in advance. the missionary literature of the year is the serial story-"Conscripts of A pulpit notice sent to every pas- Conscience" by Caroline Atwater tor with a letter of explanation. Mason. It has been syndicated by the committee of Methods of Work A printed sheet giving definite and for the Federation of the Women's specific plans for the meetings, sent Foreign Mission Boards to be pub- to those in charge. lished in the leading missionary magazines. The following maga- Numbered bulletins to be given zines will run the serial beginning out, in order, to every woman poswith the September issue: sible. Although the date, Nov. 7, was in the midst of the influenza epidemic, and was also the day of the excite- ment of the false armistice reports, the interest created by the advance announcements was so great that 350 meetings were reported from which 30 new societies have actually been started and ten more promised, in addition to the inspiration received by the societies already at work.

Woman'~ Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMER, Montclair, N. J.

Representative of the Woman's Foreign Mission Boards AT THE VELLORE HOSPITAL sarees. Their bare feet enable them SISTER MAY, an English nurse to be quick and noiseless in their who came to the relief of Dr. Ida Scudder in a time of great need, movements. gives the following vivid bits descrip- In the corner here are two Mo- tive of Vellore Hospital scenes: hammedan women, "very gosha" we There are two large wards, one call them, because they are not used where poor patients are admitted to public life and in their homes are and treated free of charge, and one shut away and see no men but those for caste people who can afford to of their own household. As there pay a little. Besides this, are one or was no accommodation for them in two rooms for the wealthier patients the private wards, they had to be who pay a good fee. The beds are content to share with the others, but very comfortable with wire spring have a screen partly round them. mattresses, but as the Hindus are When their respective husbands visit used to the floor, it is difficult to get them, as we have not sufficient them to remain in bed at first. They screens, a sheet has to be tied bemuch prefer the hard floor. They tween the beds and they get as closefeel they are being put on shelves ly as they can beneath its shadow. and are very afraid of falling off. When the first one came in, she So a nurse here must never be showed no interest in. anything alarmed or distressed to find her around, being entirely occupied w'th patient on the floor at the side of, or herself. Now she really shows in· often under the bed. Each patient, terest in others, and expresses ~/m­ unless destitute, brings either a rela- pathy for their suffering. Poor tive or friend to look after her and women, this little experience of concook her food. Sometimes the patient tact with the outer world is good for gets under and the attendant takes them, and I really think they enjoy her place on the bed. It is no use it and are not sorry now that they trying- to keep the wards or patients could not be alone with themselves. in order as we do in England-one They are not too ill to take in all must be resigned to the inevitable that goes on. and do the best possible. BUit considering all things, the wards are In the next bed we find an old very clean and nice. The floors are lady who has been operated on for concrete and easily washed, walls are cataract. She is a Christian and the constantly whitewashed and a few widow of a Christian professor, she nice pictures hang. around. Each proudly tells us. (He was a theologipatient has her locker with a little cal teacher). Her eye is better, she white cloth on the top. The dress- says; she has had a good night and ing-wagon is in its place, medi- very little pain, and in affectionate cines in regulation order, and charts gratitude takes our hands and kisses as neatly kept as in any well-regu- them in turn. Next is a little girl lated hospital at home. There are of six years, convalescent after a seventeen nurses and a night nurse long enteric fever. Such a; dear litat present. They are all native tie round face and big brown eyes. Christian girls, and look so nice in She has just had permission to have their pink jackets and pure white her ordinary dinner of curry and rice, and any of you who have had typhoid fever and milk diet for three 617

weeks will sympathize with little the doctor a present in expression' of Jeevamonie's delight. She is just his gratitude. He would like it to beginning to enjoy life. Her moth- be a personal gift, but this the docer stands radiant by her side and tor objects to, and hopes he will be salaams profusely. persuaded to support a bed. He is not quite willing for this, which he We tum to the next bed. There suggests another member of the famis a poor wee mite of four years, suf- ily may like to do. Finally, he promfering from a bad congenital heart. ises a new table, badly needed in one She has a big body but poor little of the operating-rooms. withered legs that cannot support her. The face is too old for her Leaving this ward, we peep into years-she has constant headache, the operating-room as we pass. Sunand when asked how she is, will put dram, the little matron, is busy sterher little hand to her head and tell ilizing and getting ready for an opus, "Thalai novoo," head aching. I eration later on. All is in beautiful had one dollie left that my little con- order here and would do credit to sumptive patients at Dr. Bamardo's any of our English hospitals. village sent me for the black chil- A bell rings, and we know it is dren. So it cheers this tiny suffering time for prayers in the out-patients' India sister, and I wish the little hall. A hymn is sung in Tamil to patient who dressed and paid for some bright English tune. As many that dollie out of her few pence, as possible of the hospital staff are could see the brightening eyes and present and the singing is hearty. loving look as the dollie is clasped in Then one of the Bible women leads her little arms. in prayer and follows with a Gospel address illustrated by a large picture. Now we come to "Armonie,"- The patients as a rule listen intently, dear, patient Armonie; she greets us and occasionally make some remarks. with a smiling salaam, but she is a great sufferer. She has heart dis- Here is a mother with her little ease and very bad dropsy, and has girl of eight years lying on the floor to be continually tapped to get re- wrapped up in a sheet. She opens lief. She is so responsive to any the sheet as we approach and diskind word and deed, and always has closes such a pitable object, quite a smile and salaam when we pass her blind, the poor eyes being eaten bed. She is, sad to say, a heathen. away with a horrible disease. The Her husband quite lately consulted little face is terribly disfigured and 'the astrologers as to her fate, and the whole body far from a pleasant received great consolation by being object, but the doctor says her mothtold she was to live another twenty- er loves her dearly and considers her eight years. and outlive himself by a great treasure, and would greatly ten years. This news, he thought, feel her loss. We feel it would be would greatly cheer the doctor in the greatest blessing for the poor lither ministrations. After all, there tle sufferer to be taken away-there is nothing like keeping the spirits up is no hope and only a sad future call in a long illness, and HArmonie" await it. Poor mothers, for them there is no comfort at the thought shares her husband's consolation in of their little ones being safely folded the good news. in the arms. of the Good Shepherd.

We will not stay to talk about Let us consider the great need. each patient, but now pass to the There are one hundred and fifty milprivate ward where there is a dear lion women in India. Less than half old lady, the mother of a rich Hindu of this number are more or less se- cluded, being high caste Hindus or who can afford to pay well for her Moslems. These, according to rules treatment. She has had a cancer of caste and religion or rigid social successfully removed from her cheek and her son is desirous of making

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

customs, cannot be reached by any to Ludhiana, so great is the need but women physicians. A few of and so eager their desire to meet it. the lower classes can. of course, be British women have aided much in accommodated in government hospi- establishing this school in the north, in which Americans now have part. tals, which the British rule has provided. There are, however, for mil- Lady Dufferin, during her huslions of women who cannot be reach- band's official connection with India ed by government hospitals, one hun- as Viceroy, did noble work in esdred' and sixty women physicians. tablishing hospitals in India, which Owing to the exigencies of the cli- called forth the poem by Kipling, mate and the extreme difficulty of "The Song of the Women." the work, perhaps one-quarter of these are out of India on furlough, But until Indian doctors and leaving about one hundred in active nurses are trained, even these hosservice continuously. There is a pitals must often be closed for lack similar group of American and Brit- of staff. Neither Great Britain nor ish nurses who are doing a great America has sent anything like an service in training groups of Indian adequate number even to the one hospital here and there, hundreds of girls in the hospitals. The supreme miles apart. These missionary hosaim of this unit of one hundred pitals are rarely well equipped, never heroic medical women scattel1ed over properly staffed, and when one doca country larger than the United tor drops from overwork and ex- States, with people of two hundred haustion the hospital closes and hope nationalities and languages, is to es- dies in the hearts of the women. tablish medical schools where thou- Imagination fails to picture it. sands of Indian girls may be trained Millions on millions of women, to practice medicine for their own hardly more than children, more than people. This is the only adequate all the people in the United States, plan. The government of Indi 1 is never saw a doctor or nurse. They heartily in sympathy with the proposition and has endeavored to mect i. are born, live in pain, marry at eleven the need in some of its medical schools for men. Society, however, is or twelve, bear children, and die. not ready for the education of wo- Oh, the agony of it. There no men with men in medical schools, one to help, no one to prevent all this and the experiment has been un5UC- horror of unceasing, pitiless pain. cessfu!' The government, acknowledging the failure, now turns to the N ow that war has flashed and few women doctors under mission- dinned into our imagination the awary auspices and urges them to pro·· fulness of human suffering and ha~ ceed with their plans, as with them made us think and see and feel, posthe girls can be more or less shel- sibly we shall realize wl:mt is haptered and under high Christian and pening in these trenches on the batmoral influences during their period tlefields of motherhood throughout of medical education. India, and indeed throughout the whole East. We have seen the Red One school under such auspices is Cross summon millions of hands to established at Ludhiana in North help, secure millions of dollars, and India, a week's journey from this thousands of trained men and wocity of Vellore in the south. It is a men with all the most modern applifar country to these timid people, and ances, anesthetics and miraculous they are slow to entrust their girls surgery for our wounded and dying to another climate and language and men. All this was not too much to race so far from home. And yet, a do in the name of humanity and few brave Christian girls have gone duty. Will this experience help us to see and to feel this age-long agony of womanhood and childhood?

What is Needed? Everything! China," "Mook," and "Christian Americanization." Home Mission Doctors for the faculty. lectures were given daily by Mrs. Semple, followed by Foreign Mis- Nurses to train the great group of In- sion lectures on "A Crusade of Compassion" with Mrs. Farmer on dian girls who are ready to take such the platform.

training. . Miss Gertrude Schultz and Mrs. H. L. Remmel led the normal Equipment, from a skeleton to an X-ray classes, home and foreign; and the Methods Hour was directed most and a motor ambulance; $2,500 would sup' entertainingly and instructively by Mrs. Wallace Radcliffe, Mrs. C. P. ply the ambulance, and $2,000 would pro- Wiles, Miss Anna Milligan and others. vide the X-ray. Of this $1,000 has been Evening addresses were given pledged by a famous doctor in America. by Tyler Dennett on "A League of Nations," C. A. Brooks on "Ameri- The land is not on the railroad but in the canization," Mrs. Peabody on "Rain- bow Recruiting," H. F. Laflamme town some three miles from the railroad on the "Interchurch World Move- ment," and on the Fourth an excitstation. As people flock in, pleading for ing ball game, umpired by Dr. J. F. help, it will be necessary to have a dis- Wilcox, and an outdoor picnic were pensary in the center of the town to followed by a Fellowship Sing and Vesper serVice. receive the incoming throngs. There is no Spiritual resources were developed way of transportation to the hospital ex- by a daily morning period with Miss Wishard of India (8:45 to cept by rough, shaking, dangerous ox carts. 9 a. m.), and in fifteen prayer groups meeting with as many lead- Who will give an ambulance ers at various times-before break- fact, after lunch, or before bed. We have not founld it hard to supply many ambulances for Italy and Fmnce. Is Other features, student volunteer it not possible that some of our colleges presentations, pageants and plays, will be ready to meet this need? fascinating Junior and Sunday- school schemes, a missionary rally, The dispensary is the first need. It will the presence of Dr. Anna Kugler, cost $20,000. Which college will give it? of the famous Lutheran Hospital at Guntur, and a prohibition jolli- Scholarships are needed for girls who fication added variety and zest. long to study and who have absolutely no means to pay their traveling expenses, ,On the last Sunday, morning board and tuition and to buy the neces- prayers summoned all the Confersary books. ence members at nine o'clock, and the practical as well as poetic value Four hundred dollars would provide of the "Missionary Hymnal" was medical training for four years for one of clearly shown in a delightful song these Indian girls. Many a college student service directed by Mrs. Elsie Hand out of her sp,ending money could under- Klinger. Preaching service at 11 take the education and sup>ort of such a. m., a story hour for children led a substitute without great self denial. by M,rs. George Hooper Ferris, and a musical vesper service concluded • AT CHAMBERSBURG,PENNSYLVANIA a beautiful day and a week full of The Wilson· College Summer good things. School of Missions gathered the largest house party of its three years existence June 28th to July 7th, and the enthusiasm of the Conference was, as gratifying as the members.

According to a new program plan six consecutive days of mission study began and ended with an inspirational Sunday. An impressive communion service at nine o'clock, conducted by Dr. Henry Anstadt, a Lutheran pastor; preaching at eleven and a sunset gathering under the Oak with Mrs. Montgomery, fitted all for the work of the coming days.

Four books were studied beside the Bible, "A Crusade of Compassion," "New Life Currents in

FROM MANY

EUROPE Chinese weekly newspaper, with a paid circulation of almost two thou- French-Speaking Prorestants sand, edited by Mr. Y. G. James Yen, a Y. M. C. A. worker among THE Protestants of Switzerland the Chinese laborers at Boulogne. are anxious to see the newly opened fields in Poland, Czecho- This paper, "The Red Triangle for Slovakia and other recently consti- Chinese Laborers" as it is called, tuted nations entered by aggressive makes it possible for the 150,000 evangelism; and "ince the French Chinese laborers to get the news of langua~e ;md people are just now the world. In direct contradiction of enjo) i!'g great prestige, they feel custom and tradition, this Y. M. •,-;..: Lney can do more than the peo- C. A. man is printing his paper in ple of any other speech toward initi- Mandarin, the conversational lanating effective Protestant sentiment. guage of the greater part of China. The great difficulty is that they are All written Chinese has hitherto so few in number-only a little over been in Wenli, the old classical, lita million out of a total population of erary language. 44,()()O,OOO in France and Switzerland. It is also interesting to note that sixty-nine Chinese Y. M: C. A. French Protestant Missions secr:etaries have been so impressed by the use of "huts" in army camps THE Paris Evangelical Mission- that at a conference held in Versailles ary Society has just completed they decided to take up similar work ninety years of active work for in China, so as to bring the "Y" adworld evangelization. In its seven vantages directly to the people. fields, the Society numbers 63 stations with 432 out stations and 119 Tbe Waldensians in War TIme missionaries, not including the wives of the men who have gone out. TWENTY years ago a well-known There are 1,054 native Christians Italian statesman publicly conwho have become pastors and teach- gratulated the Waldensian Church beers; 29,876 pupils in the school, 36,- cause its members were the only peo- 889 communicants in their churches, ple in Italy who could be both pious this extensive work being supported and patriotic. A British chaplain who on an annual expenditure of $190,- attended a meeting of the Walden- 000. This illustrates again the sian Synod emphasizes the truth of· French frugality, their ability to the statesman's remark. The synod make a franc do the work of a dol- which the chaplain describes was held lar. in Torre Pellice, a strong Walden- sian center, and many vital questions The French Protestants have fol- were discussed-the movement for lowed with their missions the con- union with other Protestant churches quests of their government. Many of Italy. the distribution of Bibles. times they have been barred from the new Italian version of the Scripentering some field, and even now tures, and others. One noteworthy the French Sudan, with its 30,000,- incident was a large patriotic demon- O()() Mohammedans, is closed to stration, at which the leading orator them. was a Roman Catholic, Signor Ruf- fini, a university professor, senator Chinese Paper In France and one time Minister of Education. He declared with burning eloquence ONE of the novelties which war has brought to France is a 621

that Italy and her Allies were en- eign Bible Society has plans under gaged in a religious war for sacred way to supply them. ideals, and paid tribute to Puritanism as the fountain head of modern free- Strategic Land of John Huss dom. AT the outbreak of the Thirty Reform Demanded by Bohemian Catholics Years' War, Bohemia had a population of 3,000,000. At its close A PETITION calling for reforms (1648), she had less than one mil- in the Catholic Church of Bo- lion, and her independence was gone. hemia bears the signature of 1,744 The great Bohemian historian, Palout of the 3,200 Bohemian priests acky, said long ago: "We existed of that country. The reforms de- before Austria and we shall exist manded are far-reaching and pro- after her." In a wonderful way gressive. Among these are the elec- this prophecy has been fulfilled. One tion of bishops by the priests and of the most promising fields in all laymen; the use of the mother the world for missionary effort· is tongue in religious ceremonies and this same land of Czecho-Slovakia. services; the discontinuance of cler- John Huss did not die in vain. ical garb; a change in the educational system for the clergy, and similar Baptist World. reforms. The almost unanimous adoption of the document by the Jews Join Christian Churches Church Congress meeting in Prague, makes this movement unusually sig- ALTHOUGH the Soviet governnificant. ment is directing heavy blows against the Christian religion, a It is reported that a deputation of cablegram to the New York Globe Czecho-slovak Catholic clergy has re- reports that thousands of converts cently gone to Rome carrying the re- have recently joined Christian quest for these reforms to Pope churches. Four thousand Jews are Benedict, and asking that an inde- among this number. Many Christian pendent Czecho-slovak patriarchate clergymen and prominent Jews fear be established and that the priests be that once the Soviet regime is overpermitted to marry. More than thirty thrown, the Jewish people will suffer thousand Czecho-slovak women have violence, because the blame of the signed a memorandum in favor of present "Red" rule falls on the Jews. the marriage of priests. Protestant Christians are working among the masses to persuade them Bibles for Czecho-Slovaks that the Jewish community should not suffer reprisal because most of PERHAPS it is not widely known the Soviets are Jews. that the name by which the the Czecho-Slovaks are known in Aus- Getting Scriptures into Serbia tria and Italy is "Biblers." It was given on account of their appre- SERBIA has been one of the most ciation for the Bible. Their first difficult countries in Europe in translation was published in 1475, which to carryon evangelistic work. but the Bible had to be mentioned When the war beg-an, a committee under the breath in the Austrian Em- of the Scripture Gift mission saw pire. Colportage was restricted, their opportunity to put copies of Bibles were burned, press laws were the Bible in the hands of the solstringent. But the Czecho-Slovaks diers. The Serbs have shown great are good managers and they found receptivity; copies given were never ways of getting the Scriptures. Now thrown away, and there seemed a that the war is ended they will be widespread desire to know more of able to.' satisfy their. longing for a the plain gospel truths. The Scripfree Bible and the British and For- tures Gift Mission is making plans for extensive future work in Serbia.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Finland Adopts Prohibition themselves, being employed to do the work. FINLAND,· fifty years ago, was The Congregationalist and Advance. reckoned among the most alcohol-drenched countries of the world. Helping the Women of the Near East Tens of thousands of home distilleries were in existence on the farms ONE of the most serious problems throughout the country. Today it is awaiting solution in planning for on the eve of better conditions. The the reconstruction of the Near East, first step was the abolition of home is how to deal wisely with the wo- .distillations in 1866, but total pro- men, who, without doubt, will be hibition has been definitely aimed at largely in the majority when the war since 1883. After the adoption of is over. Turkish, Arab, Syrian. Aruniversal suffrage in 1906, a Total menian, Greek and other women of Prohibition Bill was carried in the subject races must be fitted not only Lower House of Parliament, but was for self-support, but for service to objected to by the Senate.. By the their race. Many of them have Russian Revolution, Finland gained never viewed the world except with her political freedom in 1917, and a a veil over their faces. Competition Prohibition law was sanctioned in and contact with a working world May of the same year, the enactment are unknown experiences to them. to come into force on June first of The Syrian women have launched the present year. In the new Par- out for themselves more than liament of Finland at the present others of the Near East and may be time, the Social Democrats, with the expected to do anything an Amerismall farmers, form a decided major- can woman can do. Illiteracy will ity, and both stand for Prohibition. be the hardest thing to overcome and mental development must be a MOSLEM LANDS part of the plan for helping the wo- men of the East. ~[ental and Spiritual Reconstruction in TJleir quick assets are few. Most Turkey of the women are adepts with the needle and crochet hook, and if their AN interesting phase of recon- work is standardized it will be an struction work has been under- important factor. Silk culture should taken by Anatolia College in Marso- be revived and scientifically convan, Turkey. In addition to the ducted. physical relief of two or three thousand orphans, school children and Conversion of a Hafiz college students, the feeling is that something must be done along mental "HAFIZ" is the title bestowed upon and moral lines to displace the bitter any who commit the Koran to memories left by four years of persecution. This calls for the creation memory. Hafiz Ibad Ullah is a of a new and vital Christian litera- weaver and the owner of a small silk ture in the language of the people, factory in India, and the following exboth in the form of courses of Bible tracts are taken from an account of study along the most modem lines, his conversion, written for an Indian and of wisely selected and carefully paper. edited books for general reading, which will find their way into the "Thanks be to our all-merciful and homes of the people. Translations glorious Lord, who, for the spread of in three languages-Turkish, Arme- His Kingdom, uses in His providence nian and Greek-will be necessary, many and various methods. On Noand this translation work will be in vember 3rd a 'Hafiz' named Ibad itself a form of industrial relief; Ullah. by means of baptism, was former students of the college, now joined to the Church of Christ. destitute of any means of supporting There were two reasons in particular which weighed with him in making

"is decision. First the Hafiz was people, and adopt such teaching convinced that Christianity is the methods as will enable the pupil to only universal religion. He saw that make his work an expression of there were many places In the world ChnstIanity. Plans for further de- where it is impossible to fulfill the velopment and the expenditure of ritual obligations of Islam. Islam $150,000 for this institution have is thus a local religion, in contrast been approved by the Board of Man- with the universal and spiritual reli- agers. gion of Jesus Christ. Forman College Adds Indnstrial Courses "Secondly he saw that even in the Holy Koran the Gospel is declared to A NEW field has been added to be a light and guide to men." the Chemistry Department of Forman Christian College, by the in- Foreign Field. troduction of industrial chemistry. The manufacture of sugar and soap, INDIA; BUR.."fA; CEYLON hide tanning, and dyeing are taught in the most scientific and economical Wasw ot Caste System way, and the students in this depart- ment will go out much better fitted to FROM the economic standpoint, it earn a living than 95 per cent of the would be worth while for high university graduates. caste Hindus to construct separate wells for low caste laborers, if they It is anticipated that this departinsist upon maintaining the caste ment will open many new avenues system. Women belonging to lower of life work for the young men of castes must wait outside the well en- the college. The guvernment of Inclosure and depend upon the mag- dia has placed its dyeing school unnanimity of caste women for a jar of der the supervision of the college. water. They dare not approach the The head of the chemistry departwell, lest the water should be con- ment, Prof. Carter Speers, a son of taminated for higher castes. James M. Speers of New York, has already sailed for the United States, The Indian Standard says that in where !.Ie hopes to raise funds to Madura two castes have fought for carryon this important work. An years over an ordinary village well. engineering course is another hope costing about 250 rupees. More than of the school. 100,000 rupees have been spent in litigation, money which might have Women's Work in Ceylon been used to improve roads and to promote sanitation and education. As a part of the follow-up work of the special evangelistic cam- Jorhat Christian Schools paign in Ceylon, the missionaries at Jaffna prepared 2,000 pledge cards ASSAM is India'!, most backwarll especially for the women, with place province. Less than five per for signature and date. The card cent of the people can read or write, reads as follows: and education, as well as evangelism must be provided, if Christianity is MY SERVICE to be made permanent. Trusting in divine help, I promise for The Jorhat Christian Schools un- one year to undertake the kinds of service der the American Baptist Foreign which I mark in the list below: Mission Society, are sending their influence into remote corners of As- 1. I will attend Sun day-school regularly. sam. Practical Christianity is the 2. I will teach in Sunday-school. dominant note in these schools. The 3. I will try to bring new pupils to the curriculum makes use of all natural resources of the earth and presents Sunday-school. them as an interpretation of Chris- 4. I will go to prayer meeting regularly. tianity,-God's gift to man. An ef- 5. I will give regularly to the collection fort is made to determine what occupations best meet the needs of the at Sunday service. 6. 1 will subscribe and give monthly to the church. 7. I will have family prayers.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

8. I will teach children to p~ay. spokesman and come ready for an 9. I will teach children to smg. argument. For example, the head- 10. I will teach children Bible verses. man of the market asks Kru Sook, II. I will give daily to the mite box of native evangelist who is preaching, "What religion do you believe in?" the Women's Missionary Society, "Christianity," replies the Kru. with prayer for the work. "Oh," continues the man, "are you a 12. I will attend the sewing meeting regu- Siamese? Why are you believing in larly. the foreigner's religion?" The Kru 13. I will bring to meetings some one calmly asks, "Where was Buddha who would not otherwise come. born?" "In India," comes the an- 14. I will pray and work for the conver- swer. "Then you are following the sion of some individual. Indian's religion, are you?" The IS. I will send my servants to meeting man feels a little disturbed, and fin- regularly, and pray for their con- ally walks off. Many other questions version. asked touch on theology and show 16. I will be one of a band to do gospel that Siam is awake and thinking. work in the villages. 17. Every Sunday afternoon, either alone CHINA or with others, I will do gospel work. 18. I will try to be a peacemaker. Revival on Scene of Boxer Riots 19. I will try to do for Jesus the kinds of service spoken of in Matthew 25, vs. CH'IENANHSIEN, China, where 35 to 40. eighty-five Christians were mar- tyred and buried together in one A four days' conference at a cen- grave during the Boxer uprising, has tral location· was devoted to empha- been the scene of an intense spiritual sizing the importance of each item. revival. Mark W. Brown writes The first day was given over to from Changli that the meetings of duties of the home, the second to Ch'ienanhsien attracted hundreds church and neighborhood, the third of villagers from a distance. At to the world and the fourth to con- the meetings, 110 became intercessecration. Greatly increased attend- sors, forty-three signed the tithing ance at Sunday-school and prayer pledge and 21 doubled their present meeting, and new activity in home subscriptions. Simlar meetings are and village evangelization has been now being held in various centers. the result. Union Work io Paotiogfu SIAM AND Mi.LAYSIA WHILE steps are being taken to Christian Education for Mohammedans bring about organic unity of Presbyterian and Congregational THE government of Johore, one mission work in China, the mission- of the Malaysian states, last aries themselves are more and more year asked the English Presbyterian adopting practical union plans in mission to take charge of the educa- their work. In Paotingfu, the Contion of all non-Malay populations gregationalists have no hospital, but within its borders; that is, a Moham- there is an up-to-date one in the medan government requested a Presbyterian Mission, to which the Christian Mission to guide the teach- Congregationalists contribute every ing of its subjects. This offer has year. In like manner, pupils from been accepted and the first school the Presbyterian Primary Boys' will be opened at Nivar. The pupils School attend the Congregational will be principally children of Chi- Middle School. The foreigners of nese immigrants. all the missions, which include the Young Men's Christian Association Record of Christian Work. and the Salvation Army, as well as the two missions already mentioned, Tactful Preaching I N Siam, where missionaries jour- ney from place to pla<:e and hold services wherever opportunity occurs, many of the officials and leaders agree among themselves upon questions to ask the evangelist, choose a

have a church service every Sunday mellber shall have bound feet. afternoon together, and once in four S. All our members shall be total weeks this service is in Chinese, so that the workers in the missions may abstainers from alcohol. also attend and take part. 6. Family worship shall be estab- .'. committee of delegates from the lished in the home of every member. different missions has been appointed 7. All our members shall cease to investigate conditions among rickshaw men, and make plans for' help- work on Sunday. ing this neglected class. Union work in the prisons and jails of Paotingfu College Students Support School for Poor is also conducted each week. As a result of a very successful The Missionary Herald. concert, the students of Yale in China ha"Ve a sufficient fund to begin Chinese Recognition of Christian Colleges the erection of a building for the poor boys' school, which the college THE Hongkong Telegraph recently Y. M. C. A. has started. Within contained an editorial on "Mis- four days after this school was orsionary Agricultural Instruction," ganized, 180 children had entered. commenting on the work of Chris- A definite curriculum has been tian Colleges. One of the important mapped out by the students who are things which Nanking University determined to make the school a part and the missionaries are doing is in of the social service work of the behalf of forestry-sadly needing at- Y. M. C. A. tention in central China. The provincial governors of three provinces The younger students are required send a certain number of students to to study Chinese reading, arithmetic be trained, and the national govern- and moral principles, while the upper ment has closed up its school of for- classes study Chinese history, Chinese estry and sent all its students to geography and general science in ad- Nanking. The college is also having dition. All books and paper are furthe cooperation of the Chinese gov- nished by the school and the boys, ernment in its work to prevent cattle who are very poor, spend the afterdiseases. noons in doing some industrial work, such as printing, making chalk and A new course of study at Nanking, some metal and wooden toys, and in silk worm culture, promises to be of selling tb.ings. The teachers are rethe greatest advantage to China. cruited from the students of the col- Professor Woodworth, of the De- lege, who are thus gaining a very partment of Entomology in the Uni- practical experience in Christian versity of California, has given a work. series of lectures which were attended by seventy delegates of silk The Continent. guilds. Organizing a Village Church Chinese Objectives A "HEAVEN Doctrine" sign over CHINESE Methodists in West the door and the ten command- China have set the following as ments on the wall transforms any their objective for the next ten idol temple into a church in China. yeats: An unlettered man from O-Ka-Da heard of God and went to a church 1. Ten thousand members, one in a neighboring village that he half of whom shall be women. might hear more about the Father of men. At last he resolved to open 2. Ten thousand pupils in our a church for his neighbors' benefit, schools. and callin·g a village writer, in- structed him to prepare a tablet con- 3. No child over seven in a mem- taining the Ten Commandments, for ber's home shall be unable to read. they must be hung on the wall, he 4. No unmarried daughter of a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

said. He could not recall their form, dinances for higher education, in acso he abbreviated as follows: cordance with which 44,000 yen are to be expended during the next six 1. One God. years for establishing new schools, 2. Don't use mud and wood to make gods. as well as strengthening those exist- 3. Don't use God's name lightly. ing. Altogether there will be thirty- 4. Six days work, one day rest. three new schools of higher grade, 5. Honor your parents. and six of the present high schools 6. Don't kill. will be converted into universities. 7. Don't commit adultery. 8. Don't steal. House Cleaning and Heart Cleaning 9. Don't bear false witness. 10. Don't covet. I N Japanese villages there is a yearly house-cleaning carried out Three months later a petition was under police supervision. Housedespatched to the mission in Hing- hold goods and household gods are hua: set out in mid-streets while the gen- eral purification is going on. A col- "The people of O-Ka-Da village beg porteur visiting the village of Tajima you and the great Methodist Church to found it in this state of household send us a preacher to lead us in the Way revolution and succeeded in selling of Life." five Testaments and fifty Gospels to the people by proving to them that The following Sunday, a native it was of more importance to clean preacher came to inspect the new the heart than the house, and that church, and now regular services are the Gospel was the sale specific for established. bad hearts.

Dr. Wong of Shanghai Record of Christian Work.

DR. THEODORE T. WONG,' one News from J{obe of the victims of the awful tragedy in Washington which re- PRESBYTERIAN missionary acsulted in his death and that of two tivity in Kobe centers around the of his associates in the Chinese Edu- Theological School, which now has cational Mission, was a Christian of eighteen students, the smallest numoutstanding influence in his home ber in the School's existence. Plans city of Shanghai. He was the son are under way for enlarging the of the first pastor of the Epis- scope of the institution. Kobe has copal. Church in Shanghai and was five independent churches, with one of the early Chinese students to buildings of their own; two partly come to America. self-supporting congregations; two chapels and one social settlement in After his return to China, and the Shinkawa slum section. Rev. T. when it was not a popular thing for Kagawa, one of the evangelists. is young men of learning to acknowl- the acknowledged leader in all moveedge themselves Christians, Dr. ments for social uplift and reform in Wong was an active leader in his Kobe. His book on "The 'Psycholchurch. His home life has been ogy of Poverty" has gone through cited by many of his compatriots as three editions. a most convincing argument for Christianity. Mrs. Wong is an ac- Newspaper Evangelism complished woman, an earnest Christian worker and chairman of the CHRISTIANS in Japan are com- National Committee of the Y. W. ing to a realization 6f the wide C. A. The Christian Church in opportunity afforded for their teach- China is made poorer by the death ing by the daily newspaper, for in a of this man of distinguished integ- country where illiterates are few, as rity. in Japan, the press has almost un- limited power. Eighty per cent of JAPAN-{)JIOSEN Advance in Education THE Japanese Government last December issued some new or-

the people still live in villages, and from eight or nine to seventeen or of these, ninety-seven per cent are eighteen. In addition to their school quite untouched by Christian influ- work, under the direction of Mr. A. ence. In some of these out of the D. Riley, they are beginning to learn way places, newspaper evangelism the rudiments of agriculture. Each has been tried with success, Rev. AI- boy has his own garden. Eight thoubertus Pieters being the pioneer in sand '_emp plants, several hundred this method. Information about cocm.l.ut trees, a corn field and other Christianity has been spread and pre- enterprises will, it is hoped, some judice removed, and the Christian day make the school almost self-sup- religion has become quite a natural porting. There is the greatest contopic of conversation on railroads trast between the appearance and and in waiting rooms in the country. bearing of the boys at the school and In Tokyo, during the recent evan- the Mohammedan boys and men seen gelistic campaign, the Christians used on the road between Indanan and four of the "dailies" to give the Jolo. Twenty years of American Christian. message to the public. endeavor and less than twenty years of Christian effort on behalf of the I apan Evangelist. Filipinos have produced results to be proud of. Korean Persecution Verified Spirit of Missions. MISGOVERNMENT, cruelty and oppression of Koreans by Japa- Self-Determination In Samoa nese military authorities have been continuing for months. After three LAST year certain chiefs of Samoa months in Chosen, the Peking cor- were asked if they desired to respondent of the Chicago News, express any wish in regard to their cabled a long and detailed account political future. After careful deof conditions there, which corrobo- liberation they were unanimous in rates earlier accounts sent by mission- wishing that Samoa remain under aries. Reliable evidence is given of British rule. They gave four reahundreds of cases of torture in sons, but the first deserves to be Taiku. In Seoul, Koreans were not quoted: "Firstly, because a British allowed on the streets after dark, nor Society, the London Missionary Soto gather in groups larger than three. ciety, first brought the Gospel to In the Pyengyang district whole vil- Samoa and showed the Samoans the lages were destroyed and Christian benefits of living under the teachings churches burned. There is no free- of the Gospel." dom of the press; most of the schools are closed. In most places L. M. S. Chronicle. missionaries are not allowed to hold services. "Undoubtedly," says the New Field in Philippines correspondent, "an attempt is being made to undermine Christianity." THE Home Missions Committee of Manila Presbytery has made a ISLANDS OF THE SEA beginning toward evangelizing the large island of Mindoro, (just south Farm School for Filipinos of .Luzon) to which no Protestant preacher has heretofore been sent. NINE miles out of Jolo, the eccle- The people have always been decid- siastical center of Philippine Mo- edly cold toward evangelical teachhammedanism, is the agricultural ing, but the chairman of the comschool established by Bishop Brent, mittee, Rev. Amaranto, has long of the Protestant Episcopal Church. hoped to see a church established One does not need to be there many there. A recent tour of investigation hours to discover that the school is revealed the fact that not all the doing an excellent work in training people were hostile or indifferent to the thirty-five boys, ranging in age evangelical Christianity, and some

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

were even eager for Bible teaching. Training for Religious Workers Mr. Amaranto urged all the churches in the Presbytery to increase their To meet the demand for an engifts sufficiently to make possible the larged program of social and resending of a native pastor to this is- ligious service, Northwestern Uniland. In consequence, Rev. Juan versity has arranged a course for its Abakan has broken the first ground graduate school leading to a degree in this new field. Whether the Man- in religious work. To accomplish the ila churches can continue to support largest results, the University has the venture is yet to be seen. added to its staff five additional in- structors of high standing in their NORTH AMERICA particular field-Bible, Comparative Religion, Missions, Religious Educa- International Congress on Alcoholism tion and Social Service. Students interested in urban or rural life in Postponed America, or in missionary work in any part of the world will find THE difficulties incident to secur- courses that will prepare them for ing transportation and passports such work. Further information necessitates the postponemnt of the may be secured by addressing the Fifteenth International Congress on Dean of the Graduate School, North- Alcoholism, announced for Septem- western University, Evanston, Illiber of this year, to a date in 1920 not yet fixed. Announcement of nOIS. date and place of meeting will appear later in the REVIEW. The Indian Girl' a Y. W. C. A. Secretary United States Congress has made a liberal appropriation for the meeting, LUCy HUNTER, Y. W. C. A. and it will be an advantage to wait secretary for Oklahoma and until European delegates can come to New 1iexico, is a full~blooded Win- America in such numbers as the high nebago Indian. She was educated at character of the Congress warrants. Santete Sioux Mission, Hampton In- stitute and the National Training World's League Against Alcohol School of the Y. W. C. A. She has as her ideal the desire to help the A LEAGUE to combat alcohol girls of her race in developing Chris- throughout the world was or- tian character. ganized in Washington, D. C., early in June, when 2,500 representatives Miss Hunter works among Indian of temperance organizations met to girls in Oklahoma and New Mexico form the World's League against Al- because of the larger number of Incoholism. The gathering included dians in that section compared to men from fifty foreign countries in- other parts of the union. She feels terested in achieving in their lands that her efforts should be directed towhat America has done recently. ward the many instead of the few. Four presidents were elected: Dr. Howard H. Russell, founder of the Christian Citizenship Conference Anti-Saloon League of America; Lief Jones, London, England; Dr. THE Third World's Christian Robert Hercod, secretary of the In- Citizenship Conference will be ternational Temperance Society, held in Pittsburgh, November 9 to Switzerland; and Emil Van der 16, 1919, under the direction of the Velde of Brussels. E. H. Cherring- National Reform Association. The ton of Westerville, Ohio, was elected purpose of the Conference is to general secretary and instructed to present data as to how far existing open headquarters for the League in governments have been influenced by Washington, where meetings will be Christianity; to consider the present held once in three years. political, social and industrial situa- tion throughout the world; and to The Continent. devise means of effective cooperation

between Christian patriots III all schools are represented, but especial lands. stress is laid upon rural exhibits. Devices and methods used in teach-' The Conference is the third of its ing temperance and missions are kind and hence is not an experiment. given a prominent place. The first was held in 1910, and seven countries were represented on the Last year over 5,000 people were program, while at the second, in interested visitors to this building, 1913, seventeen countries took part and as the exhibits grow in number and 15,000 people were in attendance. and value more and more outsiders, The Superintendent of the Associa- to whom Sunday-school is considered tion is now in Europe and Asia. a place for children only, will be seeking representative speakers, and attracted to it. many of international reputation have promised to be present. Mission of the "Moonlight School"

Russian Civic Club THE now famous "Moonlight Schools" of Kentucky were orig- I NCENDIARY political topics are inated by Mrs. Co'ra W. Stewart, taboo at the meetings of the Rus- and have worked a marvellous trans- sian Club recently organized under formation among neglected illiterates. the auspices of St. Paul's Methodist If the untaught do not come to the Episcopal Church, Jersey City, but "moonlight school," the school goes all other subjects are discussed with to their homes. But they do come, fervor. There may be Bolsheviks, and come in overwhelming numbers, Menshiviks and many other varieties with a determination in their eye of faith represented, but the group that will admit of no failure-gray- has no political alignment. These haired men who shout in exultation sixty young Russians are primarily over the feat of writing their names interested in becoming good Ameri- and proud of every word correctly , cans. spelled.

Open forums, addresses by gov- The school was established through ernment representatives or local an appeal of three illiterates-a speakers, lectures on anatomy, his- mother whose daughter "had gone tory and government are features of out Vest"; a middle-aged man who the gatherings. Classes in English "would give twenty years of his life for Russians and Italians are helping if he could read and write"; and a to transform these men and women, boy who would "forget his ballads fresh from the soil of Europe, into before anybody come along to set good citizens. 'em down." Where a few were ex- pected at the opening of the s.chools, Sunday Schools and the State Fair 1200 appeared, all eager for better things. To read the Bible and the TT ANSAS is pioneer country. It newspaper, and to write their own 1."-. has many claims to originality, letters seemed the chief aspiration. but its most recent distinction is in having the first permanent Sunday- Other states have caught the vis- school exhibit at a State Fair. An 'ion, and "no illiteracy after 1920" is artistic structure. of cement, stucco the slogan heard throughout the and tile has been erected on a choice South. location in the Fair Grounds, at a cost of $1800, to be used exclu- LATIN AMERICA sively for exhibits from the schools of the entire state. Voluntary con- The Man for the Place tributions from schools and individu- als have made this building possible, FEW callings require more versatil- and give promise of state-wide co·· ity than that of a missionary to Dperation. All departments of city Latin America. Today he may be invited to sit gracefully as the guest of a minister plenipotentiary, tomor-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 63f

row to sit on the dirtiest of ground sian ~chool enjoys high prestige, and in the hut of a mountain Indian eat- practIcally all the pupils come from ing leathery· tortillas and doubtful, homes that are interested in Protesalas! not doubtful sausages. To- tant teaching. night he may enjoy a curled hair mattress, yes a~d springs under it, MR. Syrian Leader in Brazil tomorrow he WIll have to pass the J. M. CLINTON, of the night on a Guatemala ostermoor (a Y. M. C. A., says that in his straw mat on the lap of earth, among the fleas). He must be ready for recent trip through South America any work from an authority of last appeal on the peripheral mysteries he found in practically every city of speculative theology to privatdo- one or more leaders who had been cent to a refractory mule. He must led to Christian living through the be a general, capable of appreciating the values of different localities as Y. ¥. C. A, In' Sao Paulo, a young strategic centers; must know in each place the relative values of Bible Synan, Jose Ibrahim, testified that pastoral, medical and press work; must be able to meet all the eccentric he experienced 'his first interest in isms the devil ever hatched' must keep his wireless apparatus in fine Christian truth in the Y. M. C, A, order for communication with Heaven and must have a sense of and. Mr. Clinton found that many companionship with Christ that will supply the place when necessary of Sy:nans had been brought into the all human council. Such is the man the situation requires. Kmgdom ~y. this splendid young -Guatemala News. leader. HIS life story reads like a "Flu" Creates Missionary Opportunity romance: THE, Spanish influenza has taught "I was born in Beirut and because the people of Guatemala some my mother did not wish me to enter valuable lessons in practical Christianity: namely, that filthy habits are the American college in our city, I c~ose~y linked up with disease; 'that vIce IS the yoke-fellow of death; that ran away from home and came to human sympathy has a practical v,alue; that honest public administra- Brazil to make my fortune. I was tion pays and that the Gospel of Christ is nothing if not practical. very yot;ng and quickly fell into the ~,ever was.9cuatemala in more prom- ISlllg condItion for evangelization, worst SillS of the new country, I New Station in Old Town always earned good wages but CUYABA, Brazil, although a new gambled and drank them all away. mission station, is one of Brazil', I lost faith in God and became bored oldest towns. It is soon to celebrate its 200th anniversary, The most yvith all about me. Walking one day progressive resident of the town, owner of the telephone plant and III ntoh~eicsetdreeat, diseased, tired opfeolipfle~ other public utilities, is a member of large group of the new mission church, This man I. !s now at work on an electric Iightmg system for the town. The mis- hstenlllg to an address. The speaker was Eduardo Carlos Pereira. Al- most fourteen years ago I had studied Portuguese in the Young Men's Christian Association from a gram.mar written by Eduardo Carlos PereIra, and had a desire to see and hear so learned a man. He was speaking o~ life and hope, and after he had fimshed the people sang. I asked if such lectures were often held, an? if I could come again.

Soon I Joined the church, and now ~ have but one ambition, The past IS gone; I want to redeem it so far as possible by devoting my life to Christian service."

AFRIOA AIdols in Rubbish Heap CHIEF of Central Africa wel- comed a missionary who recently

penetrated areas where no white man of his experience among the dark had ever gone before, and conducted heathen. He had journeyed into a him to a large tree beneath which a land where no messenger of the number of logs were laid in parallel Gospel had ever been, in the hope rows. This was where they wor- of seeing some chief of high authorshipped the white man's God, he ex- ity to whom he might tell the Chrisplained. Fifteen months before, he tian message. He found the chief had heard a native preacher in a dis- and all his men in such a state of tant village tell about a great and liv- helpless intoxication that they were ing Saviour. On his return home he quite incapable of listening to any called his people together and told message. As he was leaving in disthe glad news. "Since that time," he appointment he caught sight of a added, "we have gathered here twice little lad in a shadow of the hut and a day and worship the true God. from his tribal markings, recog- And there," he continued, pointing nized him as belonging to a race to a heap of rubbish, "lie the gods whose language he understood. we used to worship!" Soon he ,learned that the boy was a slave. To obtain his release was The Christian. impossible, but Mr. Lloyd began to talk to him of the love of God and Church Goers Number 12,500 asked him if he knew Jesus. Brush- ing away his tears the little fellow WRITING from Patani, Nigeria, answered : "Yes, and I love Him Rev. John D. Aitken of the too." Fumbling in his ragged gar- C. M. S. Mission, says: "We num- ment, he brought out a tiny Gospel, ber our people by asking each one to so thumb-stained that many of the bring a palm kernel to church and words were obliterated. It was his deposit it in a bag at the door. The most treasured possession. Day by last census taken in this manner gave day the little slave boy had read to 12,500 regular church attendants. his associates and prayed with them -a true missionary of the Cross in New Cathedral in Uganda darkest heathendom.

UGANDA has three cathedrals. Ceremony of the 0..0, Africa A fourth is now nearing completion, capable of holding 3,000 wor- THE Oro festival is a heathen shippers. The Baganda people have themselves taken a large share in ceremony of Nigeria, associated its erection and local material has with the worship .of departed spirits. been used. The building is 210 feet It is held annually and lasts eight long, with a central square of 90 days. Flat pieces of iron attached feet, under a 90 foot dome. This by a string to a pole six or eight feet is among a people who, only one gen- long are whirled through the air eration ago, were strangers to Chris- and are supposed to carry the mystianity. terious messages from disembodied spirits. Only men may participate, A Slave Boy In Uganda and as the proceedings take place in the streets, women are not allowed I N Uganda, some village churches to be out during the hours of the are built by the heathen even be- night given over to Oro worship. fore one man in the village can read This restriction has affected the ator understand the rudiments of tendance of women at church. They Christianity. A lad may be found are filled with fear lest some great who has some faint knowledge of catastrophe engulf them if they the Bible, and has learned to pray, should violate this dictum of Oro. so that he can stand in the midst of the heathen and point the way to Last year, however, the British Christ. Rev. A. B. Lloyd, mission- official of the district gave directions ary at Kabarole, relates an incident

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to the native rulers that Christian whole conception involves not merely women were not to be interfered efforts to relieve suffering, but to with, since they were in no way con- prevent it; and the attempt to arouse cerned with the Oro. This will all peoples to a sense of their remark a new era of liberty for girls sponsibility for the welfare of their and women in Nigeria. fellow-beings. The consummation of such a plan would develop a new Midnight Meetings in South Africa fraternity among peoples, and con- tribute to the success of the League EMGWALI is perhaps the most of Nations. difficult mission station in South Africa. The general attitude of the A By Product of Christian Missions people may be summed up thus: "The missionary is young; he knows TRAINING in "stewardship" is next to nothing about our customs. one of the objectives of Chris- Therefore he cannot teach us any- tian missions, and here are some of thing we do not already know." the results achieved. In 1915 Sa- The residents belong to the proudest moan Christians promised to assume of the Xosa tribes. But the outsta- all, mission expenses in the islands tions are more receptive. On moon- in five years. This has been accomlight nights the people may be found plished in three years. $25,000 has sitting around the fire in the head been sent to the London Missionary man's hut, and here the missionary Society, for the expense of the Safinds a favorable opening. Nine moan mission, another sum was cono'clock is the usual time for these tributed for the support of their nahut services to begin and at eleven or tive pastors and $1,450 was raised half past, tea or coffee is handed for missions in other lands. around and at midnight the meeting is resumed for another two hours or The Sunday-schools in Egypt made so. Here is the picture which Rev. a Christmas offering for Armenian D. W. Semple gives: A dirty heathen and Syrian children, amounting to hut, a lantern that furnished more $1l,900-most of it being in coins smoke than light, the people huddled of less than one cent in value. In on the mud floor, mothers trying to Assam, the Christians of the Naga hush their noisy children, dogs, cats Hills responded to a Red Cross apand fowls encroaching on the scanty peal with $250. space and cockroache·s crawling everywhere. The method is fantas- Some Christian business men, natic, but more converts are secured tives of Hongkong, have contributed than in the regular Sunday services. $50,000 for a hospital for their fel- low-countrymen. These Chinese be- MISCELLANEOUS came Christians while working in Australia. This fact has furnished Coordination of Red Cross Work an incentive to the Canadian Presby- terian Church for greater effort THE International Red Cross Com- among the 20,000 Chinese living 111 mission has called a convention British Columbia. of all Red Cross organizations of the world to meet at Geneva thirty days Bible Reading Encouraged in Asia after the declaration of peace, to formulate an extended program of THE Bible is reaching the people their activities in the respective coun- of the Orient through many tries for the betterment of mankind. channels. An Oriental missionary It is proposed to establish at Geneva society has a Bible distributing band a permanent working organization, numbering about a hundred, who in which will continue to formulate and four years visited 10,000,000 Jap· propose lines of Red Cross activity anese homes, leaving Bible portions in the interest of humanity. The in each. The Japanese government has made it a rule to place a copy

of both the Christian and Buddhist Reform Report, which stirred all Scriptures in every prison celL In India last year because of the radical one prison near Tokyo, the Christian reforms advocated, contained this sigwarden says that more than fifty nificant clause: prisoners receive Bible instruction. A Chinese hotel keeper in the great "It is difficult to over-estimate the inland city of Hankow, "the Chicago devoted and creative work which of China," has consented to place a missionary money and enterprise are Chinese Bible in each of the rooms doing in the fields of education, of his hotel. morals and sanitation."

Proposed Federation 01 Bible Societies "Y" Workers Prove Tbeir Courage AT a recent meeting of the Board THE charge that Y.M.e.A. work- of the American Bible Society, ers were not to be found in the it was voted to propose a federation danger zone during the war is refuted of all the Bible Societies of the by the latest figures, which show that world. The annual output of Bibles out of 8,000 Y. M. C. A. workers in is 35,000,000, and even this number the· war, 57 died overseas. Of these is inadequate to the demand, so that 11 were killed in service, 97 were a more efficient prosecution of the gassed and wounded, and 120 were work of Bible distribution is an decorated, cited or honorably menurgency. It seems time for a com- tioned for bravery. In the battle of bination of all the forces whose work the Argonne 700 Y. M. C. A. secis the supply and distribution of the retaries were with their units at the Scriptures. front. Not one of these men u,n!ier thirty was physically fit for military Missionaries and Sanitation service, but the citations show that they carried on with the same spirit I N India the mortality among chil- that characterized Americans in the dren is seven times greater than in trenches. Ten of the number killed England. The average life is twen- were women. ty-two and a half years. In Calcutta, the medical center of India, 62 per "IFThe Printed Page cent of the population die without it were possible," says Dr. medical attention. In Africa and . James L. Barton, "to bring to- China similar conditions prevaiL The gether in one place samples of all non-Christian world is an unsanitary the grammars, dictionaries, hymn world, and wherever the missionary books, Bibles, schoolbooks, and works goes he is the apostle and leader of of general literature of every kind sanitary and hygienic reform. A few and from all parts of the world, years ago the King of Siam was which have been written or transgreatly disturbed because the birth- lated during the last century by misrate of his land was exceeded by the sionaries or under their supervision, deathrate, and appealed to an Ameri- it would make one of the most comcan missionary physician. Compul- plete exhibits of the languages and sory vaccination was the result and dialects spoken by more than fivesoon the death rate dropped below sixths of the people of the world. the birth rate. On the other hand, if there could be collected all that has been done in In Africa, giving up the fetish often this direction by others than mismeans the first step in sanitation. A sionaries, or by those working with swamp supposed to be inhabited by them, we could find but a meager evil spirits is drained, and from its exhibit; showing conclusively how soil is produced an abundant crop indebted we have been and yet are of life-sustaining vegetables. to the missionaries for their persis- tent, scholarly, and accurate en- In India, great advance has been made. The Montague-Chelmsford

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

deavors along philological and liter- There is a man in India whose ary lines." mission expenses run from twelve to fifteen hundred "rupees" a The magnitude of the literary month. He receives three hundred work which missionaries have ac- by appropriation; the remainder he complished is shown by the fact that must raise as best he can. More they have translated the Bible, or extraordinary still, is the fact that portions of it, into five hundred lan- he usually raises it. guages and dialects. OBITUARY NOTICES Home and Foreign Fields. Timothy Richard of China No "Union Hours" for Missionaries THE death on April 18 of Dr. THE missionary formerly worked Timothy Richard in his seventy- months, and even long years for fourth year has removed one of the a single convert, and, when he had se- most influential of modern missioncured him, had only a single illiter- aries to China: He went out fortyate man from the lower classes. five years ago as a representative Now he has accessible millions of of the Baptist Missionary Society, lower class people and an increas- ·and because of his service was given ing number of men and women, the rank of a mandarin of the highwho are already the great leaders est class. His counsel was sought among their countrymen. The pres- again and again by princes and minent equipment is adapted largely for isters of state, and his wide influence dealing with the man of the lower gave him oportunity to proclaim the classes, and for dealing with him Word of God with great power. Dr. individually. Slowly the organiza- Richard was at the head of the tion has been expanded. There are Christian Literature Society for larger opportunities for personal many years, and together with his evangelism, which the last few years associates, published 300 volumes. and decades have brought. Schools, hospitals and publishing houses have Abbie P. Ferguson of Africa been added-designed to care for work already under way. Most of FROM Wellington, Cape Colony, the missionaries on the field are tied South Africa, comes the news of down to the direction of these insti- the death of Dr. Abbie P. Ferguson, .tutions. They must supervise the president emeritus of Hugenot Colchurches and the native pastors; lege. Miss Ferguson was born in run the hospital; manage the print- Whatley, Mass., and after graduating press; keep accounts; and, in the ing from Mt. Holyoke College, fortygreater proportion of fields, cultivate seven years ago, went to South Afan American constituency to meet rica with Miss Anna Bliss, to found their increasing needs for more the Hugenot Seminary for Women, money. Many missionaries are com- which later developed into Hugenot pelled, aside from their own salaries, College. She retired from the active to finance a large part of their work. presidency in 1910.

And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint. Luke xviii. I.

Prayer opens the soul to God. Prayer opens the life to the workings of infinite grace. And now I see why the Christian soldier should be so urgently counseled to pray. Prayer keeps open his lines of communication. Prayer keeps him in touch with his base of supplies. Without prayer he is isolated by the flanking movements of the world, the flesh and the devil, and he will speedily give out in the dark and cloudy day. "Men ought always to pray and not to faint."–J. H. JOWETT.

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

China Mission Year Book. 1918. My Chinese Days. By Gulielma F. Edited by E. C. Lobenstine and Alsop. Illustrated. 8vo. 271 pp. A. L. Warnshuis. 12mo. 429 pp. $2.00 net. Little, Brown & Co. Kwang Hsueh Publishing House, 1919. Shanghai, and Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York. $2.50 Four years as a young woman net. physician in China, with eyes to see, a mind to think and heart to The China Mission Year Book feel, gave Dr. Alsop rich material has become a recognized institution, for these remarkably vivid and fasan essential to our knowledge of cinating sketches of Chinese life China and its problems. The ninth and character. For the most part annual issue contains some very she tells her own experiences-advaluable articles on the general ventures in dark quarters, night situation-the constitutional de- visits to palatial homes, confidences velopment, the floods and their re- from almond eyed sisters. There lief, Chinese laborers in France and are both humor and pathos here, but opium. The various churches and chiefly there is life-the real life of their missions are described, not in the Chinese woman pictured as only a perfunctory way but with refer- a woman physician with literary ence to particular features-the ability can describe it. The chap- Presbyterian Union, the United ters make excellent reading for Lutheran Church, Church order in home or missionary circles and the the C. 1. M., Administration in the book is a valuable supplemental C. M. S., etc. There are also sec- volume for the year's study course. tions on evangelism, religious education, medical work and the China New Life Currents in China. By medical Board, literature, etc. In Mary Ninde Gamewell. Illusthe appendices we have a valuable trated. Maps and charts. 12mo. bibliography, various official docu- 216 pp. Missionary Education ments and other information, such Movement. 1919. as Roman Catholic statistics for China. Finally there are the sta- A new study book on China must tistics and charts relating to Prot- have some special reason for existestant missions. ence. The reasons here are the changing situation, the emphasis on The year book is a model for medical missions, and the importother mission areas. Every stu- ance of the native church. China is dent of China and of missions in a republic in the making; there is China should have a copy. The still disorder and unrest; the relacontributors include over forty tion to Japan and the rest of Asia authorities representing many de- is not yet determined. But China nominations, nations and specialists. has latent power for good or for There is still too much denomina- evil. The missionaries are the tional division in this survey. The greatest force in developing the year book would be still more valu- good. able if it studied the needs of China, as a whole, with less reference to Mrs. Gamewell devotes one denominational work and more ref- chapter 'to the changes and outlook in China; another to the achieveence to specific present problems ments of western medical service and needs and how they may be (the China Medical Board alone is supplied. spending millions of dollars); an- 636 other on Chinese leadership in thirty years in a small mission stamedicine; and another on preven- tion in South East Africa, never gotive measures. Other chapters re- ing more than twenty miles from fer to economic and industrial her humble home, and seldom seechanges, education, social progress ing another white face. She first and the Church. The book is went to South Africa in 1879 as packed full of information. Miss Moir, but after her marriage to Mr. Forsyth and his death by The New Opportunity of the Church. drowning in South Africa, she be- Robert E. Speer. 16mo. 111 came a volunteer missionary of the pages. 60c. The MacMillan Co. United Free Church of Scotland. 1919. Her income was only $200 a year, but she refused to accept additional This little volume is a brief con- salary or gifts. sideration of some of the facts and problems due to the war-especially The mission station, Xolobe, was in reference to the beliefs and the responsibility of Christians. The in a wild country away from white lasf of the five chapters takes up settlements and full of unrestrained "the War Aims and Foreign Mis- heathenism. The ignorance, cruelty, sions." The moral aims are de- immorality and intemperance were fined as (1) to put an end to war appalling, but Mrs. Forsyth won and its burdens; (2) to "assure hu- her way among the people by her man freedom; (3) to establish inter- sympathy and helpfulness. Though national righteousness; (4) to use not a medical missionary she was strength for human service; and (5) regarded as a skilled physician. to prepare a way for an order of truth and justice and brotherhood. Mrs. Forsyth's work reveals the Mr. Speer shows what Christian missions have already done in pro- great value and effectiveness of a moting these aims and how the consecrated life, even where it is hope of the future is in the spiritual not marked by unusual talents, or aims and power that lie at the heart where there is no special equipof Christianity. If we mean what ment and organization. The station we claimed to mean in entering at Xolobe would be considered inthe war, it behooves us to prove it significant by many who regard by our missionary activity. machinery and magnitude as a sign of success. A missionary visitor Christina Forsyth of Fingoland, by describes the station as consisting W. P. Livingstone. Illustrated. of a "tin schoolhouse, a few Kaffir 12mo. 246 pp. $1.50. George H. huts, and a simple two-room mis- Doran Co., New York. 1919. sion building." At the time of Mrs. Forsyths' return to Scotland in 1917 Where is Fingoland, and who is at the age of 74, the station had Christina Forsyth? Few people in become a fully equipped mission America could answer either ques- with a fine church building, a day tion. It is answered in the biog- school with four teachers and an atraphy written .by the author of tendance of about 140, Sunday "Mary Slessor of Calabar," and the services, Sunday-school, a young answer is well worth knowing, for woman's class and a week day the story of this life has in it ele- prayer-meeting all carried on by the ments that make Mary Slessor, John office bearers she had trained. G. Paton and Robert Moffat fasci., There is also a branch of the Young nating life stories. Women's Christian Association. Mrs. Forsyth, in short, civilized the Mrs. Forsyth is described as per- district, gave the people a knowlhaps the most isolated missionary edge of God and brought many of her time. She lived alone for scores to the feet of Christ.

How did she do it? Read 'the biography to learn her method-a captivating. The Junior stories lone widow in the midst of degraded center around the names of Christ, heathenism. the Cornerstone, the Good Shepherd, etc., and relate to missionary inci- A History of Latin America. By dents in all lands. There is fortun- William Warren Sweet. Illus- ately no separation between "home" trated. 20 maps. 8vo. 283 pp. and "foreign"-all the world is one $3.00. The Abingdon Press, New field, as Jesus Christ is one Lord York. 1919. and has one Church.

As a text book for classes in Foreign Magic. By Jean Carter secular history this is a good brief Cochran. Illustrated. 12mo. 191 outline study by the professor of pp. Missionary Education Movehistory in DePauw University. The ment. 1919. author begins with a description of the Spanish and Portuguese back- These stories of China, full of life ground, the natural aspects and and color, bring us into intimate native races, the exploration, colo- and friendly touch with things nization and conquest. After a chap- Chinese as the missionary sees ter on two centuries of Spanish them. The "foreign magic" is the rule, come the wars of independence Christian touch that changes things and the establishment of republics. -physically and spiritually. Miss The study is topical and historic Cochran's year in China and her adrather than racial or national. The ditional points of contact through space devoted to morals and re- letters and friends have been used ligion is very limited, but contains to good advantage. The stories are enough to show that. the South worth reading for young and old. Americans of all classes need Christian teaching and practical Christian Friends of Ours. By Elizabeth morals. Colson. Illustrated. 8vo. 86 pp. Missionary Education Movement. Primary Mission Stories and Junior N ew York. 1918. Mission Stories. By Margaret T. Applegarth. Illustrated. 12mo. These stories about Billy and 343 pages and 406 pages. $1.00 Bertha are for young children of net each. Board of Publication primary age. They tell of friends of the Reformed Church in Amer- and helpers in China and India, in ica. New York. 1918. England and America-all workers who have been busy making things There is no excuse for a failure to help others. They are interestto interest children in missions ing and informing little stories full when we have such a queen among of Christian spirit. story tellers as Miss Applegarth. The two volumes, with fifty-two The Red Triangle in the Changing stories each, are intended for chil- Nations. By Seven Association dren of junior and primary ages. Workers. 12mo. 125 pp. 75 cents. They not only have catchy rhymes Association Press. 1918. and interesting facts in story form which children can understand, but These seven chapters tell the the stories create a sympathetic story of Y. M. C. A. work in Japan, attitude toward missions. China, India, the Philippines, South America, Mexico and France. They The volumes begin with some point out clearly the work larger very helpful words to teachers giv- than the war work, in which the ing ideas on how to use the stories Association has been and is enand the interesting illustrated "take gaged. It is a service that will conhome cards." The primary stories tinue for many years. relate to different countries and are The great moral and social needs scenes, its history, customs, re· of these lands are revealed by ligions, the devastating rule of the workers who know from experience Turk, the recent conquest and the dangers and opportunities of the present need. It is interesting read· present day. The results of Associa- ing and has a message. tion work abroad are remarkable, but perhaps a just criticism of the The Guide Book. 1918-1919. The volume would be that the writers American Baptist Foreign Mismake the Y. M. C. A. appear too sionary Society. 25 cents. 158 great a factor in solving the prob- pages. lems of these countries. 'The vol- This Annual Hand Book gives ume is especially useful for promoting interest in the foreign work of the main facts regarding the work the Association and enlisting men of the Society-its history, organiza· and money in its support. tion; work in various lands and finances. The maps are excellent The Romance of the Red Triangle. and the information varied and use- Sir Arthur K. Yapp. 8vo., 195 ful. pp. $1.00 net. George H. Doran Co. 1918. The Achievements of Christianity.

Arthur Yapp was the Secretary of By J. K. Mozley, M. D. 16mo. the London Y. M. C. A. at the outbreak of the war and the man who 86 pp. 80 cents. The Macmilplaced the Association at the service lan Co., 1918. of the British Army. For his effi- "History is His Story" and Dr. cient help he has been knighted and Mozley traces the connection be· here tells the story of the achieve- tween Christian teaching and the ments of the Association workers world's progress. It is a brief and in the war. It is indeed a romance thoughtful study of religious and, notwithstanding the criticism achievement, political and social inthat has been showered on the fluences, Christianity and the arts, Y. M. C. A., the fighters or war and the development of Christian workers can never repay the debt character. they owe to the unselfish service rendered. Sir Arthur describes The Church and the Great War. simply, but graphically, the en- By Rev. Worth M. Tippy. 12mo. trance of the British "Y" into the 139 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. service, the difficulties encountered, Revell Co., 1918. the women workers and their work, the experiences at the front 'fhe war has passed, but its inand in the task of reconstruction. fluence and lessons abide. May Many will not agree with Sir these never need to be repeated. Arthur in his views of the effective- Dr. Tippy's study of the relation of ness of the religious work of the the Church to the war and its mis- Y. M. C. A. in the war, but all must sion to those engaged in it is aladmire the spirit of service mani- ready out of date because the situafested. tion has changed. As a backward look and- a survey of past oppor- tunity it is still of value.

Dawn in Palestine. By Wm. Can- The Whole Truth About Alcohol. tor. 12mo. 96 pp. 40 cents By George Elliot Flint. 12mo. paper. Macmillian Co. New York. 294 pp. $1.50 net. Macmillan 1918. Co. 1919.

This timely book refreshes our There will be a decided difference minds on the Holy Land-its sacred of opinion as to the appropriateness of the title of this volume. It 1913, to 102,714 kegs in September, is not the whole truth, some may 1914. Drunkards were made into even question if it is more than the men and paupers became independ- half-truth about alcohol. The ent.

author favors temperance, but not total abstinence or prohibition. Mr.' Poems of Pep and Point for Public Speakers. By Will H. Brown. Flint refers to reformers as "ex- 8vo. 324 pp. $1.50. Standard tremists" and "usually a nuisance." Publishing Co., Cincinnati, 1918. The personal element enters into the book too largely to make it of real value as a dispassionate scien- These verses are of varying merit and are arranged under subjects tific treatise. Mr. Flint describes alcohol in its alphabetically. There are six hunvarious connections, denounces pro- dred or more and .almost any hibition, favors the saloon as the speaker seeking for verses to quote "working man's club" and in gen- can find something appropriate eral endeavors to make a case for either in poetry or doggerel.

alcoholic drinks and for the use of alcohol as medicine. He omits en- Christian Americanization. By Chartirely a candid statement of facts les Alvin Brooks. 12mo. 160 pp. that show the evil influence of 40 cents, paper. 75 cents, cloth. strong dring on infant mortality, Missionary Education Movement. on industrial efficiency, on cost of 1919. food, on accident, on immorality and crime. We need some other writer The war revealed, among other things, the great need and value of to tell us the whole truth about Americanization for our foreign alcohol. population. It has also revealed, to Trapped in Black Russia. By Ruth those who have eyes to see, the Pierce. 16mo. 149 pp. $1.25. great task before the Church in Houghton Mifflin Co., 1918. making America Christian. It is ap- propriate that the study text book These letters from Russia were on home missions this year should written in 1915 and appeared first in take up this topic, and no more the Atlantic M O1tthly. They are vivid capable writer could have been pictures of the disorder, injustice selected than the secretary of City and cruelty that followed the Rus- and Foreign Speaking Missions of sian Revolutions. Mrs. Pierce is the American Baptist Home Misthe wife of a business man in Rou- sion Society. mania, but was caught and imprisoned as a spy when visiting Russia. Dr. Brooks shows clearly the The story is well told. present conditions that face us in the millions of people in America Russian Prohibition. By Ernest Gor- who are of foreign birth or foreign don. Pamphlet. 79 pp. 25 cents. parentage-people, many of whom American Issue Publishing Co., speak foreign languages and have Vesterville, Ohio. 1916. foreign ideals and religions. The task before the American nation is The facts about the Russian pro- to assimilate and educate them.

hibition legislation in 1914, and its The task before the Christian Church effects on the people, are clearly set is to promote a unity in loyalty, forth by Mr. Gordon who has al- ideals and religion; and service ready placed us in his debt by his which finds its center, its aim and valuable book on "Anti-Alcoholic its motive pOwer in Jesus Christ.

Movements in Europe." In Russia Dr. Brooks shows the need and how the consumption of vodka dropped it may be met. The bibliography from 9,232,921 kegs in September, at the end is full and well selected.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1917

Leonard was for over twenty-five years Associate Editor of the

He was born on July 20, 1834, and was for some years a Congregational Home Missionary in Utah. He died at his home in Oberlin, Ohio, on Friday morning January 26, 1917. He was well known as a missionary historian and statistican.

MISSIONARY

EVIEWife VOL. MARCH, 1917 NUMBER THREE XL SIGNS OF THJETXMES THE UNITED STATES AND SIAM SIAM enjoys the good will and friendly feeling of all the world, but she has no more earnest and sincere friends than the people of the United States. Her just and patient conduct in international relationships, the freedom and happiness of her people under their government, and the cordiality of the relations between the American citizens-almost entirely missionary-in Siam, and both the government and the people, have fostered and strengthened the special go~d will of America toward the Siamese. As has been the case with Chosen, the chief relationship has been through the Christian missionaries, and in consequence the problems have not arisen which are likely to grow out of the collision of commercial or political interests.

When the first treaty between the United States Government and Siam was negotiated in 1856, Dr. Wood, of the American Embassy, who was later surgeon-general of the navy, wrote that "the unselfish kindness of the American missionaries, their patience, sincerity and faithfulness, have won the confidence and esteem of the natives, and in some degree transferred those sentiments to the nation represented by the missionary and prepared the way for the free and national intercourse now commencing. It was very evident that much of the apprehension they felt in taking upon themselves the responsibilities of a treaty with us would be diminished if they could have the Rev. Mr. Mattoon as the first United States Consul to set the treaty in motion."

In I 87 I the Regent of Siam frankly told Mr. Seward, the United States Consul-General at Shanghai, ."Siam has not been disciplined by English and French guns as China has, hut the country has been opened by missionaries."

The Siamese Government has often given expression to this deep

appreciation of the spirit and work of the missionaries. During the reign of the present king's father there were many utterances like the following: "Many years ago the American missionaries came here. They came before any other Europeans, and they taught the Siamese to speak and read the English language. The American missionaries have always been just and upright men. They have never meddled in the affairs of government, nor created any difficulty with the Siamese. They have lived with the Siamese just as if they belonged to the nation. The government of Siam has great love and respect for them, and h",s no fear whatever concerning them. When there has been difficulty of any kind, the missionaries have many times rendered valuable assistance. For this reason the Siamese have loved and respected them for a long time. The Americans have also taught the Siamese many things." The missionaries brought the printing press, modern education, the hospital, the use of quinine and vaccination and the care of the leper to Siam. "Your missionaries first brought civilization to my country," said the present Minister of Foreign Affairs. And some years ago, at a banquet given in honor of Prince Damrong, then the leading statesman of Siam, the prince said to the American Minister in a voice to be heard by all present: "Mr. King, I want to say to you that we have great reo spect for your American mis.sionaries in our country, and appreciate very highly the work that they are doing for our people. I want this to be understood by everyone, and if you are in a position to let it be known to your countrymen, I wish you would say this for me. The work of your people is excellent."

The present king, who was educated in England, has been equally cordial in his expressions, and has now sent a number of Siamese students to colleges and universities in America. Among them has come his own brother, who, although one of the highest princes in the land, desires to be treated in America as a private citizen, and who is applying himself to a long seven-year course of study in sanitation and hygiene with a view to returning to devote himself to meeting the conditions of life in Siam. It has required no small measure of courage for one of the leading princes of the kingdom to choose such a sphere of activity, and all who have met him have been greatly pleased with his modesty, his good sens~, and his ability. At a recent dinner in New York, where he was the guest of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, he gave renewed expressions to the friendly feeling of the Siamese Government toward the American missionaries, praising their careful abstention from all political interference, their sincere and unselfish efforts to serve the Siamese, and the purity and consistency of their lives as representatives of Christianity.

It is greatly to be desired that the present group of Siamese students should make such friends and gain such help from their studies in America that larger numbers will follow them to take back to their own land the best that America can give. Christian people in the com-

OF THE

munities where the students are living have a distinct Christian duty of helpfulness and friendship toward them.

PROMISES FOR MEXICO THE withdrawal of American troops from Mexico and the appoint- ment of Mr. Fletcher as United States representative to the de facto government of Carranza is the result of the joint deliberations of the American-Mexican Commission. What will be the ultimate effect is yet to be seen. The Mexicans should recognize in these concessions the helpful spirit of the United States and the desire to avoid the use of superior power to enforce rights. It is unfortunately true that the United States has spent some $200,000,000 in the unsuccessful pursuit of Villa and in the protection of the Mexican Border from armed raids.

Many in the United States are working to preserve the peace and to create confidence in the Carranza government. The Mexican-American League, under the lead of Dr. David Starr Jordan, has recently issued a pamphlet to explain the progress which Mexico has made since the outbreak of the Revolution. The pamphlet says: "Communal lands have been restored to the Indians, a sixteen-year factory limit for children established, arbitration courts, minimum wage, eight-hour day, and needed divorce legislation, are all in running order. There are in Latin America twenty times as many schools in existence as five years ago. President Carranza has sent to the United States 500 teachers for advanced normal instruction. Laws have been passed against bull fights, cock fights, and, in many states, drinkshops have been suppressed.' , Encouraging news comes also from the evangelical mission reports. AIexico, the Methodist organ, speaks of 700 girls in its Puebla school and 600 in that at Pachuca. Several able men in the State schools are on the teaching faculty. Mr. Davis of the Baptist Mission says that 200 new converts have come into the membership of the mission-seventy of whom are already baptized. "We have a big doctrinal class which meets every Monday night. It is the most enthusiastic class I have ever taught. .These new converts want to get as far as possible from Rome." Mr. Fritts of Chihuahua mentions a canvass for new members which the Young Men's Christian Association of that place conducted. The Roman Catholic priest publicly warned the people to have nothing to do with the enterprise, but more than 1,000 new members signed, everyone paying fees three months in advance. People are much more accessible to the Gospel than in former years.

The revolution has continued to make it impossible to carry out the missionary program for Mexico. The Constitutionalists only nominally control the country, for outside of the larger centers bandits roam

at will, and very little effort is made to get rid of them except when they molest the lines of communication. A correspondent writes to the Bap- tist World: "The Constitutionalists have abolished the constitution which they were supposed to be fighting to uphold, and there is now no other law than that of the will of the military chiefs. The people, seeking by force of arms to rid themselves of the dictatorship of Diaz, have fastened upon themselves a dictatorship still more arbitrary. The economic situation is critical in the extreme. The masses. were in Paradise in the times of Diaz compared with their misery and suffering now.

"Yet good has been accomplished. The power of the priests has been broken, although by no means annihilated. The common people have learned that no dictatorship can sustain itself perpetually, even though it cover itself with the seamless robe of religion or clothe itself in the sheep's clothing of constitutionalism. But in the country at large, by the mere fiat of the first chief, the national pastime of bull-baiting was abolished, and in some States the military governors have effectually suppressed the traffic in alcoholic liquors. A small amount of land has also been divided among the common people, though not much, and some of the egidos or communal lands have been restored to the Indian villages. But as a whole the revolution lacks that moral motive which would make it the success it might be.

"Evangelical work has suffered the inevitable consequences of a condition of revolution, lawlessness and brigandage. The American missionary societies, under the idea that their responsibility for the safety of their workers was greater than their responsibility for the work, recalled their missionary workers. Many schools of all grades from primary to theological have closed. Outlying stations have been abandoned, and the work in general has been greatly interfered with. Yet our churches in the larger cities have had a most prosperous year. The workers on the field are agreed that there never was a time when the people were so ready to hear the Gospel as at present. Bibles, Testaments and tracts are eagerly accepted and read with avidity. There seems to be a general expectation of a great movement toward evangelical Christianity in the near future. Various denominations are planning a union theological seminary and college, and a fusion of their missionary work."

STRUGGLE FOR PROGRESS IN HONDURAS SOME Latin American States are endeavoring to lift themselves by their boot straps. It cannot be done. There is need of a power from without or new life within. Last year the Department of Public Instruction in Honduras made a spasmodic effort to educate the neglected and primitive Sambos and other aborigines along the malarial coast of "The Mosquitia." Much of this great "un-

known," the largest and least known part of Honduras, awaits her Livingstone and Stanley. Four or five teachers were equipped with schools for primary work. This is good, but it should be supplemented by an evangelical Gospel-the only true regenerator and hope for such unfortunates.

Last year Jesuits were expelled from Honduras as they were making an attempt to impose another Bishop upon the poverty-stricken people.

The Government is now making spasmodic efforts to improve material conditions. A good macadamized road is being built from the Capital northward, 125 miles toward the railroad, which extends inland from Puerto Cortes some 65 miles. A big theater building, which the city needed about as badly as a small rural school needs a big brass band, has been put up with amazing speed. If these $200,000 had been expended upon a good graded road north to the coast new life-blood would quickly flow into this sequestered and rather self-complacent "Athens." The principal business mail of the capital city now comes in once, sometimes twice a week, on the back of an Indian! If the government money that is invested in the Boanilla Theater were invested instead in soII"ie good fruit steamers plying between the North Coast and New Orleans, Mobile and Galveston, by which private parties could market their produce, the country would soon feel the benefits.

Unfortunately, Honduras has been caught by the sophistry of government control, ownership and revenue, by means of the traffic in intoxicants. Since millions of bananas rot for want of transportation facilities, a mistaken remedy was propounded by which these decaying bananas could be converted into aguardiente, the intoxicant by which the country is already cursed. The two products most fatal to the welfare of the Republic are aguardiente (native rum) and tobacco. The sagacity and courage of the Governors of Yucatan and Sonora in MeXICO, who have put a ban on tobacco, are qualities needed in Honduras.

Another evil is the recently organized national lottery, which was doubtless instituted to check the flow of thousands and thousands of pesos pouring into the coffers of the Salvador lotteries. The Government winks at the great immorality and the example and temptation to gambling that is set before the people. Honduras should also suppress immoral pictures and vile literature. The moral corruption of the youth seems as universal as it is abominable and degrading.

We believe that the authorities measurably recognize and deplore the existence of some of these evils, but know not how to begin the campaigns of reformation and purging. When the life of the body politic is at low ebb morally it takes rare courage and skill to play the reformer. They need the courage to undertake these reforms speedily, but there is no hope that this will be done effectively until there is a better knowledge of God through Jesus Christ.

DEVELOPMENTS IN PORTO RICO WORKERS in Porto Rico may well be encouraged in considering the progress which has been made there in the last few years. Illiteracy, superstition, a low moral standard, fanaticism, and open opposition confronted those who came as the pioneer messengers of the Gospel. Then only fifteen per cent of the population could read or write. This has been raised more than twenty per cent and is stead· ily rising. At that time only six per cent of the children of school age were in attendance at school. Now the splendid schools in every town and barrio of the island are filled.

It may be said that it is too much to count this as a result of the Gospel, yet it is indirectly so. Less fanaticism and open opposition exist. Because of the fruits of the Gospel and the general diffusion of knowledge which has come through improved educational advantages, there is a greater spirit of tolerance on the part of all and of sympathy and friendly interest from many. Where it was impossible to get any recognition whatsoever from the press toward evangelical work, now the leading periodicals send their reporters and photographers to religious conferences.

All of these might be mentioned as results of the Gospel as a moral force. Its direct influence upon the religious life of those it has touched and blessed is seen in the churches, Bible schools and Young People's Societies which have been established throughout the island.

DEVELOPMENT OF INDIAN LEADERS I NDIGENOUS Christianity with native leadership is the goal of missionary endeavor. It is therefore encouraging that the past year has shown an increase of forty-five per cent in the secretarial staff of the National Council of the Young Men's Christian Association in India. Eighty.five new secretaries have been secured during the year, making a total of 275. The largest portion of these was sent from abroad through the efforts of Mr. Edward S. Carter. Twenty promising young Indians have been taken on the staff during the year as probationers looking forward to the secretaryship. Of these all but two or three have already been engaged by local Associations for a period of years. More encouraging than numbers is the advanced position of responsibility which many of the Indian secretaries have taken.

Scarcely three months of 19 I 6 had passed when it seemed necessary for Mr. Carter, the senior national general secretary, to go to England and America to recruit more secretaries and raise aaditional funds. In February he sailed, and left Mr. Paul, an Indian, in entire charge of the work, both British and Indian. During Mr. Carter's absence Mr. Paul guided the Movement with the utmost prudence and ability, so that it had advanced in all directions by the time of Mr. Carter's return. Mr. Paul is an example of what Indian leaders may accomplish.

THE WORLD TURNING TO CHRIST?

ANSWERS to this question will vary according to one's viewpoint and understanding of what "turning to Christ" means. There is unquestionably an increasing appreciation in all lands of many of the ideals and blessings of Christian civilization. A writer in a recent number of a secular magazine declares that Christianity is conquering the world. He declares that in Korea there is an average of 3,000 converts a week; in China 7,000 students, scholars and officials are enrolled in Bible classes; in Japan evangelism is winning thousands; in India the mass movement is enrolling 150,000 candidates for baptism, and whole villages are turning to Christ. Afrka has single churches with memberships of 10,000, and even South America is showing signs of evangelical awakening. There are enough signs of the working of God's Spirit in the world to encourage everyone who works and prays for the coming of God's Kingdom on earth.

On the other hand, there is far too much worldliness in the Church and too much ungodliness in so-called Christian lands to give ground for complacency or satisfaction with present conditions. The world can never be termed Christian, even in outward life, until the marriage tie is held sacred, while dishonesty is countenanced in business, and selfseeking rules in politics, until white slavery is unknown and intemperance is ostracised. The world will be Christian only when man's laws are identical with God's laws and man's conduct is in harmony with them, when God's Name is hallowed, God's Word is known and obeyed, and God's Day is sacred to rest, worship and Christian service. When will this time come? It is worth working for and praying for, but it will not be ushered in by wholesale movements for political and social reforms. It will come when Christ Himself comes to reign in the hearts and lives of men.

THE WAR AS A STIMULUS TO MISSIONS THE great opportunities which the European conflict presents for furthering Christianity, that have been mentioned in the REVIEW, are also revealed in the recent visit to the front in France by Mr. J. H. Oldham, editor of the International Review of Missions.

His recent book, "The WorId and the Gospel," has been read and pondered over by soldiers in their hours of respite from shot and sheIla fact that is an augury of good for the future of British Missions.

Still more directly stimulating were the instructions recently give~ to outgoing missionaries of the Church Missionary Society, when attention was called to the lessons of the war that are applicable to the pres-

ent mIssIOnary situation. The great principle of co-operation and corporate action taught by the unity of the Allies must be fundamental in this enterprise if missions are to succeed. The missionaries were told the value of unity in diversity; the value of united enterprises, like the union language schools, the Madras Christian College for Women and the union of Chinese medical missions to provide proper medical instruction for that Republic; above all, the supreme need of an intimate spirit of brotherhood is taught by the war. The importance of the indigenous Church becoming self-propagating and the urgent need for equipping natives themselves as ministers and leaders in their own communities was illustrated by Britain's sending her armies to France, "not to deliver her, but to assist her to deliver herself."

Strategy in missions is also to be learned from the present conflict. India needs it for her problems in great mass movements, and in the Christian approach to Moslems and others there. CHina is confronted by questions such as these: Which party must be won first, old or new China? Which work must go forward, the old village evangelization, or the new work for students? The need of co-operation among women in their work, just as men are laboring together, must prove equally strategic. Rev. E. S. Woods, Chaplain of the Forces, struck another chord, that of a holy spiritual world warfare. He sounded the appeal from the "Prince Leader" for soldiers of the Cross to strive for worldwide issues in this time, when history is working out on broader lines, and when world crisis may lead to world redemption.

"The thing which is over and over again deciding the fate of engagements, where the other factors are more or less balanced, is that triumph of light-hearted joyousness which has been one of the revelations of the war. Vhat is the secret of this characteristic joy manifested broadcast in types of character as far removed as English and Colonial, French and Russian? It would seem to have three conditions and to appear wherever the three are present all together. First, a great and worthy cause; second, full and complete sacrifice for that cause; third, leadership that inspires confidence. Given these three, and you will also find this joy, which is a very harbinger of victory."

Such advice, given by the Society to its outgoing candidates, and such manifest proofs that these three may be in every missionary's life, are stimulating to American missionaries as well as to those from Great Britain.

DELAVAN L. LEONARD-MISSIONARY HISTORIAN F EW men have done more, in a quiet unostentatious way, by the • use of mind and pen for the missionary cause than was done by Delavan L. Leonard, who was called to his reward from his home in Oberlin, Ohio, on the morning of January 26th of this year. Dr.

Leonard was for over a quarter of a century the statistician and news editor of the REVIEW. It was his painstaking effort that first gathered

COMMENT

the yearly statistics from all the Protestant Missionary Societies of the world, and tabulated them for the use of students. These yearly statistics, printed in the REVIEW, have been for twenty-five years the basis of comparison in studying foreign missionary progress. Dr. Leonard for many years examined some three hundred papers and magazines a month to take from them the cream of missionary news and the most interesting facts and incidents. Even at the age of eighty-two, when his eyesight was rapidly failing, his appetite for missionary intelligence was as keen as ever, and he was as eager to gather up and serve the best items discovered in his daily search for the benefit of our readers. He was the author of several well-known standard volumes, including: "A Hundred Years of Missions" ; "Missionary Annals of the Nineteenth Century," and "The Story of Oberlin."

Delavan Levant Leonard was next to the youngest of fourteen children of Thomas and Betsy Peck ILeonard. He was born on July 20, 1834, on a farm in Pendleton, Niagara County, New York. His parents were earnest Christians, and after a district schooling, the young lad decided to study for the ministry. He entered the Union School at Lockport, N. Y., and from there went to Hamilton College at Clinton. It was here that he first formed what became a life-long friendship with Arthur T. Pierson. Both boys were working their way through college,' and later through Union Seminary, New York City, and the young man from the farm and the lad from the city each saw in the other sterling qualities of courage, honesty, thrift and high ideals of Christian service' that drew forth respect and admiration.

Arthur T. Pierson was called to large city churches and prominent leadership in foreign missionary campaigns. Delavan Leonard served smaller, but needy fields in Connecticut, Wisconsin, Illinois, Missouri and Minnesota, and then became Congregational Home Missionary Superintendent for Utah, Montana, Idaho and Western Wyoming. He lived in Salt Lake City from 1881 to 1887, and became an authority on Home Missions and on Mormonism as it is in theory and in practice. He endured hardship as a good soldier of Jesus Christ during those pioneer 'days. Many long hours were spent in summer arid winter in stage coaches on the western plains as he visited small churches and explored the country to see where missions were most needed.

In 1887, Dr. Leonard moved to Oberlin, Ohio, where two sons were attending college. He became pastor of a Congregational church in Bellevue, and later Secretary of various Church and Missionary Societies. In 1890, he became Associate Editor of THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OF THE WORLD, and so continued until his death.

Dr. Leonard was a diligent worker, a faithful friend and a humbleminded follower of Christ. His physical heart weakened after eightytwo years of service, but his heart of loving devotion to God and man beat strong even to the end of his earthly journey. Then the Master called him to cross the river of death easily where the ford was narrow and shallow, and he entered into the unlimited Life beyond.

SCOTCH MEMBERS OF THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE IN

(From a photograph loaned hy the founder 01 the League_ MIS_ Charles M. Alexander)

God's Battle-Line

Two Crowded Years of Work and Witness Among the Soldiers BY MRS. GRACE PETTMAN POFT, BRIGHTO~, ENGLAND Mrs. Pout, as a loyal English q].'oman, ltas avoided tlte mention of names of places that might embarrass Iter country in the present conflict. She gives, ho'wever, a graphic story of Christian service in the midst 0/ 'War.-EDITOR.

'TWO years and six months ago, when, out of the silence of a sum- mer midnight, the word WAR! flashed round the world, the word rang out as a challenge to the Church of God to awake-to mobilize its forces-to shoulder arms and be about the business of the King ~f kings. In a few hours the whole nation suddenly sprang to "Attention I" Armies of men flocked to the colors. Within a few hours, too, the forces of God's Far-Flung Battle-Line were being marshalled for the spiritual conflict: plans of campaign were drawn up, men and women were on their knees seeking special enduement of Power from on High for the great opportunity thrust suddenly upon them-for that this war has brought unparalleled opportunity and unparalleled victory to the Gospel, and the Word of God, none can deny.

To crowd into a short article a record of all the Christian service that has been done among the warring nations would be to attempt a task impossible-one can only touch a point here and there, and cry in wonder and praise: "What hath God wrought?" The front rank in this battle-line of gospel effort in the midst of a world at war is, of course, occupied by those societies which have been distributing the Scriptures.

THE WORD OF GOD ITSELF The Scripture Gift Mission easily surpasses all records for actual numbers, for in the first two crowded years of war service they have distributed about se'l;enteen millionJ of '''Active Service'" Testaments, "Khaki" and "Navy" gospels and text-books, in eighty-eight languages, including all the tongues of nations engaged in the war, at a cost of £70)000 ($350,000) -the free-will offerings of God's people. Such a record is unique, and the story of the distribution would fill a volume. Soon after war broke out the late revered Lord Roberts wrote the now famous autograph message which is inserted in the millions of Gospels and Testaments issued by the Scripture Gift Mission. It is as follows: "1 ask you to put your trust in God. He will watch over you, and strengthen you. You will find in this 'little Book guidance when you are in health, comfort when you are in sickness, and strength when you are in adversity.

"ROBERTS, F.M."

Shortly after penning these words Lord Roberts was called to his eternal reward, but the message he gave to our soldiers still goes on. Admiral Sir John J ellicoe also kindly autographed two verses to be inserted in the Testaments and Gospels issued to the men in His Majesty's navy: H.M.S. IRON DUKE "Be strong arid of good courage, be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed; for the Lord thy God is with thee whithersoever thou goest. Honour all men.

Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the King. "Yours very truly, "JOHN ]ELLIeOE."

At the end of each Gospel a few familiar hymns are printed, and a decision form, which reads: . "Being convinced that I am a sinner, and belie'ving that Christ died for me, I now accept lfim as my personal Sa'uiour, and with His help I intend to confess Him before men."

What this has meant to thousands of soldiers when face to face with danger and death can be judged by the fact that a lance-corporal wrote from the trenches "Somewhere in France," enclosing a British Treasury note for £I, dirty and crumpled, looking as if it had been through many engagements, to help send out more Gospels to his com- rades. This lance-corporal said it was part of his work to go and reverently tend the bodies of those who had laid down their lives upon the battle-field, to collect their belongings and search their pockets. He found in nearly every case that the man possessed an "Active Service" Testament containing Lord Roberts' message, but the most cheering thing about it was that the men had signed the Decision Form! In- deed, in the case of one young officer, whose body had been stripped of every identification mark before it was found, the only clue to his name was his signature to this Decision Form in an "Active Service" Gospel, and this, sent back to England, brought comfort and solace to his widowed mother.

Results like these might be multiplied, for workers everywhere have been busy placing the Two-Edged Sword of the Word of God in the hands of the British soldier from the day of his enlistment till he reaches the first-line trenches and the firing-line. Hundreds of letters have been received telling the story of God's blessing on this work. The Secretary of the Scripture Gift Mission has seen numerous well-worn and much-read Testaments that have passed through the fiercest of the warfare. In many cases, too, the copy of the Word of God, carried in the breast pocket, has stopped the bullet and saved the soldier's life, and the mutilated Testament has come back as a trophy. It is no idle boast to say that the best way of recording this wide work of distribution of the Word of God is to take a war map of the world and enumerate everyone of the fighting nations, for the Word of God is

GOD'S BATTLE-LINE

spreading ev.erywhere. In France, open doors have been entered in all directions. The Belgians in England and Holland have received the VV'ord of God. The workers of the Scripture Gift Mission among the soldiers in Belgium were allowed to go right to the front-line trenches, and had the honor of an interview with the heroic Queen of the Belgians herself. She accepted a khaki French Testament, and said: "I think this is very nice for the sol- diers to have, and it is very kind of you to give it to them I" In Rou- mania, too, a princess of the royal house has taken the deepest interest in the work of distributing the Word of God to the soldiers of her coun- try. But the story of the distri- bution of the Scriptures in Russia is the most wonderful of all, for the honorary superintendent of the work of the Scripture Gift Mission in that country has been able to cir- culate among the Russian troops Testaments, Gospels and smaller por- tions of God's Word to a total of over five millions! The royal fam- ily of Russia have identified them- selves with this effort by allowing A POCKET TESTAMENT THAT SAVED THE the following message to be printed LIFE OF A PRIVATE SOLDIER IN THE in each Gospel and underlined in 1ST WORCESTER SHIRE AT ARMENTIERES, red: AUGUST 20, ]915 "His Imperial Highness, the Heir-,1pparent to the Russian Throne, most graciously gives this Gospel) which has been sent to him by Sundayschool scholars in the British Isles and Colonies.)) The secretary to the Empress of Russia wrote recently: "Her Imperial Majesty, the Empress, has asked me respectfully to report: Concerning the gift of Testaments and Psalms by the Sunday-school children of England and the English Colonies placed by'you at the disposal of His Imperial Highness, the Czarevitch, for consignment to the active army, Her Imperial Majesty has graciously commanded me to thank the contributors in the august name of His Imperial Highness for the above-mentioned gift, and to have the same forwarded to the active army by means of Her Imperial Majesty's own supply train."

Thank God for the open doors of such an opportunity I What hath God wrought? No wonder the superintendent of this work in Russia wrote only the other day: "It is grand to be living, and to be living here at present I"

Associated now with the Scripture Gift Mission is the old and val-

uable work of the Naval and Military Bible Society, which, founded in 1780, has over a century's record of successful service.

Turning to the British and Foreign Bible Society, which for over a century has been circulating the Word of God all over the world in no less than 500 languages and dialects, we find, as we might expect, that directly war broke out their plan of campaign was formed for seizing the tremendous opportunity thus given. Over five million copies have been issued in the various languages· required by the war; the staff of trained colporteurs in all countries were ready to deal with the work. When war broke out the Bible Society already occupied "strategic points"-a depot in every country at war. Thank God, even in the countries with whom Great Britain is at war, not one has closed the Bible depot! In spite of the war, the Bible depots in Berlin, Vienna, Budapest, Warsaw and Constantinople have been able to keep open. This has given the British and Foreign Bible Society opportunities of work that are altogether unique, and the story the workers have to tell is wonderful indeed.

Besides a huge work of distribution among soldiers in the fighting- line of many countries, the Bible Society has done a marvelous work among the sick and wounded and prisoners of war. The Bible House in London is in touch with over 1,200 military and voluntary aid hos- pitals for the wounded in Britain. For King George's Hospital in Lon- don alone Testaments were provided free for 1,680 beds, and to this and hundreds of other hospitals new supplies of the Scriptures are sent as fresh convoys of wounded arrive. The real missionary service that Red Cross workers are doing among those who are broken in the war, let . a noble Christian nurse's own letter tell, written from a great British hospital after a convoy of wounded had arrived. She says: "Our big rush began on Wednesday. . . . To get them fed, bathed and their wounds dressed was a task we did not finish till 10.30 P.M. Some of the poor boys are very' badly wounded. Friday and Saturday we worked from 6-45 until IO P.M., only taking three minutes for dinner, which consisted of bread and butter and water, and for tea we got what we could in passing. The boys have done their duty, and it is now our turn to do ours. The privilege God is giving us is a very great one, and the boys are all so cheerful and brave. Pray for me very specially at this time. God is so good to me. You will be surprised to know that I never feel tired either in mind or body. If you will send me some Tes- taments I shall be so glad."

Needless to say, a grant of copies of God's Word was immediately sent to help this noble nurse in her work for the bodies and souls of our fighting men!

A Canadian officer confessed that he had set little store by the Bible until the day came in France when he and his battalion found themselves in a perilous corner. They were under fire and dared not move. The officer noticed a few of his men who had crawled into a

GOD'S BATTLE-UNE

group together, and saw one man take out his knife and cut a,T~sta"

ment into half a dozen bits and distribute them among his comddes, who there and then began to read. It must be wonderful to read the story of Gethsemane, the story of Calvary, the story of the Rede~ption while lying under fire, and those men had learned by actual experience what it means to be obedient unto death-learned, too, that nothing else matters but the things of the soul, the sinner and his Saviour, the real.ity of God's message in His Word concerning salvation when face to face with eternity.

Despite the loss of books, which to some extent has been shared by of all the societies through the torpedoing of vessels carrying consignments of the Scriptures, the work distribution has gone on in every country affected by the war. In one eastern country, where the officials naturally now require all mission workers to be registered," a policeman stopped a Bible Society colporteur and asked for his permit.

"Here it is !" said the colporteur, and opening his Bible he pointed to the words of the "Great Commission," "Go ye into all the world and prea"ch the- GOspel to every creature." , "He was allowed to pass. The work,of distribution on "every: hand has been dorie with care and discrimination and prayer. An officer noticirig a man firing wildly and blindly one day cried out: "Where in the world do you think your bullets are going?"

"I don't know, sir," said the soldier, "but they're leaving here!" "

Not so do the workers seem to distrihute aimlessly the Word of ", G~ The Bible Society records one fact which alone js sufficient to point out the" horrors involved by war. Men who have been eniployed as native colporteurs" in different lands have been called 10 the colors of the various countries, some actually fighting each other as enemies ! No nobler record exists than the wonderful work which all societies have done amongst the enemy prisoners of war of all countries and interned aliens in our midst. Besides this, copies of the Word of God have been sent to the prisoners of war interned in warring countries, of whatever nation and class and creed, and in some camps a real revival of the work of God has taken place. At one large camp over a hundred men have decided for Christ.

While actually penning this article the writer received this postcard from an Irish lad, a prisoner of war, sorely wounded when captured two years ago, and ever since interned in a German prison camp: "I am more than thankful to you for your kindness toward me, also very thankful for the books which you sent. I wish you could send some more, as we could pass away our time more easily!"

Besides the societies distributing the Word of God among prisoners of war in all countries, there are other societies who have answered nobly to the claims made by the war, and enabled us to respond to letters such as these. To the fighting men on" land and sea,to prisoners

of war, to the wounded and the suffering, to the soldiers of all countries engaged in war the Religious Tract Society has sent Gospel books, tracts and text-cards to the number of many millions. In addition to the 286 languages in which the Society has already issued Christian literature, special publications in seventeen languages have been prepared for soldiers and others affected by the war. A great work in this connection has also been done by the Sterling Tract Enterprise of Scotland. In addition to their usual work on manifold lines this society has disposed of about two and a half millions of gospel publications among soldiers, the wounded and prisoners of war. Standing true to the clear Gospel of sin, substitution and salvation, this society has done a valuable work in many countries, and at least one of their allied agencies is practically unique, the ministry of comfort to the sorrowing, some eighteen thousand booklets containing messages of hope and solace to the bereaved having been posted to homes of all ranks stricken by death.

SOCIAL WELFARE WORK Much more might be written concerning the work done by these and kindred organizations, for all have been trying to do their bit; but attention must now be given to those agencies which have had for their object the personal welfare and comfort of the soldier. First and foremost in this, the magnificent work accomplished by the Young Men's Christian Association stands out prominently. Wherever Britain's fighting forces have gone, there has gone also the sign of the Red Triangle-the Young Men's Christian Association. In a thousand training camps at home, in more than a hundred centers in France, in various parts of the Mediterranean and the East, there the sign of the Red Triangle marks a place of rest and recreation and refreshment-a welcome and safety and shelter for the soldier and a center for spiritual work as well. Within ten days after the outbreak of war the Y. M. C. A. had erected 200 marquees for the men, continually increasing the number as time went on, and replacing the canvas tents by substantial wooden huts as winter drew near. Where other buildings were available they were promptly "commandeered." The editorial secretary tells the story of strange contrasts in some of the places utilized as Y. M. C. A. centers: from an old disused pig-sty and a converted brewery to a "Court" in the Crystal Palace, His Majesty the King's own riding-school at Buckingham Palace, and a Sultan's place in Egypt, while huts have been given by royal donors, by school children, by towns and cities. Their Majesties, the King and Queen, Queen Alexandra and Princess Victoria of Schleswig-Holstein are among those who have taken the keenest interest in the work of the Y. M. C. A., and visited the huts in person. Officers and men, soldiers and sailors and munition workers j men in training and men in the trenches j men of every nationality and color j men who need a shelter and men who need a meal; men who want a book to read or a sheet of paper to write a letter-all wants are met

GOD'S BATTLE-LINE

at the Sign of the Red Triangle, while the spiritual needs of the men have not been forgotten. Special services have been held, many have signed the war roll, pledging themselves to the service of Jesus Christ, while thousands of Testaments and Gospels have been given to those who wished to have them.

What the Y. M. C. A. has done on a scale of immensity hitherto undreamed of for the men, the Young Women's Christian Association has done in a much smaller way, quietly, but nevertheless effectively, for the vast arousing of Britain's girlhood and womanhood, who, by setting free a man for war service, are "doing their bit" for King and country in various ways.

While not forgetting the social needs of the soldiers, the work of the Soldiers' Christian Association has specially met the spiritual needs of the vast armies which the war has called into being. Besides the S. C. A. huts, which have been built in camps all over this country, there are eight at least in France, and at each and all of them a great work for eternity is going on.

The Army Scripture Readers' Society is an older organization, which, formed in I852, has done a wonderful work, having the seal of royal approval. Men of mature age who have seen long years of actual service in the army, and proved their Christian character by years of faithful witnessing for Him in the ranks, should surely be useful workers among soldiers, and some sixty are employed as army Scripture readers, spending and being spent in the service of their fellows.

The Church Army and the Salvation Army have both, in addition to their manifold organizations, done much, very much, for the welfare of the soldier-building huts and canteens, arranging for special services, for meals, for reading and writing-rooms, lastly, but by no means least, doing a grand work in alleviating the awful sufferings of British prisoners of war, hundreds of parcels of food and clothing being despatched every week to those unfortunate men in German camps.

Out of the strange new circumstances that are daily bringing the changes in the quiet order of our lives, every opportunity is an opportunity to witness for God.

A city missionary whose work lies among the men of a great British fire brigade tells a wonderful story. One dark night of desperate danger and death a Christian fireman had been called out five times to extinguish fires caused by bombs dropped from a Zeppelin upon "somebody's home" "somewhere." The danger was over at last, and the crowd, to relieve the tension of pent-up feeling, was ready for a laugh and a joke. The fireman, exchanging his heavy helmet for a cloth cap, dropped a paper out of the lining and a rough-looking man shouted out in fun: " 'Ere, look, 'e's dropped a love-letter!" Stan~ing six feet high, the giant fireman stooped and picked up the paper, saymg:

'~Aye, aye, mates,' it is a love-letter. You can have it, here you are I" Greatly surprised, the laughter of the crowd was hushed, and the fireman went on: "I'll read what it says!" And slowly and clearly he reads from the paper, the printed invitation to a Gospel service, and underneath the old familiar verse. John iii. 16. "Let me tell you what it means I" went on the fireman, addressing the crowd, who had just escaped from dreadful danger and possible death. "This is God's love-letter, and it is for you, for me and everybody else. That love has done everything for me ! 'Vhen the bombs began falling to~night I was ready for the work. I answered the call and have done my bit. I'v.e been as tough a customer as any of you, but when I came across God's love-letter it pulled me up and changed me, and here I am, to face bombs and fire, because I believe in that love-letter. Now; let me ask you, weren't you in a fright when the bombs began bursting? You need have no real fear if you believe in God's love-letter 1 I've done, and must get away; you take that letter home and think about it!"

The fireman climbed on his engine, the crowd dispersed. The Gospel message had been given in the darkness of midnight from the lips of a workingman-a message out of the recent horrors of a Zeppelin raid. Has it not been written for all time that God maketh even the wrath of man to praise Him? – Until the clock was actually on the very stroke of that fateful summer midnight, two years and a half ago, when the nations suddenly sprang to arms, the cry went up to God fro,m a myriad hearts for peace-if peace were possible 1 Instead, God permitted war~war which has drenched half the world in blood and tears.• Why were our prayers for peace unheard? 'Vas it because God-'who sees the end of all things from the beginning-was giving to 'Us 'the answer to another longuttered prayer ? For years we had cried to Him to show us how to reach the young manhood of the nation-the manhood that would not listen to a Gospel message, or open the Word of God j the young manhood and yoangwomanhood who cared only for pleasure and were lost to the things of God, sunk in the deadly sleep of utter indifference? God heard that cry and gave us the answer-not in our way, but His 1 Those who were the hardest to reach-the young manhood of the nations-are just the ones in whose hands millions of copies of God's own Word have been placed, just the ones who, in the midst of danger and death, have come face to face with the reality of eternal things. Out of the midnight darkness has gone forth the cry: "The time is short. . . . Be ye also ready. . . . Prepare to meet thy God." Those who have spent two crowded years of busy service for the warring nations have one story alike to tell-many, very many, are yielding themselves to Christ and crowning Him King! To Him be all the praise for all the work of witnessing the glory and the victory in God's own Far-Flung Battle-Line 1

in the Mission

"The Weapons of Our Warfare Are Mighty to the Pulling Down of Strong- . holds ?"-2 Corinthians x. 4 BY DR. NORTH COTE DECK, AOLA, SOLOMON ISLANDS I Na recent battle in Europe a strong position had to be taken. The enemy's lines were so defended by trenches, parapets and barbed wire that any assault, however determined, by whatever number of men, must have failed. However brave the attackers might have been, not a man would have reached the enemy's trenches alive. It was quite impossible for the place to be taken by infantry assault. But the attacking general had collected large numbers of artillery, firing the most powerfully explosive shells. Vith this excessive strength of massed artillery a continuous fire was kept up for sixty hours on the one objective, until trenches were blown in, palisades thrown down and wire entanglements torn to pieces.

Then, when the artillery had done its work, the waiting troops were at last able to go up "every man straight before him," and.to capture the position with comparatively little loss. What had been absolutely impossible to them before had been made possible by the sustained fire of the artillery.

This is an instructive picture of spiritual warfare. There are positions of the adversary that canriot be stormed or starved. There are defences that are impregnable. There are obstructions which effectually bar the progress of the most devoted members of God's great missionary army. Before such can possibly succeed the sustained and continuous fire of the artillery of prayer is necessary. Nothing else can take its place. Nothing will avail till this has done its work.

Too often, in the absence of prevailing prayer, the assault is made and precious lives are sacrificed, time is lost, and all efforts are in vain; not because God is unfaithful, or the servant not devoted, but because the artillery of prayer has been lacking, and no breach has been made in the enemy's defences. Many defeats and tragedies come to mind where, after brave efforts, often for years, teachers have barely escaped· with their lives, and where, though bright prospects and brighter hopes once prevailed, nothing now remains but the ruins of little churches, and there is no present prospect of advance.

Why has the assault failed in these places? Why have precious souls been passing out, while the bread of life was at their gates and while in other distritts hundreds of heathen are passing from death unto life? Whyhas God's Word thus apparently failed in its effect after long years of effort? There seems one main answer. These devoted soldiers of the Cross have been leading the assault without adequate sup–

port. Some of them have had to advance almost alone against the entrenchments of the enemy. They have not been sufficiently served by the artillery of prayer. The breach which should have been made with the dynamic power of intercession has not been made.

A WAR OF MUNITIONS This holy war is a war of munitions, and of these there has too often been a tragical shortage. "To your tents, 0 Israel," has too often been sounded in the Church's ears, while the cry of the great Captain of our Salvation still rings out: "Ye that are the Lord's remembrances, take ye no rest, and give Him no rest" (Is. lxii. 6, R. V.). These wild outposts of God's everlasting empire may rise or fall and pass unnoticed, but I believe that we may find in them vital object lessons in spiritual warfare. Would that the Church at home might learn such lessons, and ensure that no more of God's pioneers in the regions beyond should need to advance to the attack without more adequate support, that no more devoted soldiers of the Cross should need to dash themselves in vain against the Edoms of the enemy. Would that, through the sustained artillery fire of prevailing prayer, the walls might be caused to "fall down flat" that every man might go up straight before him.

For prayer in the Spirit is God's provision for all the perils and problems of the Church. Until the breach is effected, the Church must have recourse to prayer. That is the only weapon which may prevail. It seems to me that the failure of an attack is often more a reflection on the intercessors than on the attackers. The sooner we realize the allimportant function of prayer the sooner we shall learn to put first things first, and to be resolved that, in our lives at least, nothing shall be allowed to usurp its place; and that we will not allow ourselves to be so cumbered with other clamant duties that prayer shall be crowded out.

In England there is a historic body of men known as The Honourable the Artillery Company. Commissions in this brigade have long been coveted and hard to obtain. Their function is the all-important one of breaking down and destroying the enemy's defences. They have their counterpart in God's great army of occupation, which contains a body of saints who have an equally important and essential function to perform. These might well be called the Honourable Company of the Intercessors. Their numbers, alas! are far too small, their ranks too thin. This service, in spite of its honor, is little sought after. For the great bulk of God's children are so short-sighted-indeed, so blind to spiritual warfare-that they cannot follow the flight of the projectiles of prayer nor realize the effect they produce.

Yet God will give the far sight of the seer to those who desire it, that at last we may realize the function and the urgency of prevailing prayer. This work of breaking down the walls and effecting a breach has got to be done. It is going to be done. But is it going to be done

PRAYER IN THE MISSION FIELD

by you? All cannot be great preachers or teachers. But I do not see anything in God's JVord that would prevent the humblest saint or the simplest believer from becoming a great intercessor. George Muller was raised up by God to be, not an exception, but an example. Intercession may be hidden service, yet it is none the less effective, none the less honorable. It is a service, too, with which many might be trusted, for it does not expose us to the deadly chill of popularity and applause. H ow often we ask for power from God that we might do greater things, and He needs to give us weakness that we might do better things! Here is a service worthy of the highest or the humblest. Recruits are needed, never so much as to-day!

PRACTICfL PRAYING Speaking as a learner to other learners, the best way to become a true intercessor, to learn to pray really, is to do it; to make a definite and sober beginning. We need not be so much concerned at first about knowing how to pray. 'Ve need to be intensely concerned about giving God a chance to teach us how to pray. Being then convinced that prayer is the greatest essential to holy living and effective ministry, it will be found a great help to make a covenant with God, that by His grace and as far as He enables we will devote a certain definite time each day to waiting on Him in intercession. As has been recently said, "God's acquaintance is not learned by pop calls," though that is all that many give Him. To know God, to have power with God, time is needed. Throughout the Word of God the greatest emphasis is laid upon waiting. There is something particularly healthful to the soul, and specially effective with God, in waiting. Short prayers have power mainly because of the long seasons of waiting that have preceded them.

If we are (or think we are) too busy to wait, then we must at once abandon the most effective service of the soul for God. Such waiting may be found toilsome at first; persisted in, it becomes a passion.

The one paramount essential, however, to power in prayer is, of course, and must always be, the enduement of the Spirit. However He may come in fullness; whether like a slowly rising tide in the surrendered soul, or, as with many of us, after long years of bitter wandering, through a single act of faith and a revolutionizing experience, more resembling the sudden change in the disciples at Pentecost; however He may come, He must be in charge. He must be, not Guest but Guide, not on the threshold but on the throne. With His enabling we shall have repeated the experience of the disciples-"When they had prayed the place was shaken where they were assembled, and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost." Then indeed shall we pray effectively; then indeed shall our weapons become mighty to the pulling down of strongholds, for He is the first prerequisite to prevailing power in prayer.

A Woman's Escape from

This story of this missionary's escape from the land of the Turk has a vital interest, especially in view of the fact that there are about .2,000 A meri- cans in Turkey who may be in difficulti~s in case of war with Germany. For obvious reasons the name of the Author is not g;ven.-EDIToR.

G ETTING out of Turkey, especially out of the most interior part of Turkey, is no small problem even in normal times, and in war times it truly seems next to impossible. Contrast the ease with which a man in New York may make a sudden decision to go to Chicago, throw a few necessary articles into his bag and start on the long journey, made short by electricity and steam, with the difficulties of a journey in the land of the Turk, as pictured in the following story. In America you pay three cents a mile and try not to complain too bitterly of the discomforts of the journey. How would it seem to pay fifteen cents a mile fQr the transportation of yourself and your steamer trunk and to spend fifteen days or more covering a distance of about two hundred and seventy miles! Luxurious travelers in America, "count your blessings, name them one by one."

Our journey was divided into two distinct parts: the first from Ba to Beirut, from November 15th to December 14th, only one day of it being by rail; and the second from Beirut to America, from June 23d to July 25th, all but twelve hours being by train or steamer. The first difficulty in both parts of our journey was that of getting government permiSSIOn to go. In each case the application waited over two weeks before the permission was granted. Not only a written Turkish permit was necessary, but an American passport; and for crossing Europe we had to have our passports viseed by the consuls representing each. country to be crossed. For each vise we spent much time and patience and about one dollar in cash. A letter, written in Turkish and si.gned by Jemal Pasha, the "king" of Syria, rec<,>mmending that oUT party be allo'wed to use military trains, etc., was without doubt the cause of our getting quickly and safely to Constantinople, and for this we have to thank our influential friends in Beirut. A second difficulty was that of finding means of transportation. It took several days and careful management finally to secure the vehicles with which we traveled from S—. All respectable horses had long since been commandeered by the government, and most of the professional drivers h<;td peen sent off to the front as soldiers. Of the spring wagons, without seats, in which we usually travel, only one was to be found, and tllat was furnished with horses too small and wretched for military use, even as pack animals, and with a drunken driver, whose one ambition was to compel those poor horses to go a little faster than they were able. This wagon carted one family- a father, mother, and two babies. N ext we engaged an ancient and decrepit landau, in which three ladies rode, so packed in with bundles and baskets that they dared not move lest they lose out their precious provisions for the journey. A springless wagon was also secured, with a skeleton of a cover, over which was thrown a bit of carpet_and, when it rained, a piece of oiled canvas j in this wagon another family of four rode. And for our trunks we had another springless wagon, wholly uncovered. A third difficulty was in the matter of food and drink along the way, We could, and did, carry along with us practically all the food we ate, but a party of eleven cannot carry a fifteen days' supply of drinking water. On the road going to Beirut we were traveling in the wake of the deported Armenians, ONE MEANS OF RAPID TRAKSIT FOR THE MISSIONARY -and'we did not dare to drink the water from springs and wells along the' way unless'it had been boiled for twenty minutes at least. It was as if w'e were traveling constantly through a cemetery where not half of the bodies had been buried. In the Turkish villages through which we passed we found sickness and death very prevalent, undoubtedly caused 'by the use of water ·which was not fit to drink. Whole villages depended for their drinking water upon wells into which, they told us, Armenian women" had thrown themselvesiri their despair. And between Beirut and· Cons"tantinople the numerous cases of cholera, typhoid, and other disease's among the soldiers ori and near o'ur route made it unsafe to drink a <:!rop of unboiled water. Our solution of the problem there was to get boiling water from the engine of our train, whenever ·we could, add sufficient tea to conceal any apparent impurities, arid drink it either hot or cold. .

Our journey from S– to Beirut was a memorable one. It was a time when law and order seemed to have been forgotten, and no redress for anyone could be expected and no human help depended upon in case of attack. We were supposedly traveling with police escort, but of the five mounted police requested, only two started out with us, and that number soon dwindled to one. These guards would travel along with us for only a few hours, then disappear. Generally another would join us after a short time to take the place of the pre- vious man. Sometimes we were much delayed by having to wait for our guard, for it did not seem safe to go on without one. After spending a day or two in one large city, we started early, with the as- surance that our guard would be waiting for us at the city gate.

But no guard was there, and after sitting in our wagons for three long hours, one of our number went back to the police headquar- ters to hunt up our man. At one stopping place we were plainly told that there was no guard for us, because they were all off on loot- ing expeditions. Before morning, however, some of them returned and we were able to have one to "protect" us! We traveled eight or ten hours a day and had to put up with whatever accommodations we found for the nights. Several times the so-called rooms offered TURKISH ZAllTIEH us were human pig-pens, and we were obliged to set up our beds out under the stars or stay in our wagons all night long. It was not easy, after riding all day through a veritable battlefield, where the contest was entirely one-sided and the slain were our fellow Christians, to close our eyes in sleep on an open flat roof, easily accessible from the ground.

But even there we could both lay us down and sleep, for the Lord made us to dwell in safety. All along our way were signs of cruelty and mur- der, and we even saw the ending of an innocent life at the hands of cruel men. Was it not a marvel that we were not molested from the beginning of our journey to the end? We constantly felt that the ninety-first Psalm was being fulfilled in our case.

At one place we left the direct road and took a less frequented

A WOMAN'S ESCAPE FROM

one in order to visit our friends in a mission station. A steady ram demoralized the already degenerate road, one wagon wheel went to smash and the wretched horses were almost exhausted. Some of us had to walk through mud and water for about five miles to reach our destination; and then at the entrance to the city we were made to wait for four hours, shivering in the December wind, because the quarantine doctor's permission was necessary for us to enter. If our good missionary doctor had not heard of our predicament and secured the necessary permit from the quarantine doctor (without examination) and come after us with a lantern, we would probably have been obliged to spend the night there. We were thankful enough a little later to find ourselves in good, clean, wholesome American homes, where we could stay for a few days and recover from the hard experiences we had been through. One never realizes more the blessings of an American home than at the end of such a journey.

IN A KHAN YARD, WHERE THE MISSIONARY STOPPED Our purpose in going to Beirut was to be able to go aboard an American man-of-war and sail toward our homeland. But during the next six months no steamer entered that port, where in normal times steamers are coming almost every day. Finally, in June, after the close of the school year, a party of adults started on the long overland journey to Denmark. Only adults in good physical condition could take that journey, because of its privations and exposures to fatigue and disease. Most of the way there were railroads, but there were no such luxuries as sleeping cars nor, as far as Constantinople, dining cars.

And, since the Amanus and the Taurus mountains between Aleppo and Konia have not yet been tunneled, we were obliged to leave the train, using other means of transportation over the mountain passes. We considered ourselves fortunate to be able to ride in military automobile trucks, springless and seatless, but more or less speedy. The roads were thick with the dust of the dry season. In lieu of seats, we tried to use our dress-suit cases and shawl bundles, but at every bounce these seats would be dislocated, and we often found ourselves on the hard floor of the truck.

At the end of the second of these rides we were informed that the filthy floor of the railroad station was the only place available for us to stay till time for our train, thirty-six hours later. We appealed to the German commander of the military camp for a tent. He was courteous, but replied that there was none available. Then, pointing to an officer's restaurant, he said: "Go and ask the man who keeps that place." With a prayer for help we approached the shack, noisy with Turkish soldiers. "Weare American missionaries," I explained, "on our way out of the country, and must spend the night here. Can you provide us a fit lodging?" His reply was like water to our thirsty souls. "I, too, am a missionary," he said in German, "and was forced to leave my field in Africa. So we gladly make you very welcome to the best we can offer for the night." He provided us with two rooms in his unfinished house, where the doors and windows were not yet in, and our heels sunk into the wet mud floors. But this was a palace compared to the station, with its publicity and -its filth, and we thanked God for the shelter.

When we reached Constantinople, after a most strenuous journey of one week from Beirut, we were informed that the through train, called the "Balkanzug," was out of the question for us, as we were neither invalids nor children_ So we set about getting the necessary papers and small money of various denominations and bank checks for our journey. By dint of unwearying perseverance we astonished all our friends by succeeding in getting off on a way train, the second morning after our arrival. That train carried us through Bulgaria to a point on the Danube, where we took steamer for an all-day ride up the river to a place in Austria, where we again took the train.

Those who have traveled in Europe know what a nuisance the customs regulations are, and how difficult it is to get back into trunk or suit-case the things that have been pulled out by the officials in their vain search for -something contraband_ We were searched at every frontier, not only our baggage, but our persons. Once we were examined by a doctor to see that there was no rash or eruption on us. And several times the examiners looked over each garment, separately, to persuade themselves that there was nothing concealed in, or on, the garments. The sales of our feet, the roofs of our mouths, and the coils of our hair were objects of special investigation. We were

A WOMAN'S ESCAPE FROM

relieved of every book and every paper, except our passports, and, after much discussion and consultation, our drafts, with which we were to pay for our passage to America. Our Bibles were placed on a shelf, with the remark, "You give these to the Red Cross."

Except for the brusque and severe treatment which we received in these places of examination, we met with uniform courtesy and kind- ness. We saw signs of the war-soldiers and officers everywhere, wounded and maimed men, women in widows' weeds, and many women in kinds of work which are generally considered men's work-and there was a certain strain and stress in the atmosphere which was wearing to the nerves.

SOME REPRESENTATIVES OF ASIATIC TURKEY It was a real joy to go aboard our steamer and feel that that was the last stage in .our journey. For us, who had seen a bed only six of the fifteen nights of our land journey, the complete rest of an ocean voyage was delightful.

There are blessings in a journey like this: the blessing of getting out of such a land as Turkey; the wonderful blessing of coming into a land like America; and especially the blessing of realizing that it was God's hand that led all the way.

A Continental Program for South

BY THE REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK, Executive Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Lat.in America M ISSIONARY statesmanship to-day is thinking in terms of con- tinents. This has never been better illustrated than by the remarkable document recently prepared by the deputation holding regional' conferences, following the Panama Congress, in the four great centers of South America-Lima, Santiago, Buenos Aires, and Rio de Janeiro.

The deputation which sailed from Panama was composed of some twenty well-known Christian leaders, representing practically all the American mission boards doing work in South America. From one to two weeks were spent in each center studying the problems with the Church leaders. Each conference made out a set of findings dealing with local problems, all agreeing on: I. The need of a division of territorial responsibility; 2. A common name for the Evangelical Church; 3. A union of effort in production of literature; 4. United effort in the education of a native ministry; 5. The appointment of permanent committees to continue the work begun by the conferences.

Aside from these pronouncements drawn up by the forces on the field, the deputation from North America, under the chairmanship of the Rev. A. Woodruff Halsey, D.D., met recently at the College of Missions and drew up a remarkable set of findings which mapped out a cooperative missionary program for the whole continent. Dr. John R. Matt says of them: "These findings constitute a remarkable statement. I have had to give not a little attention to similar activities in different parts of the world, and I am constrained to regard what you have done as the finest example of this kind with which I am familiar."

Dr. Jose C. Rodriguez, editor of the J ornal de Comercio of Rio de Janeiro and one of the most influential men in South America, says: "You have here admirably condensed the conclusions arrived at, as to Latin American Christian needs, by the most devoted and intelligent investigators of that vast field. While we are now being visited by great numbers of commercial, financial, and other committees, your Committee on Cooperation are fully alive to the primary necessities of our people; they want not a business intercourse wherefrom they will increase their own wealth, but they strive to have us come to Christ and to keep ourselves all profit from it."

The most profound conviction of the deputation is concerning South America as a needy missionary field. Business men and board secretaries alike, who before had seen only the Oriental fields, came back with the conviction that South America is one of the greatest mission fields on earth.

NEGLECTED AND UNOCCUPIED AREAS The first section of the Findings deals with .the paucity of evangelical work as compared with. the great need. The field is divided according to the extent to which it is occupied by evaJ?gelical missionaries.

1. UNOCCUPIED AREAS include: The Republic of Ecuador, with a population of more than 1,500,000. Though there are five or six independent missionaries in the country, none of the larger and wellorganized boards of missions are represented. The country enjoys religious liberty. The spirit of modern progress and development is being awakened and foreign capital and enterprise are being invested in the country.

The northern half of Peru, with a population of 2,000,000. Bolivia, with a population of nearly 2,500,000, is an unoccupied territory, with the exception of three centers-La Paz, Cochabamba, and Oruro-and two or three industrial farms among the Indians. The great area of the Argentine Provinces of Misiones, Corrientes, and Entre Rios, lying north of Buenos Aires and between the rivers Parana and Uruguay, with a population of three-quarters of a million. The Republic of Paraguay, with a population of about 800,000, an unoccupied field, save for some work among the Indians and activities recently begun by the Salvation Army. In Brazil mission work has been limited to the southern section and the coast cities, leaying more than three-quarters of the entire area of a country larger than the United States and with a population of 22,000,000 altogether untouched.

II. INADEQUATELY OCCUPIED AREAS include: The southern half of Peru, with a population of 2,000,000, is very inadequately occupied. At Lima, the capital city of 300,000 inhabitants, is located the famous University of San Marcos, antedating the founding of Harvard University by a century. The present evangelical missionary force in Peru comprises a mere handful of workers, only one of whom has been on the field more than six years. This force needs to be greatly enlarged.

The Republic of Chile, with 4,000,000 inhabitants, has been generally, considered, and rightly, the best occupied territory of South America, but our deputation found it to be in need of large reenforcements. Most of the small force now in this field is at work in the central part of the country.

The southern half of Argentina, with the exception of the Prov- . ince of Buenos Aires, is practically unoccupied. The area west of the

Parana River and extending through the central and northern parts of the country is partially occupied. The deputation believes there is no call for new societies to enter Argentina, provided existing societies greatly reenforce their work and adjust their territory so as adequately to occupy this rich and rapidly developing country.

Uruguay was found to be the most Latin of the South American republics. Free from racial and international problems, it is making steady and rapid progress in the solution of educational and social questions common to all the republics. With comparatively small effort a strong and thoroughly representative national church has been established. In this important country there are very few missionaries, all but three of whom are engaged in educational and Y. M. C. A. work.

THE INDIANS OF SOUTH AMERICA A small but excellent work is being done by two or three European and Australasian societies among the Indians, but no North American society has yet included in its program any work for the uncounted millions of these aborigines who are still living in primitive or in slightly modified paganism. Here is a challenge to every mission board to take its share in pioneer evangelism among non-Christian peoples.

NEEDS OF THE CHURCH IN THE FIELD The deputation was profoundly convinced that the North Ameri- can Christians, through their mission boards, must also form a much larger program for the work already established. The liberalizing movements of education, of politics, of international commerce, and of social reform are presenting to the Evangelical Church most wonderful opportunities. While in some places notable results have been attained, a hesitant policy by the boards, due to a lack of interest on the part of the home churches, the pathetically inadequate facilities for training a native ministry, a failure to impress the social message of the Gospel, the lack of dignified and adequate church buildings, and too little cooperation among the various forces at work, are causing the forces to fail to enter in these great open doors as they should.

A deep feeling is expressed that the time is ripe for all the evangelical forces on the field to undertake, with the cooperation of the boards, a thoroughgoing reconstruction of their work, keeping in view in a large-minded way the great common ends of all missionary endeavor. South America has come to the psychological and providential moment for Christian evangelization. For the Church in this field to keep unchanged the methods and standards and type of administration which have obtained in the past would be disobedience to the heavenly vision vouchsafed at Panama and at the Regional Conferences.

For the more rapid development of the Church the following needs are particularly stressed:

Increased Responsibilities of National Churches.-"The deputation is convinced that it is neither possible nor desirable to delay further the commitment of greatly increased responsibilities to the national churches for their own administration. In all the countries where a substantial work exists there is a considerable body of sentiment favorable to the recognition of greater autonomy for the Church in the field. In Brazil, Argentina, Uruguay, and Chile this sentiment might fairly be described as clamorous."

"Urgent as is the need of wisely encouraging the development of the churches under the direction of independence and self-support, the deputation holds that it is equally important to guide them into the unity which Christ prayed that His followers might ever possess. Our observations convince us that denominational divisions have been a great handicap to the growth of the Christian Church in South America. The members of the deputation cannot be true to their own consciences and fail to take high ground as to the sinfulness of further developing these Latin churches along lines of Anglo-Saxon Protestant denominationalism. We believe that if there must be divisions among them-which God forbid I-they should be divisions growing out of issues which are vital to the churches themselves, not the unmeaning divisions imposed upon them by our denominational propaganda."

The Training of a N alive Ministry.-It became a strong conviction in the minds of the deputation that a trained, competent national ministry is one of the most urgent needs of the evangelical movement in each of the South American republics. The limitations of a foreign missionary are obvious. Only as evangelical leaders are raised from within the national life can we hope in any adequate way to reach large numbers of individuals with the Gospel, or to release and control those forces whose cooperation will reconstruct the social order. It is evident, therefore, that increased stress should be laid upon a program for the equipment of Christian leaders. The deputation worked out a careful recommendation that three union theological institutions for the training of Christian workers be established at Lima, Peru, Santiago, Chile, and some Brazilian city, and an international union theological seminary be established at Montevideo to offer advanced training of a character equal to that afforded by the best theological seminaries of North America.

THE MISSIONARIES AND THE MESSAGE NEEDED In regard to the missionaries needed for South America, the deputation placed great stress upon the fact that, in addition to having a thorough technical equipment such as that outlined by the Board of Missionary Preparation, they should be men and women of broad culture, accustomed to move in refined society and possessed of the diplomatic temperament.

On account of the cost of living in most countries of South Amer- ica being exceptionally high, the mission boards are requested to con- sider the question of a readjustment of salaries and allowances.

After seeing the mission work at first hand, the deputation found itself in full sympathy with and desired to reaffirm the positions taken by the report of the Panama Congress on Message and Method, which advised the constant maintenance of a positive, constructive, sympa- thetic attitude in all departments of work. Several methods are sug- gested to secure a wider hearing for the Gospel.

Evangelistic and Apologetic Lectureships.-There are multitudes in South America whose intellectual attitude toward evangelical Chris- tianity makes it impossible for them to be reached by the present mis- sionary activities. It is the judgment of the deputation that an effective means of bringing the Gospel message to the attention of this large and influential class, whom it is difficult to bring into the church services, would be the presentation of Christian truth by means of lectures in theatres or other public halls. The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America was asked to enlist foreign and local leaders who, under their general supervision and in cooperation with the regional committees in South America, could be set apart periodically or permanently for this public ministry.

Individual Evangelism.-We are persuaded that, perhaps as with no other people, the method of private presentation of the Gospel by individual to individual should be especially emphasized in South America.

Institutional Jf7ork.-There was found to be a lack, in both the Roman Catholic and the Evangelical churches, of agencies and institutions aiming to express the Christian spirit by ministering in practical ways to the community life of the different classes of people. The extension of the Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations' work to other centers is urged, and also the establishment of institutional churches in the larger cities on the order of the People's Central Institute in Rio de Janeiro.

The deputation was also impressed with the strategic importance of the government universities of South America. These institutions, few in number, are educating the future leaders of every department of thought and activity in their respective republics. While providing an excellent intellectual training, these universities have as a rule not concerned themselves with the larger problem of character building, and the nature and spirit of their philosophical and scientific instruction have been such as to discredit religion and to force the students into an unbelieving or antagonistic position. It is suggested that the mission boards now operating in South America divide among them the fifteen or sixteen chief student centers, agreeing to set aside in each center at least one pastor who shall give his whole time to regular evangelistic

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR SOUTH AMERICA

work for students and who shall be provided with a church edifice and such other equipment as may be adequate for this important task.

Sunday-schools and Education.-We believe that the value of the Sunday-school as a recruiting and educative agency in South ~America should be emphasized, that the recent appointment of a continental Sunday-school secretary is a step forward, that it should be supplemented as soon as possible by the appointment of two other secretaries, one to work on the west coast, the other in Brazil.

Some of the most valuable findings refer to education. The establishment of evangelical primary schools is encouraged where the government provision is inadequate or unsatisfactory, and it is urged that the standard of these schools should in every case equal or surpass the government standard, the teachers being able to give elementary instruction not only to the pupils, but to their families, in sanitation, personal hygiene, and care of children.

An increasing demand for the standardization of secondary schools is recognized, as is also the demand for an improvement in dormitories, which should not be inferior in comfort and sanitation. Laboratories, gymnasiums, and general classroom equipment must stand comparison with those provided by the government. Teachers must measure up to the level of the government teachers.

The necessity for meeting these demands emphasizes as funda-' mental the need that the evangelical denominations cooperate in their educational work, as none of them is strong enough single-handed to meet the situation.

If together they could adequately equip and man one secondary school in each republic, that would lead in the secondary education of the nation, evangelical Christianity would be sensibly advanced.

. In several countries it did not seem wise to attempt the establishment'of normal schools to compete with government institutions, but to seek a Christian influence over the future teachers by means of hostels provided for them near the institutions they attend. It is recommended that this experiment be made in Santiago and in Buenos Aires, by particular or ·cooperating denominations in rented quarters, or by the Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations.

In Peru, however, the establishment of an interdenominational school at Lima is strongly urged, in which shall be offered instruction from the kindergarten through the normal course, in the belief that such an institution would hold a vital place in the development of evangelistic work in Peru.

It is rather surprising to have the deputation say that efforts to establish Christian universities in South America are not practicable at the present time. The expense would be so enormous that it is better to foster less pretentious secondary schools and federate these along the lines of the present movement toward the coordination of the four

higher evangelical schools of Brazil-Lavras, Mackenzie, Granbery, and the Baptist College at Rio de Janeiro.

In view of the imperative demands of the educational situation, and of the need for an adequate literature, the deputation recommended that the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America seek two associate secretaries to work under its direction, one to give his time to evangelical education in South America and the other to literature in all of Latin America.

They also urge that the executive secretary of the committee make a trip to South America at the earliest possible time to confer with regional committees, which each conference appointed to continue its work, and to study minutely the problems on the field.

The Committee on Cooperation has already passed on several of these recommendations and is now seeking the right men for the two secretaryships. It has requested the executive secretary to make a visit to South America, lasting some six months, beginning in the spring of 1917. The mission boards are taking a profound interest in their conti- nental program, and a number of them have already voted to set aside definite workers and funds for carrying out the plans.

NOTE.-At the annual meeting of the Committee on January 8th, Dr. G. B. Winton, the author of "Mexico To-day," and closely identified with the production of evangelical literature in Spanish for many years, was elected as Editorial Secretary. Dr. W. E. Browning, director of the "Instituto Ingles" of Santiago, Chile, one of the best known missionary educators in South America, was elected as Educational Secretary for that continent. The Southern Methodist and Northern Presbyterian Foreign Boards, respectively, will allocate these men to this service.

A STREET IN LIMA, PERU ON A FESTIVAL DAY

W. A. P. Martin, D. D., of

BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., LL.D.

THE death of the Rev. Will- iam Alexander Par son s Mar tin, D.O., LL.D., marks the passing of one of the last of the great pioneer mission- aries of the modern Church. The life and work of that remarkable man deserve larger consideration than it is possible to give within the brief limits of this sketch. I can only epitomize a few of the essen- tial facts and express the hope that someone will in due time write a volume which will be an appropri- ate addition to the great mission- ary biographies of the Church.

Born in Lavonia, Indiana, April 10, 1827, educated at the Univer- sity of Indiana (class of 1846) and at the Theological Seminary in New Albany, Indiana (afterward removed to Chicago and named McCormick Seminary), he died in Peking, China, December 17, 1916, ~ell advanced in his ninetieth year -the senior in age and continuous service of all the foreigners resident in China. It is difficult for Chris- tians of this generation to realize the vastness of the change which has taken place within the period of a single lifetime. When Mr.

Martin and his young wife were appointed missionaries to China by W A P. MARTIN the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, January 29, 1849, conditions were so different from those which now prevail that they seem to belong to a far-off era. The young couple-for Martin was then only twenty-two years of age and had just been married to Miss Jane Vansant, of Philadelphia-sailed November 23, I849. The small ship was over four months in making

her tedious way to port. When the missionaries, somewhat battered by the experience, landed April 10, 1850, they found a China still under the sway of age-old customs and superstitions, and almost wholly uninfluenced by the movements of the modern world. The' Chinese knew little about foreigners, and that little was so unfavorable that they regarded the few white men they saw with suspicion and often with open antagonism and contempt. There were no foreign legations in Peking, the capital, until 1861, and, if we exclude three old treaties between Russia and China in 1689, 1720 and 1727, respectively, the first modern treaty was the Treaty of Nanking with England in 1842, the first one with the United States being two years later. Only five of China's cities had been opened as ports by the Treaty of N anking- Nanking, Shanghai, Amoy, Canton and Foochow. The interior was almost as unknown to the outside world and almost as inaccessible as when, in 1552, the dying Xavier had cried: "0 Rock, Rock, when wilt thou open I"

Missionary work was in its infancy-a small, obscure movement, deemed of no consequence except as a nuisance when an occasional missionary had to be protected from violence on account of his citizenship in a western nation. When Martin was seven years old, there were only three Protestant Christians in the Empire. Ten years later there ° were only six, and when he arrived in 185 there were less than three °) hundred. The report of the Presbyterian Board for that year (185 shows only three stations in all China, with twenty-four missionaries, including wives, a total expenditure of but $ I 8,000 and no Chinese communicants. Missionaries and supporters of to-day, who feel that progress has been slow, may be encouraged by the contrast with the present facts. Dr. Martin's Board reports ten times as many new baptisms last year as there were Protestant Christians of all communions in China when Dr. Martin arrived in 1850, and the Board's appropriations for China were forty times as much as the Board's appropriations in 1850. And this is only a part of the mighty work of God in China to-day, which, as conducted by all Protestant communions, is now represented by 5,338 foreign missionaries, 20,460 Chinese ministers, teachers and evangelists, 6,716 stations and out-stations, 4,748 primary schools, 902 academies, colleges and industrial, medical, nurses' and normal schools, 330 hospitals, 76 special institutions, such as orphanages, leper asylums, homes for untainted children of lepers, boarding schools for the blind and for deaf mutes, rescue homes for fallen women, opium refuges, industrial homes and an asylum for the insane, 3,880 churches with 33°,926 members, a Christian community of 750,000, and property valued at millions of dollars, all this not including the missions of the Roman Catholic Church. Surely we may thank God and take courage. Such statistics are not dry, but are vibrant with the life of Christ.

The young missionary applied himself not only to the Chinese Ian-

W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., OF CHINA

guage but to the study of Chinese history, literature, art and customs. Dr. Arthur H. Smith, of the American Board Mission, has observed that "his early school preparation was what would not be thought patchwork and casual, yet by using it to its limit he got more out of it than most young men from the far better advantages of to-day." He speedily won such recognition as an expert that, when the diplomatic representatives of western nations began the negotiations with China which culminated in the Treaty of Tientsin in 18S8, Mr_ Martin, although

only thirty-one years of age, was called upon to assist the famous Rev. Dr. S. Wells Williams as interpreter and adviser of the United States Minister, the Honorable William B. Reed. During all the long and difficult discussions which these negotiations involved, Mr. Martin was closely in the confidence of Mr. Reed, and he and Dr. Williams deserve no small share of the credit for that epoch-making treaty, which was successively signed by Russia, the United States, England and France, and which really opened China to the modern world and marked the beginning of the great movement for the regeneration and reconstruction of China.

In 1863 the Presbyterian Board opened a station in Peking, and he was transferred to that city from Ningpo. He did not obtrude his opin- ion in political matters, but it was sought on so many important ques- tions that he became an unofficial and confidential adviser of the Ameri- can Legation. His fame grew among the Chinese as well as in the diplomatic world, and in 1 S68 the Emperor asked him to organize the International Law and Language School in Peking, called the Tung- Wen College. That the Chinese Government, with all its pride and exclusiveness and veneration for years, should have turned to a foreign missionary forty-one years of age to train its own young men for its highest posts is a remarkable testimony to the absolute confidence which the Chinese authorities had formed in his ability and trustworthiness. Missionaries are seldom willing to leave their distinctively missionary work to accept government service; but this opportunity was deemed so exceptional that there was universal concurrence of opinion that he should not refuse it. He therefore resigned as a member of the Presbyterian Mission and entered upon his responsible duties under the Government. This college has been well called "the first little rill from which the refreshing waters of western learning trickled into the minds of the coming statesmen of China." In "The Lore of Cathay" he wrote that he began with a class of boys, ten in number, who were studying English. In after years he wrote: "Our students, who went abroad in connection with embassies, were some of them interpreters, some secretaries, some consuls and vice-consuls, while one or two even rose to the dignity of minister plenipotentiary: notably was this the case with Mr. Ching Chang, late minister to France. The late Marquis Tseng, minister to England, though not a student of the college, took private lessons from me."

When, in I 898, the Government founded the Imperial University of China, Dr. Martin was called to the presidency. But the high hopes that were cherished for this institution were shattered by the Boxer uprising of 1900. This tragedy was a peculiarly trying experience for Dr. Martin. He might have been justified in assuming that the prestige of his services for the Chinese would exempt him from the fury of that unhappy period. But the frenzy of the Boxers against foreigners knew no distinctions, and even Dr. Martin and the all-pow-

W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., OF CHINA

erful Inspector of Imperial Maritime Customs, Sir Robert Hiut, were forced to take refuge with other foreigners in the British Legation. His laborious and valiant participation in the toils and dangers of the siege were gratefully recognized, and his photograph, with a rifle slung over his shoulder, appears as the frontispiece of his graphic book on the siege.

DR. MARTIN AND SOME OF HIS STUDENTS (From "The Lore of Cathay," published by Fleming H. Revell Co.) After the Boxer outbreak had been quelled he returned to America for much-needed rest. He was then in his seventy-fourth year, and might fairly have considered his active life-work done. But he was still in vigorous health and with his extraordinary mental powers unabated. The Chinese, now in saner mood, again turned to their wise and faith-

ful friend of many years and begged him to return to China. Among several offers he chose that from the great Viceroy Chang Chih-tung to take the presidency of the new government university at Wuchang for a period of three years and to instruct the junior officials of his viceroyalty in international law. After fulfilling this engagement he again returned to America, this tim"e to ask the Presbyterian Board to reappoint him to Peking, where he said: "New openings for usefulness in connection with a union mission college are beckoning me forward. While I can do such work I am too young to quit the field." A characteristically noble utterance, this, by a man then seventy-eight years of age, and its unselfishness appeared in his refusal to accept any salary. The Board gladly made him an honorary member of the North China Mission, and he promptly sailed for Peking, happy as a youth in the thought that he was to close his manhood's life, as he had begun it, as a missionary. The Chinese Government again availed itself of his ripe experience and expert knowledge of international law by seeking his advice in several disputes with European powers. When I saw him in Peking in 1909, the son of Yuan Shih Kai, afterward the famous President of the Chinese Republic, was coming regularly three times a week to Dr. Martin's residence to receive special instruction in political economy and international law.

This many-sided man was keenly interested in scientific discoveries and inventions as well as in the problems of education and government. Nothing escaped his alert mind. When the telegraph was coming into general use in the West, he secured a set of instruments, installed them in his study, learned how to operate them, and then invited some of the highest government officials to see the working of the new wonder. They did so, and listened with unconcealed wonder and awe to his illustrated lecture. When he urged them to adopt the telegraph for China, one of the dignitaries replied that China had gotten along four thousand years without the telegraph and did not need it now. Within a few years, however, the telegraph was established, not only in the capital but in all the principal centers of the Empire, including the one hundred and eighty-one prefectural cities.

Dr. Martin was probably more familiar with China than any other foreigner of his generation, and perhaps than any single Chinese. He said in his book on "The Awakening of China": "To more than half of the provinces I can offer myself as a guide. I spent ten years at Ningpo and one year at Shanghai, both on the southern seacoast. At the northern capital I spent forty years; and I have recently passed three years at Wuchang, on the banks of the Yang-tse Kiang, a special coign of vantage for the study of central China. While residing in the abovementioned foci it was my privilege to visit six other provinces, some of them more than once, thus gaining a personal acquaintance with ten out of the eighteen provinces and being enabled to gather valuable information at first hand."

W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., OF CHINA

As an author he was prolific. In addition to hundreds of news- paper and magazine articles, he published the following volumes in English: "Hanlin Papers," "The Analytical Reader" (English and Chi- nese), "The Lore of Cathay," "The Siege in Peking, It "A Cycle of Cathay," "Chinese Legends and Other Poems," "The Awakening of China and the Chinese-Their Education, Philosophy and Letters." In addition to these books, Dr. Martin published many in the Chinese lan- guage. I do not have a complete list, but among the titles are the fol- lowing: "Evidences of Christianity," "History of Greece," "History of Rome," "Three Principles-International Law, Geography, Arithme- tic," and "National Philosophy." These books have had a wide circula- tion and great influence. One or more of them are to be found in every well-stocked public library in America and Great Britain. The volumes in Chinese are read all over China, and some of them have been trans- lated into Japanese and Korean. The Christian Literature Committee reported at the China Centennial Conference in Shanghai that Dr. Mar- tin's "Evidences of Christianity" has received the most votes as "the best single book" published in Chinese.

Honors in abundance were showered upon this eminent missionary.

The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him by Lafayette College in 186o, and the degree of Doctor of Laws by N ew York U ni- versity in 1870 and by Princeton University in 1899. He was elected a member de l'Institut de Droit International, and de la Societe de la Legislation Compare. In China, the Imperial Government made him a Mandarin of the Third Class in 1885 and of the Second Class in 1898.

A writer in The Outlook of August 24, 1907, said: "If the question were asked: 'vVho are the most remarkable two foreigners in China to-day?' there would be but one response-it would be 'Sir Robert Hart and Dr. Martin.' In several respects the two careers have been paral- lel. Both have been resident in China for more than half a century; both have mastered Chinese, which has been wittily described as 'not a language but an oculage'; both have practically made themselves neces- sary to the Chinese Government, the former in the administration of the maritime customs, the latter as adviser on questions of international law; both have survived the heart-breaking experiences of the siege in Peking; and both have received exceptional honors at the hands of the Chinese Emperor."

Dr. Martin's family life was very happy. His wife was his devoted companion and helpmeet until her death in 1893. In 1894 he dedicated his little book, entitled "Chinese Legends and Other Poems," as follows: "To the Memory of My Wife, Whose Love Made Life a Poem, and Whose Presence was a Constant Inspiration." Two sons were born to them, both of whom became prominent in America. – He retained his remarkable physical and mental powers far beyond the usual period of active life. On his eightieth birthday he rode a don- key two hours to the Western Hills, proceeded on foot a thousand feet

to the summit, walked down, rode back to the city, received many callers, foreign and Chinese, with congratulatory greetings, after dinner made a social call on some missionary friends a mile from his own house, chatted vivaciously with them, and then returned to his home apparently unwearied.

It would be difficult to over·estimate the value of his services. Dr. Arthur H. Smith, in an article entitled "The Nestor of Protestant Missions in China," wrote in 19 ro: "At some perhaps distant day the Chinese will begin to get an idea of what it means to have a scholar of the West give the whole of a long and fruitful life to China for no other reward than the service of man and the glory of God. When the American traveler, Bayard Taylor, had an interview with Alexander Von Humboldt, then advanced in years, the great German savant remarked sadly: 'You see before you a ruin!' 'No,' said Taylor, 'not a ruin, but a pyramid!' Dr. William A. P. Martin is a 'pyramid,' with the widest base and the highest peak that was ever seen in the ranks of at least American missionaries in China."

Eminent as Dr. Martin was as a scholar, an educator, an author, and an authority on China and on international law, it was as a missionary that he most desired to be known. He went to China as a missionary. He brought the missionary motive into all his numerous and varied activities. In the service of the Chinese Government, as much as a member of a mission, he never permitted his allegiance to Christ to be obscured. By voice and pen and daily life Christ was "all and in all."

One speaks of the passing of such a man with sorrow indeed that he has gone from our sight, but also with solemn pride and rejoicing for a life of extraordinary length, marked by extraordinary powers, filled with extraordinary labors, and crowned with extraordinary achievements. The missionaries of the second and third generations who are now conducting the work in China owe much to the mighty men of the pioneer era. Morrison, Nevius, Kerr, Taylor, John, Mateer, and now Martin-these, and others that might be mentioned, form a group of the first magnitude, men of God who laid foundations broad and deep for later workers to build upon. Maya double portion of their spirit rest upon those who follow them!

ANOTHER TESTIMONY TO MISSIONS.

By a Professor of the University of Michigan, now an advisor of the Chinese Government at Peking.

"When I came out to China, I did not think much of foreign missions or foreign missionaries, but I now take off my hat to the missionaries. I have never contributed much to foreign missions, but when I get home I shall put everything I can spare into the foreign missionary collection. They are a noble lot of men and women and are rendering a very great service to the people of China."

bu the InttJTnafional Fitm

A CHINESE WOMAN VOTER AT THE POLLS IN CALIFORNIA Some Oriental American Citizens BY THE REV. GEO. W. HINMAN, SAN FRANCISCO America is the soil in <which groqu some peculiar plants. The care quith v:liich they arc cultivated determines 'Whether they 'Will be fair flowers or noxious weeds.-EDITOR.

I T is used to be taken for granted that every immigrant would be- come an American citizen by a sort of political law of gravitation within a few years after he had landed in America. For a time the assimilative forces of Western civilization seemed to work automatically and with fair success. But in recent years the machinery has not been running so smoothly, and the work of transforming the immigrant into a true American citizen has claimed the serious attention of the leaders of missionary work and social service.

The Y. M. C. A., in its citizenship classes and the public schools of various cities have also systematically undertaken the preparation of immigrants for citizenship by night classes in English and civics. Most noteworthy, however, is the splendid movement for education of the immigrant under the leadership of a department of the United States

Bureau of Education, with its slogan "America First," and its extensive publicity program through the newspapers and striking posters and through direct co-operation with great factories in establishing immigrant classes. The dignity of American citizenship is impressed on allnative-born and new-comers-by naturalization festivals, like the graduating exercises of a school, when the new citizens receive, with proper recognition of its significance, a certificate of citizenship.

The granting or refusal of the privilege of naturalization to immigrants is coming to be recognized as of little significance unless an adequate opportunity is given for that Americanization of spirit which should precede formal entrance into citizenship. Many who have been refused naturalization on account of coming from Asiatic instead of European countries have shown a stronger sympathy with American ideals than have some against whom there are .no legal barriers. Few persons familiar with the conditions of Oriental immigration and settlement on the Pacific Coast would favor the removal of all restrictions to the coming of Chinese and Japanese and Hindus, but it is difficult to understand why the Oriental, who has been given proper opportunities and helpful contacts with American life, should be "incapable of assimilation," or should be denied the right of naturalization.

The native-born Americans of Chinese parentage, who comprise 20 per cent of all Chinese in the United States, are not so different from their fathers and mothers who can never become Americans as to make clear any logical reason for refusing naturalization to foreignborn Chinese. No county in California has more than 9 per cent of Orientals in its population, and throughout the State the proportion is only 3 per cent. Neither the number of Orientals in the United States nor their concentration in one locality would give the Oriental vote any special influence or significance, and the refusal of citizenship to Chinese and Japanese is an arbitrary, unnecessary and invidious distinction.

Before the courts began to reflect the anti-Chinese feeling in their decisions denying the right of naturalization, and the exclusion law expressly disallowed it, several Chinese were naturalized, among them the great reformer Yung Wing, the first Chinese to graduate from an American university. In 1876 he came to New England in charge of the first Chinese Educational Commission, invited by. General Grant, and was always a leader in the movement to bring Chinese students to America. When he went back to China to advocate American ideals in education and in government his naturalization papers were not recognized by the American consular officers. He took a prominent part in the reform movement of 1398, and when I saw him in 1899 he could get no protection from the United States Government and was hiding from the vengeance of the reactionary Empress Dowager, who had suppressed the efforts of the young emperor, Kwangsu, to inaugurate reforms.

The census reports of 1910 give 1,368 foreign-born Chinese who

ORIENTAL AMERICAN CITIZENS

have been naturalized and 483 more who have received first papers. This is probably very much in excess of the actual number who have legal naturalization papers, as the census enumerators would be unable to check up statements made to them through misunderstanding or misrepresentation.. Only 132 Chinese are reported as naturalized in Hawaii, though the Chinese there have been generally recognized as especially loyal to the United States, :lnd have taken a considerable share in patriotic demonstrations. It is not likely that more than a few hundred Chinese have ever been naturalized. A bulletin of the United States Census states that probably most of these were naturalized prior to 1882, when "their legal ineligibility was made more explicit," and a few more Chinese and also some Japanese "admitted illegally prior to 1906, when the Federal Government undertook a closer supervision of the matter."

The census reports show 420 Japanese as naturalized citizens of the United States and 387 more who have first papers. It is known that about three hundred Japanese in an agricultural colony in Florida were naturalized at one time, and the others have probably been in scattered localities in the Eastern and Central States. Only eleven Japanese have been naturalized in Hawaii.

Recent action of leaders of Japanese opinion in Japan as well as in the United States and official action of the Japanese Government make it probable that a large proportion of the Japanese now in America would welcome the opportunity to become American citizens, and would be quite as loyal to American ideas as immigrants from other countries. Japanese thinkers have realized and have declared in an extensive publicity campaign what seems to have been unrecognized by many Americans, that the actual Americanization of the Japanese in America is the only solution of the problem which they p,resent. One of the foremost Congregational pastors of Japan was called to the United States two years ago; and visited every large Japanese community on the Pacific Coast to preach the gospel of Americanization. This campaign was suggested and financed not by any American religious organization but by the Japanese Association of America, interested only in caring for the general interests of its members.

AI1ERfCiN-RORN ORIENTALS Whatever may be the progress of actual Americanization among Orientals, and it appears to be much more rapid among the foreignborn Japanese than among the Chinese, there is little doubt that the native-born American of Oriental descent is becoming quite as insistent a problem as is the Oriental immigrant. In IgIO there were in the United States II,921 native American males of Chinese descent, 8,463 of them twenty-one years old or over. There were 3,614 native American females of Chinese descent, of whom 1,000 were over twenty-one years of age. There is in San Francisco a Chinese organization of

"Native Sons," with branches in twelve cities, including Boston, New York, Philadelphia and Chicago. It enrolls altogether 8,000 members in the central and branch organizations. Its officers declare that there are many Chinese eligible to membership who have not taken the opportunity to assert their birthright as American citizens. Actual registrations for voting are only a small proportion of the American-born Chinese.

Considering that the practice in reference to the Chinese right of residence and right to vote is exactly opposite to that of our law courts, where a man is to be regarded as innocent until he has been proved guilty, it is discouraging for most Chinese to attempt to claim citizenship -rights. Still, politicians think the Chinese 'vote in San Francisco is worth cultivating. There are probably 'at the present time about 10,500 Chinese male voters, born in the United States, and perhaps 1,300 Chinese women over twenty-one, born in the United States, of whom about a thousand have the right to vote. Women in Massachusetts and New Jersey who were refused the ballot might well feel that there were some prejudices stronger than anti-Chinese feeling when the State of Dennis Kearney allows Chinese women to vote.

CHINESE AMERICANS OF INFLUENCE One of the best known American-born Chinese in San Francisco is Luk Tin Eli, president of the Canton Bank and manager of the ChineseMail Steamship Company. He is a man of wealth and influence among both Chinese and Americans. Sid Back, Jr., is a practicing lawyer, born in America, the son of one of the wealthiest and most respected Chinese in Portland, Oregon. A number of American-born Chinese are engaged in engineering work in the East, and some are in newspaper work, among them Leong Kow, editor of the Chinese Republic Journal and vice-president of the Chinese "Native Sons." A clever Chinese student, who IS thoroughly Americanized, if not Ameri- can-born, draws cartoons for the Seattle Post-!ntelligencer. Another young man, American-born, in some respects the most cultivated and consecrated Chinese I have known in the United States, has grown up in the Congregtional missions in California, and is now in charge of one of the most important of them.

Many American-born Chinese are doing splendid service in the land of their fathers, and are not at a disadvantage there, like other foreigners, except through their lack of thorough education in Chinese. Samuel Young, a graduate of the University of California and Columbia, has been president of the Tong Shan Engineering College, and invited to assist him the two older sons of Rev. J ee Gam, who brought up his large family in the Congregational Chinese Mission House in San Francisco. One of these brothers, Luther M. J ee, was on the staff of the Chinese Legation in London, and Dr. Pond J ee helped fight the

ORIENTAL AMERICAN

pneumonic plague in North China a few years ago. Another Americanborn Chinese is chief engineer of extensive coal mines in Canton province, another has been building railroads in North China, another is president of the Canton Bank in Hong Kong, and another shows his true American spirit as a daredevil aviator, in charge of the aviation school at Canton. Not a few of the American-born Chinese who have gone back to help China, though still retaining their American citizenship, are products of our Christian missions.

AMERICAN-BORN JAPANESE Comparatively few of the Japanese born in America are old enough to vote. There were 2,340 native American males of Japanese descent and 2,162 females in 1910, of whom only 209 of both sexes were over SOME PROMISING AMERICAN CITIZENS Japanese children in training at the Congregational ChurchJ~Lo(Angeles twenty-one. It is probable that there are now 500 American-born males and 250 females of Japanese parentage who are voters by right of birth. The increase among the Japanese by birth is very considerable, causing a continual slight increase in the numbers despite the return of many to Japan and the almost complete stoppage of immigration. The Japanese are pathetically eager for educational and cultural opportllllities for their children, organizing kindergartens wherever practicable for those too small to attend public schools. Mission day schools supplementary to the public schools help greatly in Americanizing these little Japanese Americans.

Though the proportion of the Japanese communities who are American-born is still comparatively small, about twelve to fifteen per cent, there is a gradual alienation between them and their parents which is already deeply concerning the more intelligent Japanese in America. A large number of Japanese young people, educated in American schools, do not readily follow a sermon or lecture in the Japanese language and cannot read the Japanese newspapers, and are consequently losing touch with any influence over the other members of the Japanese community. They cannot be teachers or leaders of public opinion, even though they may have considerable acquaintance with the English language and American ideas, for they have lost one important source of power in gaining another.

The new Americans of Japanese parentage are also providing a new and important factor in the solution of the land question. There have been a number of cases where the law against sales of land to Japanese ("aliens incapable of naturalization") has been evaded by transferring land titles to the minor children of Japanese farmers, who as native-born Americans have every right guaranteed under the constitution to other Americans. Of course, the situation is not at all changed by this technicality, and never can be changed till religion and education have made real the Americanization of the community.

The American of Oriental descent finds a great gulf fixed between himself and other Americans, and the bridging of that gulf is still an unsolved problem. No wonder that the Chinese Americans and the Japanese Americans find it hard to break with the old life, knowing • that there is scanty place for them in the new economic life, the new social life, or the new religious life of other Americans. Is it not clear that only by an assimilation which affects the entire Oriental community will we be able to assimilate completely any part of that community? The program of the Japanese Association of America, in an educational campaign reaching communities rather than classes, should have been adopted long ago for the Americanization of all immigrants, as is now being done in the great "America First" campaign. Our public schools and our religious organizations must both recognize the new social viewpoint, particularly in dealing with the immigrant communities, seeking to educate, Christianize and Americanize the community and not simply the individual, till "there shall be no more strangers and foreigners" in the Kingdom that is to come.

Prayer is not primarily asking God to do special things for us; prayer is never expecting God to alter His plans to suit our whim; prayer at its deepest must always be the soul's endeavor to open the way for God to do His divine will. 'Ve do not try by prayer to "move the arm that moves the world," but rather so to enter into spiritual fellowship with God's purpose, that the arm that moves the world can move us. Prayer is one form of co-operation with God, by which we give Him the opportunity of doing in us what he has wanted to do, perhaps, for years.-Harry Emerson Fosdick.

@~"""""""B""E"""S~bT~'""M""""B""T"''H''O'''D'''S''''''@n

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

HUMOROUS STORIES FROM MISSIONARY LITERATURE T HERE was a time, years ago, when periences, written for his children and levity was considered unbecoming illustrated by his own pencil. That in a missionary and the' fitness of a can- must have been a remarkable susceptibil- didate who engaged in much laughter ity to the ludicrous which made soaked was seriously called into question. clothes by day and wet sheets by night Even as late as 1850, when it became powerless to 'damp' his spirits; which known that pretty, vivacious, witty made him laugh outright, notwithstand- Murilla Baker was going to Burma as ing his illness, when, as he lay half the bride of Missionary Ingalls, her shielded by his umbrella, a hippopotamus Baptist sisters shook their heads and almost stumbled over his cot and, 'bel- sighed their disproval. Such a frivolous lowing out its surprise,' started on the young woman ought not to be allowed double quick for the lake; nay, which, to go to the mission field. Yet Mrs. when he thought he was about to be Ingalls proved a missionary of rare murdered, made him laugh aloud at the power and achievement, and her mem- very agony of his situation-his clothes ory is still fragrant in Burma. She it torn to pieces and wet through, and his was who sent to America for a large body half naked, and every limb strained, iron dog to guard her premises, and while he was deliberately dragged, when the natives ridiculed the idea of pushed and jostled along at five miles the image of a dog being able to pro- an hour."

tect her, turned the tables on them and What Doctor Pierson says of Han- said that if her dog was no good neither nington has been true of other mission- were their idols! They were quick to aries also. The recent life-story of see the point, and the dog may still be Mary Slessor shows how constantly this seen at Insein, where he continues to heroic woman was saved from depres- preach his silent sermon. sion by her sense of humor, and how In these days we have come to appre- often she was able to turn tragedy into ciate the value of the missionary who comedy by her ability to make the na- can laugh as well as pray, and to realize tives laugh. "She is very serious," she that the power of seeing the humorous wrote of a newcomer in the mission, side of a serious situation is a very great "and will take life and work more in the asset. sense of tasks than of a glad free life.

"Hannington's humor was his actual . . . We want one to laugh, to hitch salvation in more than one experience," on to the yoke and joke over all we says Doctor Arthur T. Pierson. "In don't like."

the midst of the most intense suffering Many of the great mIssIOnary writ- it never forsook him. In an encounter ers have been blest with a sense of the with a lion he forgot the danger as he ludicrous and have written in humor- saw his excited companions rally to his ous vein. Missionary literature, there- defense, one armed with a revolver, the fore, contains many amusing stories that other with an umbrella! There was a have the power to entertain and, in heroic element in his humor, and it many instances, to teach a lesson as well.

enabled him to say of all the multiplied The following stories, which by no tortures of his journey that they were means exhaust the supply, will be found 'trifling drawbacks.' Nothing could be useful for after-dinner speeches at mis- more delightfully serio-comic than his sionary banquets and luncheons, and oc- own description of his 'hammock' ex- casionally for missionary meetings.

SUNSHINE AND SHADOW his nerves by going into an old aban- doned church which had its windows William Goodell, the saintly and be- broken out and its floor broken up.

loved missionary of the American Board There was a graveyard close by, and the to Turkey, had a sense of humor that superstitious regarded the place as was keen and refreshing. It bubbled haunted. In "My Life and Times"

up on all occasions, sparkling even in Doctor Hamlin tells the story of what the darkest hours of tribulation and per- happened as follows: secution. On the other hand, his chum It was a ghostly night with flying and much-loved colleague, Daniel Tem- clouds and a heavy wind, but the freak ple, of Smyrna, was grave and serious took me of going out there and climb- in temperament, always looking on the ing up into that old pulpit in absolute dark side. In "Fifty-three Years in darkness, and offering a challenge to Syria" Doctor H. H. Jessup gives these all the ghosts of the buried dead and stories illustrating their difference in the hobgoblins of the air to meet me temperament. and do me wrong and I would send One day at Andover, when they were them howling into the abyss. I accom- sitting together in their room, Temple plished this with great care, lest in the said to Goodell with a heavy sigh, "Ah, absolute darkness I should tumble into me! I don't see how I shall ever get a hole and the joke would be on me. I through the world!" began my address, competing with the "Why," replied Goodell, "did you roaring of the wind, when unmistakably ever hear of anybody who stuck fast by I heard a groan or a grunt. .

the way?" "Halloo, there! who are you? what Just before they started abroad as do you want?"

missionaries they were visiting together Then two or three heavy raps on the at the home of a hospitable lady in Sa- side of the house and a peculiar scraping lem, Massachusetts. sound and another grunt or groan!

"Take the rocking-chair, Mr. Tem- I was in for the contest I had chal- ple," she said, after welcoming them. lenged and I would see it through. I "No, madam," said Mr. Temple; "if got out of the old house as quickly as you please, I will take another. Mis- I safely could, and stepping upon some sionaries must learn to do without the sticks lying around, I picked up, by feel- luxuries of life." ing, a good club and went around to "Well," said the lady, turning to Mr. call the intruder to account.

Goodell, "you will take it." The first thing I stumbled upon was "Oh, certainly," he replied; "mission- a good old cow! I found that a whole aries must learn to sit anywhere!" herd of them had sheltered themselves Goodell's wit and mirthfulness made from the wind under the lee of the old perpetual sunshine, but sometimes church, and licking themselves, as cat- Father Temple felt called upon to re- tle will, had knocked their horns prove him. . against the church! I went away satis- "Brother Goodell," he once said to fied that ghosts could not frighten me, him, "do you expect to enter heaven and that I had no fear of a graveyard in laughing?" the night or darkness. Why should "I don't expect to go there crying," anyone have?

was the quick retort.

CYRUS HAMLIN'S GHOST RATS TO THE RESCUE STORY At one time the Judsons found them- After eleven o'clock one stormy night, selves in sore straits for food in while on his way home from a college Burma, and Mrs. Judson (Emily supper during his sophomore year at Chubbock) became so reduced in Bowdoin, Cyrus Hamlin decided to test strength that sometimes in walking across a room she fell to the floor from

METHODS

sheer physical weakness. But one day said, "We have nothing in the world they had a grand dinner. Mrs. Judson for the great man; not bread enough tells about it in a letter to a friend: and no roast; we shall all die."

"You must contrive and get some- My wife told him she would take no thing that mamma can eat," the doctor bread and that canned meat would said one day to our Burmese purveyor; suffice for "potluck"; and as the com- "she will starve to death." missioner was a considerate gentleman there really was no occasion for any "What shall I get?" one to expire. "Anything. " "Anything ?" "We shall all die and go to perdi- "Yes; anything." tion," he insisted, meaning that the Well, we did have a capital dinner, honor of our house would fall. though we tried in vain to find out by the bones what it was. Henry said it Dinner was served, the boy came was touk-tahs, a species of lizard, and I sweeping in with the soup as though should have thought so, too, if the lit- there were an abundant supply. Later tle animal had been of a fleshy consis- we were awaiting the modest remnants tence. Cook said he didn't know, but of bread and canned meat, when the he grinned a horrible grin, which made door swung on its hinges, and the boy, my stomach heave a little, notwithstand- with an expression of oily radiance ing the deliciousness of the meat. In peculiar to the East, burst into the room the evening we called Mr. Bazaar-man. with a roast of beef fit for Confucius! "What did we have for dinner to- There was bread enough and to spare. day?" My wife sat asphyxiated. What could "Were they good?" she do but accept a choice piece for her- "Excellent." self and express the hope that the com- A tremendous explosion of laughter, missioner would be helped a second in which the cook from his dish-room time! joined as loud as he dared. "What were they?" .It was an eminent success as a dinner, "Rats!" but the question of where the roast was A common servant would not have procured in a city destitute of Chrisplayed such a trick, but it was one of tian beef, and hread where there are no the doctor's assistants who goes to the hakers, 'was bearing hard upon her; yet bazaar for us. You know the Chinese it was not curiosity, but fear that filled consider rats a great delicacy, and he her soul. When we withdrew for cofbought them at one of their shops. fee, she asked in breathless suspense: A BORROWED DINNER "Kamyongt, where did you get the roast and bread?" In the Orient the head servant is called the "boy." Like the "maid" in "Just sent over to the commissioner's American households, he may be young and said, 'The great man will dine here; or old, married or single. In "Korean bring along anything you have cooked!' " Sketches," James S. Gale devotes a chapter to "The Boy," and tells a num- With a look of mortification that was ber of stories in which he plays a lead- pitiful, my wife confessed then and ing part. One of them is as follows: there to the commissioner. He was an old hand in the East, and the light of The boy is full of resources; a situa- past days twinkled in his eye as he ention that will baRIe him is hard to im- joyed to the full the joke of that most agine. The commissioner of customs excellent dinner. made us an afternoon call, and we prevailed on him to remain for dinner. THE DRAGON'S PROPOSALS· When my wife informed the boy that we would have him for our guest, he BY JAMES S. GALE The Dragon, WiIIis' "boy," was old, he was over twenty, and not yet mar- ried. He had been betrothed, yes, years .. Condensed from "The Vanguard."

ago, when he was a baby, but his parents This was like a stroke of paralysis and the Dragon was stunned. A new were dead and the agreement had been kind of girl he had met! He really did not like her in this reply; yes, he did, lost; he must look out now for himself too, it showed character.

or go unmarried. "If I had only left that Confucian nonsense out and gone at it with Scrip- He wanted a wife, one who was ca- ture, I would have done better, but I thought she'd like poetry." pable and a good Christian, and, withal, The Dragon was distressed. Yes, he pretty. However wide he wandered in was the goose, and she had answered that geese had no sense; what did she his search for one, he always came back mean by it? He would give anything in the world to know her thoughts. to Chungee, the best scholar in Miss He must take time now and go· steadily. He would write again, and this was Stillman's school, whose name meant the letter: Bright and. Clever. He had seen "To MISS CHUNGEE.

Chungee across the meeting-house, and "Please condescend, be kind enough to con- sider! she had looked at him, but had turned "If Pilate had minded his wife, he had away. He had heard her voice but had not sinned. I'm like Pilate, and need help.

never spoken to her. "THE DRAGON."

Now that he was a Christian, the The answer came quick by the bearer.

Dragon launched out on no projects "To THE DRAGON.

without praying first and asking the "Adam would have been better without a wife, and so. would Ananias. moksa (missionary) as well. "CHUNGEE." "Moksa," he began one day, "I'm, "Pshaw! This is no answer at all, eh-eh, thinking of marrying." not a bit of sense in it. I'll give her up and try some one else." "Indeed, with whom will you Something of the old unconverted marry?" asked Willis. Dragon almost showed itself as he clashed around among the tinware, but "With Chungee, Mrs. Kim's sister." he thought better of it. Never had he ventured on such a contest. Did she "Have you asked her, does she refuse? Not exactly, but pretty nearly. N ever in the historv of Korea had it know?" been so. He would' Jay the matter be- fore the M oksa. He showed him the "Oh, no," said the Dragon, "not yet; letters he had written and the answers. Willis laughed and said: but that part is easy enough." . "But, Dragon, why did you hint at "Hadn't you better ask her before it in that kind of vague way? Why not write it plainly?" you decide to marry her? She is a good "But this is the only way I know, girl, you have all my heart in the mat- and she can understand this."

ter." "Let me write you a letter that you can copy," and Willis took up the brush The Dragon went to his room and pen while the Dragon looked on. This is what he wrote: wrote a letter. "DEAREST CHUNGEE. "To MISS CHUNGEE. "I love you better than anyone else in the "Please consider. whole world; will you consent to be my "When the wild goose /lies too long alone, wife? he calls plaintively. It means that his heart is lonely and desires a companion. "THE DRAGON."

"MA, THE DRAGON."

The letter was rolled into the smallest sort of size, and entrusted to the brother of one of Chungee's girl friends who was calling at the school. The night passed and no answer came, and the next day dragged out like a thousand years. The Dragon had never dreamed of this and felt shaky. But with nightfall came the letter. He tore it open and to his amazement read the following: "To MA, THE DRAGON.

"I know nothing whatever about the wild goose. Geese seem to me to have very little sense, anyway.

"CHUNGEE."

METHODS 21

The Dragon's eyes opened wide with "In a few seconds Yakin appeared. wonder. "Speak it right out like that?" Nelwang's bearing and appearance were rather inconsistent with the feeling of "Just as you please, Dragon, but I worship-but what on earth was I -to would have more confidence in that kind do when the figure and costume of of a letter." Yakin began to reveal itself?

So he copied, sealed and sent it off. "The first visible difference betwixt I t was Friday and no answer came that a Heathen and a Christian is that the day, nor on Saturday. On Sunday, Christian wears some clothing, the deeply crest-fallen, he went to the meet- Heathen wears none. Yakin was deing-house. The letter had failed and termined to show the extent of her he sat in the corner humble. Christianity by the amount of her cloth- ing. Being a chief's widow before she In came Miss StiIIman's school, and became Nelwang's bride, she had also all sat down behind the screen. But he could see a little and there sat ehungee, some idea of state occasions, and had composed and quiet. She watched the donned every article of European appreacher and her head absolutely re- parel, mostly male, that she could beg fused to turn. They were about or borrow! through and would all put on their cloaks shortly and depart. He looked "Her bridal gown was a man's drab again and-sunshine was nothing to it. colored great-coat, put on above her Chungee's face met his. She sort of native grass skirts, and sweeping down dropped her eyes for a moment, and to her heels, buttoned tight. Over this then looked up again and the expression she had hung on a vest, and above that -no words could half express it. again, most amazing of all, she had superinduced a pair of men's trousers, On that Sunday afternoon there came drawing the body over her head and a note, a very short note; it simply said: leaving the legs dangling gracefully over her shoulders and down her back. "Chungee loves the Dragon, too, and gives Fastened to one shoulder there was also her consent." a· red shirt, and to the other a striped shirt, waving about her like wings as It was the Dragon's passport into she sailed along. Around her head a the world's elysium. They would red shirt had been twisted like a turban shortly be married. The M oksa was and her ideas of art demanded that a right and the Dragon hastened to tell sleeve thereof should hang aloft over him so. each ear! She seemed to be a moving monster, loaded with a mass of rags. HER BRIDAL ATTIRE The day was excessively hot and the perspiration poured over her face III In his "Autobiography," John G. Pa- streams. ton tells the story of Nelwang, a stalwart young native who, at his sugges- "Nelwang looked at me and then at tion, eloped with Yakin, a young widow her, smiling quietly as if to say, 'You with thirty suitors, each of whom was never, in all your white world, saw a prepared to shoot down the lucky man bride so grandly dressed!' who won the prize. The pair were married and remained in hiding three "I little thought what I was bringing weeks. Then, at Doctor Paton's re- on myself when I urged them to come quest, they made their public appearance to church. The sight of that poor creaat church as man and wife. Doctor ture sweltering before me constrained Paton teIls of this as follows: me for once to make the service very short-perhaps the shortest I ever con- "As the beIl ceased, Nelwang marched ducted in all mv life! in, dressed in shirt and kilt, and grasping very determinedly his tomahawk! "The day ended in peace. The two He sat down as near me as he could souls were extremely happy; and I get and then turned and looked eagerly praised God that what might have been at the door through which the women a scene of bloodshed had closed thus, entered the church.

even though it were in a kind of wild some of her colleagues jollied her on grotesquerie !" the number of trunks she had with her.

A PATENT STOP-COCK "You are surely richer in household gear than usual," they remarked. On one of his medical missionary tours in Labrador, Doctor Wilfred "Household gear!" she retorted. Grenfell was obliged to pass the night "They are filled with cement. I had in a small, over-crowded house where nothing else to bring it in " there was no place for him to sleep except the top of a chicken-coop. He Once a lady in Scotland asked her was so used to hardships that he did not if she had had any lessons in making mind it at all until a rooster in the coop cement. began to make a great disturbance. The missionary needed sleep and the noisy "No," she replied. "I just stir it lik~ bird seemed determined not to let him porridge; turn it out, smooth it with a have it. stick, and all the time keep praying, 'Lord, here's the cement; if to Thy What should he do? He could glory, set it'; and it has never once gone wring the rooster's neck but that was wrong." not to be thought of. At last he reached down between the slats, grabbed the dis- A Novel AlarTn Clock turber by the neck and held it tight enough to keep it still, but not to strangle To Mary Slessor's mind there was a it. This worked like a charm and way out of every difficulty and she lost Grenfell soon dozed off. But as his no ti:91e in finding it. sleep grew sound, his hold relaxed a little. Once when a lady missionary from Calabar stopped at her new headquar- "Cock-a-doodle-do I" crowed the roost- ters at Use to see her, she found her er, glad to be free. "Cock-a-do–" living in a one-room native hut and sleeping on a mattress laid on a sheet Alas! for the rooster. The first note of corrugated iron. aroused the sleeper and his grasp tightened so that the poor bird could not The visitor had to leave early and make a sound. In a moment Grenfell there were no clocks in the hut. So was asleep again and once more relaxed "Ma" promptly adopted the novel dehis hold. vice of tying a rooster to her bed! The plan succeeded; at the first cock-crow "Squawk! Sq-" began the rooster, the sleepers were aroused from their only to find itself again cut off. slumbers in ample time for the journey.

This performance was repeated the Saving Her Face long night through. In the morning the rooster was alive but it had a stiff Buried in the wilds of Africa and busy neck and Grenfell had slept-a little! with multitudinous tasks, Mary Sles- sor's calendar occasionally got tangled "MA" SLESSOR STORIES· and a few times she misplaced Sunday.

Though a woman, Mary Slessor was "I lost it a fortnight ago," she wrote, a "Jack of all trades." She became "and kept it on a Saturday. Never quite expert in making cement and mind. God would hear the prayers and when her house at Itu was completed, answer them all the same." laid the floor herself. Cement underfoot was preferred for many reasons, On another occasion she was discovone being that it was proof against ants ered on a Sunday on the roof of the which were a terrible pest. house making repairs, thinking it was Monday. On one of her trips up from Calabar Mr. Ovens, the mission carpenter at * Condensed and adapted frem "Mary Duke Town, relates that once when he went up to her station on a Monday Slessor, of Calabar," by W. P. Livingstone. to do some work, he found her holding Published by George Doran, New York. a service. She was glad to see him; "but what," she said, "is Duke Town coming to when its carpenter travels on the Sabbath Day?"

METHODS

"Sabbath Day!" he echoed. "It's few who still came unclothed would, in Monday." future, have to put on something, were it only a fathom of calico, which they "Monday! I thought it was a Sab- all had or could easily secure; that, a bath. Well, we'll have to keep it as a month's warning being given, thereafter Sabbath now." no naked or painted person would be allowed to enter the church. "Na, na," he replied, "it's no Sab- bath wi' me. I canna afford twa Sab· When the month was up and we were baths in a week." assembling in the church, there slipped in a heathen, clothed in nothing but the "Ah, we must though," she said, most startling war-paint! adding in a whisper, "] was white- washing the rooms yesterday /" I spotted our friend and vowed he should not escape the Missi's notice Realizing that he must "save her either. So, when John had finished read- face," he took part in the services and ing the hymn and looked across for me started his work the next morning. to begin playing, he found me calmly leaning back with folded arms. His SHE ASKED TO GO! amazed face said, "What's the row?" I gave a slight inclination of the head In "Black Sheep," Miss Jean Ken- toward the painted individual and John yon Mackenzie tells of an absurd blun- at once took action by requesting him der she made in the early days in Africa to leave the church. owing to her imperfect knowledge of the language. She wrote it home as The gentleman, however, had no follows: more intention of leaving the church than I had of beginning the hymn. It SUNDAY, SEPTEMBER I I. was a question of which would win, and soon began to be exciting. Had I been "Yesterday I tOQk to myself and went given to betting, I would have backed for a long walk. I meant to say to "our side" to any amount. Bitum, 'I will walk presently.' I said something in Bulu, very proudly. Af- John repeated his request firmly, but terwards Mrs. Lehman explained to me, kindly, setting forth the reasonableness between her laughs, that I had asked to of the rule. This was enforced by walk in hell. Small wonder that Bitum whisperings all around, but our young looked at me oddly, shaking his head. I hero sat complacently grinning, with his suppose he thought it was time to call chin resting on his knee. The Missi a halt." then began gently to collect his books saying that he meant his rules to be A TUSSLE IN CHURCH* obeyed, and would therefore leave the church and worship with his family at BY MRS. JOHN G. PATON home.

One of the things I fought for on That, however, would not be toler- Aniwa was that no one should enter ated, as the young man gathered from the church without what appeared to me the ferocious looks directed against him. a decent covering. John was thankful to On the chief of his district being seen get them there in almost any condition, to move with serious intention of ejectbut I maintained that we had a right ment, the big fellow swung out of the to church privileges as well as the building like lightning, carrying his natives, and that I could not worship dirty nakedness with him. the Lord in his sanctuary with practically naked people stuck right in front That same afternoon at a preaching of us, nor was it good for our children. service at this man's village, the poor savage, who had got one side of his face So the Missi was at last induced to washed, turned that to the Missionary. fire off one of my bullets amongst his But John told him to make himself "beloved flock." He solemnly an- comfortable, as there were no rules to nounced in the church assembly that the exclude him from the open-air service.

* Condensed from "Letters and Sketches from the New Hebrides," by Maggie Whitecross Paton.

AN INCONSIDERATE HEN was attracting, for the people retained their gravity until he rolled over like a In "Forty Years Among the Zulus," ball on the floor! Then the risibles of the Rev. Josiah Tyler, a missionary of the missionary as well as the natives bethe American Board in South Africa, came uncontrollable. tells the following story of a hen which greatly disturbed the peace of a native WHICH ARE YOU? in church. In Chengtu, West China, not far One Sunday morning a man walked from the Tibetan border, there is a into church carrying a beaver hat of fine educational institution known as which he was very proud; the gift of Union University, which is the outsome European and his only article of growth of an educational union formed civilized dress. He seated himself, the by the Baptists, Methodists and Quakers, hat by his side, and listened attentively all of whom are working in this field. to the introductory exercises. Then a By agreement the denominational prachen took occasion to walk in, fly up, and tices of the co-operating bodies are relay an egg on one of the boards over- tained but denominational names are head. The egg rolled over to one side omitted-all are simply called Chrisand then fell directly into the beloved tians. hat! But the natives were quick to note The Zulus have a great repugnance the differences and felt the need of some to eggs. They will not touch one if way of distinguishing the different they can possibly help it. The man's groups. So they invented names of disgust was indescribable as he arose, their own. They call the Baptists who took up his hat, and holding it at arm's immerse "Big Wash;" the Methodists, length, walked out of the chapel. It who sprinkle, " Little Wash;" and the completely upset the gravity of the audi- Quakers, who do not observe the rito, ence and he did not return to service "No Wash!" that day. STORIES FROM HAWAII Pride Before a Fall In the early days of missions in the Another amusing episode related by Hawaiian Islands, many amusing things Mr. Tyler occurred at Umtwalume, a happened owing to the fact that the conneighboring station. verts grew in Christianity faster than in civilization. Some of these are as One Saturday evening a young man follows: who had decided to abandon heathenism, called on Mr. Wilder, the missionary at A Tardy Bride Umtwalume and asked for a shirt. One afternoon there was a wedding "I want a long one that will cover in the church at Kohala. Half a dozen my knees," he said. couples came to be married at the same time and they presented themselves in The sewing machine was brought a long line before the missionary. When into use and in a short time the man their names were called and their hands had the satisfaction of putting on his joined, one of the brides was found first article of civilized clothing. On missing. Sabbath morning he did not take his seat with the unclothed heathen in the "Where is she?" the missionary asked. back of the chapel, but sat down di- "At the door, putting on her dress!" rectly in front of the pulpit. the bridegroom replied, without the slightest embarrassment. The bench he occupied had no back She had probably carried her costume and to make the most of his new gar- for miles under her arm. In a few minment he raised his feet and pulled his utes she appeared and the ceremony proshirt over his knees. He remained in ceeded. this attitude and presently, a fit of drowsiness coming over him, began to sway to and fro. He was entirely unconscious of the general attention he

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS OFFICERS OF THE FEDERATION OF WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS President, Mrs. James H. Moore (Congregational), Chicago, Ill. Vice-President, Miss Margaret Hodge (Presbyterian), Philadelphia, Pa. Secretary, Mrs. E. M. Bowman (Disciples), Lake Forest, Ill. Treasurer (pro tern.), Miss O. H. Lawrence (Dutch Reformed), 25 East 22nd St., New York City.

CHAIRMAN OF STANDING COMMITTEES Methods of Work-MRs. E. C. CRONK (Lutheran), Columbia, S. C. Summer Schools-MRs. MARY CLOKEY PORTER (United Presbyterian), Pittsburgh, Pa. Student Work-MRs. H. R. STEELE (Southern Methodist), Nashville, Tenn. Publications and Literature-MRs. H. W. PEABODY (Baptist), Beverly, Mass. Christian Literature for Women and Children of Mission Lands-MIss ALICE M. KYLE (Congrega- tional), Boston, Mass. Interdenominational Institutions on the Foreign Field-MRs. WM. FRASER McDoWELL (Methodist Episcopal), Washington, D. C.

AT GARDEN CITY-JANUARY TWELFTH work. Again and again did interces- BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER sion arise, or the Doxology become vo- cal, while in the eyes of the women A WOMAN who doubted the charm gleamed faith and hope, and, as one dear of friendship in the foreign mis- worker said, "Our hearts surely burned sion service was sent to Garden City within us." as a delegate to the annual meeting of the Federation. She tested the tran- Praying never hinders a work of God sition from the usual January outdoor -not even a business session. Changes theme of cold breeze and wintry sun to in the constitution and by-laws, as well the spiritual warmth of Christian har- as suggestions from the Executive Commony which pervaded that much-con- mittee, were considered and voted with ferenced hotel. She studied the ninety- commendable speed; reports of treasurer four women, winsome, consecrated, and of standing committees were precompetent, gathered there from Canada sented and discussed. Certain recomand from nineteen States, including mendations that were carried will be such distant ones as California, Ver- noted in the April REVIEW.

mont and Georgia, women chosen to FRIDAY AFTERNOON represent twenty-seven Boards of for- Changes in the officers are inevitable eign missions. Seeing was believing. and advisable-inevitable, because the She returned home to say, "Who would leaders are all burdened women; adhave expected so wonderful a house visable, that the Federation may gain party! What a pity we cannot meet the viewpoints of different localities and oftener !" churches. The election resulted as in- FRIDAY MORNING dicated at the head of this department.

Mrs. Montgomery, the President, The chief interest of this session cen- greeted the delegates, many of whom tered in the presentation of our Union had attended the preceding conference, Institutions on the Foreign Field. The and the session was opened by a tender, Federation realizes its wonderful op- earnest service of prayer and praise, led portunity to shape along Christian lines by Mrs. William Frazer McDowell. the higher education of young women By her was struck the keynote of con- in India, China and (we hope soon) fidence in a God who lives in us and Japan.

works through us, and it was never lost Miss Frederica Mead spoke for Gin- in the varied harmonies of the day's ling College, Nankin, China, and we

were all urged to pray for a much- given to each member of the class, and needed science teacher. l/[iss Kate G. the balance will pay necessary expenses Lamson spoke of the development of when the classes number from 100 to Madras College, of which Miss Eleanor 500. Discussion at the close of each McDougall (London University) is lecture adds greatly to the interest. The the Principal. An eloquent appeal for Peace Pageant may be given at the the Medical College of Vellore, India, close of the course on a small or large was made by Dr. Belle Allen, who has scale. been a medical missionary under the Methodist Board, and is now making Mrs. Twitchell, 832 Carteret Avespecial preparation before going to India to assist Dr. Ida Scudder in this nue, Trenton, N. J., will furnish, at promising and needy work. moderate prices, programs and costumes On Friday evening, after necessary for the pageant, and may be secured business, Dr. Sidney L. Gulick gave an to direct its presentation. illuminating address in regard to the contribution missionary women may EXTRACT FROM REPORT OF CHAIRMAN make to promote international friend- OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF ship. THE FEDERATION CENTRAL CO:fMITTEE NOTES BY MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY VORLD MISSIONS AND WORLD PEACE, I T is evident, from correspondence and by the popular author, Caroline At- conference which members of the water Mason, author of "The Little Executive Committee have had, that the Green God," "The Lily of France," function of the Federation is not yet and valuable books of travel. Price, clearly understood by all. The possi- 30 cents, paper; 50 cents, cloth. bility of future usefulness of the Fed- Postage, 7 cents. eration may be seriously impaired, if at this time it is attempted to make the This powerful "Tract for the constitution a too rigid or minutely Times" has had a remarkable sale, not- supervisory instrument. It has seemed withstanding the general desire to to the Executive Committee that the study Latin America. The first edition experience of the Garden City Conferof 75,000 is exhausted, and the second ence of the General Boards is most edition is out. It is hoped that many valuable to us in this respect. That Lenten classes will be formed for a Conference has found that the confercareful study of this profoundly inter- ence with purely advisory functions esting and important book. and no legislative power has steadily grown in weight and influence with thOe I t treats of the rise and growth of Boards. The temptation which is permilitarism, its power over the Church, haps particularly strong with women to its effect on missions, the contrast be- define and map out an exact program tween the constructive work of foreign for the Federation is, we believe, to be missions and the destructive results of avoided. A brief, flexible instrument, war and of the glorious heroism and leaving much for the future to detercourage displayed in the peaceful con- mine or develop, would seem to be the quest of the world. ideal constitution for our type of Fed- eration. A copy of the book will be sent free to any pastor who will organize a study Another question which needs discusclass or a lecture course before May 1st. sion is that of emphasis. Is the princi- Several such courses are now in prog- pal function of the Federation to be disress. The various churches in a town cussion of Board problems and methods, furnish the lecturers; pastors, profes- promotion of fellowship between Board sors or some one person finely quali- members and sharing the stimulus of fied may give the course. At the price of helpful presentation through thoughtful 50 cents for the course a book may be addresses and papers? Or is there a further work of stimulation and inspi-

ration among the constituency which years ago. The same results, on a more can be done jointly with a power which limited and less spectacular scale, would no separate endeavor can hope to have? follow the annual pilgrimages of the Federation, with its emphasis on our But are not the activities enumerated common faith and duty to those who under the second head those that ought know not Christ. to claim the chief place of emphasis? There are many arguments that might ENLISTING STUDENTS FOR MISSIONS be urged. 1st, The women of the Protestant churches are still, except for BY MRS. H. R. STEELE an aroused minority, unconvinced of either the duty or need of foreign mIs- N0 part of the great missionary work sions. In some denominations not one- for which we are responsible is tenth are yet enlisted, in a few, if any, more important than the work of the are one-third convinced and loyal sup- Young People's Missionary Societies, no porters of their Woman's Board of For- opportunity greater than the opportunity eign Missions. Here is a great body of enlisting the students in our schools that ought to be reached. 2nd, Little is and colleges in the great enterprise being done to advocate and advertise, in which has so truly been called the great- a worthy and compelling way, the cause est business enterprise of the day. to whose advance our Boards stand com- mitted. 3rd, A National Federation of Many times we have heard it said that all the Boards, by its very nature, has the young people of to-day are the the power to do a work of inspiration world's to-morrow, that the young peo- and information which no less compre- ple of to-day are the Church's to-mor- hensive body can hope to have. row. We know that the future pastors and teachers, Sunday-school superin- In view of these facts does it not tendents and missionary leaders are to- seem that the work to which this Fed- day in training, and the responsibility is eration is preeminently summoned is great to touch the young life of the along these lines? There are many lo- churches with a spirit of service. cal missionary federations. There ought to be more. Who is to stimulate The young men and young women of them? There is at least one State Mis- to-day occupy a unique position of sersionary Federation, that of New Jersey. vice. What the world will become when Might there not be one in every State? the present terri"ble war is over largely Vho is to promote them? The Coun- depends upon the students now in our cil of Women for Home Missions has colleges and universities. Their standalready begun to do fine work in the ards of life, their faith in Jesus Christ, line of popular stimulus and inspiration. their surrender to God will hasten or Does not our particular work stand in hold back the Kingdom of God in the even greater need of emphasis and ex- earth. planation to the big church public? The work of the Committee on Stu- Is the policy of always holding our dent Work of the Federation of Foreign meetings in or near N ew York City Mission Boards of North America is to one that tends to spread and increase ascertain the present status of missionthe usefulness of the Federation? arv work in denominational schools and Would it not be possible, at least bi- coileges and to secure, as far as pracennially, to arrange for a strong, ticable, the presentation of foreign misdeeply spiritual and permanently im- sions in these schools and to direct the pressive presentation of the claims of missionary giving of students during foreign missions upon American Chris- their college life to the enterprises for tian women? Such a conference, if which the respective Boards are responwell planned, could hardly fail to stimu- sible. late the organization and the work of local federations. We have not yet lost I t is most important to preserve dethe impetus given by the Jubilee of five nominational loyalty during the college life and to prepare young women for definite service in the home church. By

agreement between the representatives of now about 3,100, and is lengthening. the denominational Boards and of the Each month the magazine, with its Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. and quaint Chinese pictures and its borthe Student Volunteer Movement, the rowed American cuts, goes now into almissionary cultivation of the students in most every province in China, where the denominational schools has been there are missionary friends, into homes given to the representatives of the of the Chinese in Burma, and subscrip- Boards. The missionary work done tions are now and then sent by friends through the Missionary Committees of interested in Chinese in America for the Association in these schools shall be use in Chinese Bible schools. the work done by the Young People's Missionary Societies of the church Mrs. Donald MacGillivray, the dewhich the various Boards represent. A voted editor, serves entirely without great responsibility rests upon the repre- compensation, but her task has so ensentatives of the Boards to use this op- larged this past year that she has been portunity to keep these young people- compelled to employ a young Chinese citizens of to-morrow, upon whose shoul- woman as her assistant, and for her salders will soon fall the burden of the ary and small office rent she asked an work of the world-in touch with the additional $400 from the committee, work of the church to which each be- which, however, they were unable to longs, that the full measure of their grant in full. God-given opportunity and responsibility may be met. The experiment of having a Chinese picture book, made up of selections and A Questionnaire has been prepared by cuts from the magazine, proved so sucthe Committee on Student Work of the cessful last year that an edition of Federation and sent to the co-operating 10,000 of a similar book was prepared Boards, by which we hope to ascertain for this last Christmas, for which twenthe number of denominational schools ty-five cents a copy was charged, thus and colleges in North America, and the increasing the revenue of the magazine. provision that has been made by the We hear, however, from Shanghai, the various Boards for the missionary culti- same story of increased cost of paper vation of students, and to secure, if pos- and ink, so familiar to magazine and sible, the presentation of foreign mis- bookmakers here, and the entire $500 sions and svstematic mission study, so pledged by the committee has been that the y~ung people of Christian needed to meet the higher prices of pub- America, who, by the manifold grace of lishing. God, are permitted to live in this twentieth century of opportunity, shall be Most commendatory notices of the prepared for service and for leadership. little visitor are received from the mis- sionaries of many boards and from lead- The call of the world is the call of ing Chinese. It is published in Man- God. He is ever saying, "Follow thoJ darin and easy Wenli, and the friends Me." Our service is but the continua- in South China are asking for a special tion of His work upon His plan, in His edition in Wenii for their constituency. power, and for His praise. Perhaps this step may be taken in the coming year, thus enlarging the influ- CHRISTIAN LITERATCRE FOR THE ence of this, the only magazine for Chi- ORIENT nese children, with distinctively Chris- tian teaching, in all China. EXTRACT FROM A REPORT TO THE FEDERATION A small grant of $50 was given to BY ALICE M. KYLE Rev. A. C. Clayton, of :Madras, to aid him in printing some simple Bible text- THE little magazine for Chinese books to be used by the Bible women in children, Happy Childhood, is in visiting the homes of the Tamil-speaking women-the first work in Tamil which its third year of life, and is a lusty- we have aided. growing child. The subscription list is

THOUGHTS

MIS SKONAJRY ADDRESSES MISSIONARY THEMES AND TEXTS brought into the Christian Church in the next two years. God's Vision at the Warld. Genesis vi. 5. 5. The Challenge of China. Unusual opportunities. The students (I) Disorder. (2) Sin. (3) God's of Christian China are turning to Remedy. Christ. Two thousand walled cities without a missionary. At the Fran! and at Harne. Numbers xxxii. 6. 6. The Challenge of the WorId. While the Church of Christ is send- (I) The Minority at the Front. (2) ing out only 8,000 male missionaries to Those Who Stay by the Stuff. (3) overcome 800,000,000 heathen, Canada The Need for Cooperation. (4) The is sending 80,000 men to fight in Eu- Value of United Effort. rope, and plans to send four times this number to aid the Allies. Meanwhile, layful Offerings. I Chronicles xxix. 9. the Church is ten years behind the ( I) The Willing Giver. (2) The providence of God in following up the opportunities that He has provided in Resultant Blessing. the world. "We have been saying that we could not afford to give eighteen A SERMON OUTLINE million dollars a year to foreign mis- sions or to send four thousand men BY PRESIDENT J. CAMPBELL WHITE abroad. Yet to-day Great Britain, with less than half our population, is spend- Challenges Confronting the Church ing twenty-five million dollars a day; and Canada, with less than one-tenth 1. The Challenge of the Home Land. our population, is sending three hundred Over fifty million in America are thousand men to fight and die in Eustill outside of any church. rope. We are asking too little for the There are one-quarter of a million cause of Christ and the salvation of the immigrants returning to Europe this world." year. What a missionary force that would be if we had led them to know IMPRESSIVE FACTS Christ! Mhlsions Versus "",~ar 2. The Challenge of Latin America. Of the seventy million people in our American Protestant Christians gave sister continent, one-half are illiterate $28,000,000 for foreign missions last and one-half are of illegitimate birth. year. That is encouraging, because it is an increase over the preceding year, 3. The Challenge of the Moslem yet we are told that Great Britain is World. spending for war over $28,000,000 a day. For missions, $28,000,000 in a There are only 531 mIssIonaries year; for war, $28,000,000 in a day! among the 200 million Moslems. The Can we quite take that in? We wongreat problem in Africa is not the con- der how long it is going to take the version of the pagans but the stemming world to learn that the best possible of the tide of Islam. armament, the only armament which will effectually prevent war, is the 4. The Challenge of Hinduism. armament of the clean heart and the If a missionary had begun to go the right spirit. If the Christian nations of rounds of the villages of India on the day that Christ was born and had proclaimed the Gospel in one village each day from that time until now he would not yet have given the message of Christ to all the villages. Bishop Warne says that if he had the men and the means two million people in India might be

the world should spend in any two years for local current expenses and $9 for for missions, home and foreign, the missions in the last ten years. In twenamount which some of them have spent ty-three years that church has given during the past two years for war, would more than $153,230 for missions. For there be any more war ?-Exchange. fourteen years it gave an average of $6,880 a year, and about nine years, *** $8,272 a year. The current expenses of this church have never exceeded The American Government is re- $3,000 a year. ported to have spent $200,000,000 during the last year for the armed expedi- (hnittiIlJ~; the Fourth Stanza tion into Mexico and the protection of the border. This is ten times the BY MRS. E. C. CRONK amount spent for evangelical Christian missions in :Mexico, in one hundred years. "Let us conclude our meeting by The money spent for the military expe- uniting in singing Hymn 102, omitting dition would have put a church, a school the fourth stanza," announced the preand a hospital, with the necessary siding officer, with an effort not to apequipment, and with salaries of workers pear hurried. included, in one thousand cities and towns in Mexico. Number 102 was a favorite hymn, and the society sang heartily: Cost of City Churches "Take my life and let it' be, w. C. Poole, in The Expositor, re- Consecrated Lord to Thee.

ports the following facts in regard to Take my moments and my days, Let them flow in ceaseless praise." the finances of six large city churches in "Madam President," said a voice America compared with cost in smaller when the third verse had been sung, "I am opposed to omitting that fourth churches: 6 Large 140 Small stanza."

Churches Churches People looked in amazement, for :Miss Sparkman had never opposed any- Capital invested $1,95°,000 :"1,900,000 thing in the society before. She was a wheel horse, and pulled hard and never Running expenses … 65,900 34,000 balked. Now two spots of bright red burned in her cheeks, which were usu- Cost for ministerial ally colorless.

support ………. . 47,°00 170,000 Almost unconsciously the women Total cost of main- opened the hymn books they had just closed, to see the fourth stanza. Miss tenance ………. . 300,000 Sparkman read aloud the words of Offerings for benevo- the omitted verse, on which the eyes of every member of the society now lence ………… . 75,653 30 ,000 rested. Membership reported. 9,7 80 50,000 Converts reported …. 286 "Take my silver and my gold, Average spent per 5,200 Not a mite would I withhold."

convert ……….. 736 36 "I'm opposed to omitting the fourth stanza," said the little lady. "If it were The average spent per convert by just in our singing it wouldn't be so churches in Philadelphia was reduced to bad, but we are omitting it in the life of one-third through the Sunday Cam- our society. The amount of money that paign. America spends $250,000,000 a has come into our treasury this year is year for building and running churches; shamefully small. The appeals from double this amount, or $500,000,000, our mission fields are read and we for candy and ice cream, and four times listen to them and say placidly, "How the amount, each, or $1,000,000,000, interesting,' but we 'omit the fourth for moving pictures, automobiles and stanza.' " jewelry and bric-a-brac. Is it time to go over accounts with the Divine auditor and allow Him to suggest changes with a view to efficiency?

STORIES FRO:}I LIFE A Giving Chur('1t – One church in Pennsylvania has given an average of $25 per member

fROM MANY 1ANDS

LATIN AMERICA ica at Lima, Peru," writes Missionary Hays P. Archerd, "are uniting to form Fact.. About Argentina a Young Men's Club for the moral and social benefit of its members. It is based BISHOP STUNTZ, m a recent re- on the model of the Young Men's port letter from Buenos Aires, Christian Association. Some of the friends here believe that it will lead to gives some interesting facts: the entrance of the Association into Argentina is as large as all of the Peru.

United States east of Omaha. One "Our local missIOnary society in province in it is as large as Illinois, Lima, composed, with one' exception, Wisconsin, Indiana, Iowa and half of wholly of native Peruvians, has col- Missouri. It is enormous. lected funds for opening a mission hall in one of the popular centers of the city, Buenos Aires, the capital, is as large where, up to the present, no evangelisas Philadelphia and quite as rapid. It tic work has been done. This is to be is a great center, and is the third city a self-supporting enterprise, carried on of the American continents. New York and directed by the society with the aid comes first, Chicago second, Buenos of the pastors in Lima. As soon as a Aires third, and Philadelphia fourth. suitable hall can be found the work will If Buenos Aires and Chicago continue be started." to grow at the same rate they have followed in the last fifteen years, Chicago The Religion of Brazil will be behind Buenos Aires. I t is a city of outstanding importance, but NOMINALLY the people of Brazil with appalling spiritual destitution. It are Roman Catholics. For four has only fifteen evangelical churches, while in Philadelphia, a city of about hundred years the Roman Catholic the same size, there are seven hundred. Church has been without a rival in South America, free and favored in her I have gone through a section of Ar- enterprise. With what result? Bishop gentina, including 4,000 towns, with Kinsolving, of the Protestant Episcopal but forty-seven evangelical churches in Church in Brazil, asserts that not two the whole area! One hundred mission- in a hundred of the students acknowlaries should be sent to various large cen- edge relationship with any religious orters where the people have not yet a ganization. One who was for six years witness to the saving power of Jesus a Roman Catholic priest in South Amer- Christ among them, but where agnos- ica said several years ago: "I do not ticism, or atheism, or an encrusted, think that the Church in any case superstitious, sacerdotal Catholicism is reaches ten per cent of the people, and in the citadel. in many places this is saying too much. I do not believe that of the 1,000,000 The Methodist Episcopal Church has people in Buenos Aires there are 200 successful schools and churches at vari- men on any given Sunday at service." ous points in Peru, Bolivia, Chile and The Honorable James Bryce, in his Argentina, having entered into an agree- book on South America, makes this ment some years ago with the Metho- statement: "The absence of any religdist Church South, according to which ious foundation for thought and conduct the latter confines itself to work in the is a grave misfortune for Latin Amerplaces where Portuguese is spoken, and ica." One of the most influential men the Northern Church is free to develop in South America said to a traveler: "It in all the Spanish-speaking countries in is sad, sad, to see my people so miserable South America. when they might be so happy. Their ills; physical and moral, spring from a Cbristian Activities in Pern "T HE young men of our two Metho- dist churches and the church of the Evangelical Union of South Amer-

common source, lack of religion." The supposed to be especially effective in Bible has been kept from the people; curing the sick and bringing evil upon the Bible colporteur has been persecuted an enemy.

and his books burned. This is the cause A of lack of religion and of illiteracy and Ne,"v HOSI)ital in San Juan immorality. No country in the world NEW building, with accommoda- is more in need of real Christianity. tions for seventy-five patients, has been erected for the Presbyterian Hos- The Indians of G'natemala pital in San Juan, Porto Rico. The old THERE are in the republic of Gua- wooden building, which this structure temala between 1,200,000 and 1,- is to replace, has a capacity of only for- 700,000 individuals of pure Indian ty-three beds, and was planned and blood. A good-sized proportion of equipped conservatively in the days these Indians, through being employed when a hospital on the Island had much on the plantations or living in daily con- the significance of an almshouse among tact with the Spanish-speaking people in the poor people, and to it the well-to-do their towns, are losing their distinctive did not care to go. But, as the people characteristics and are adopting the Eu- learned what an American hospital was ropean dress and the Spanish language. like, antipathy gradually vanished and There remain, however, many large In- the work of the hospital increased from dian communities which are practically year to year, until, with this limited ca- uninfluenced by the Spanish civilization. pacity and equipment, by the end of De- The proportion of the Indian population cember some thirty thousand patients which can read either their own lan- will have been treated in clinic and hos- guage or the Spanish will probably not pital during the year 1916–exceeding exceed ten per cent. The proportion. by several thousands the number of pa- that can be reached directly with the tients in any previous year. In some Gospel by the Spanish-speaking evan- months there have been as many as gelist will perhaps be twenty per cent. ninety surgical operations. The pa- The social organization of the Indian tients have been from all classes and communities where they are as yet unin- conditions-the cultured and the illit- fluenced by outside civilization borders erate; the wealthy and the indigent; the on communism. Each community has a white and the colored; American, Eng- costume which is peculiar to it. In the lish, French, German, Dane, Syrian, Republic of Guatemala alone there are Porto Rican, and also those who inhabit some thirty-six different languages and other of the West Indian Islands.

dialects spoken. Even between villages With the present capacity, if so much which use the same language there is can be done, how much more may be little or no fellowship between the in- accomplished with the new seventy-five- habitants, and an Indian from a neigh- bed hospital properly equipped?

boring village who should come preach- The Woman's Board of Home Mis- ing the Gospel would probably be sions has planned a special cruise to looked upon with more suspicion than Porto Rico in March for the dedication a Spanish-speaking evangelist. of this hospital.

The Catholic Church has a nominal hold over the majority of the Indians, Haiti Deli,~ered frO-ill Fear and practically all of them baptize their ROMAN CATHOLICISM is nomi- children into it. But much more deeply nally and officially the religion of seated than their Catholic faith is the Haiti, but Voodooism, or African ser- ancient pagan religion, which, in spite pent worship, is the real religion of of the opposition of the priests, has sur- Haiti to-day.

vived until the present day. This is a Under the veneer of Romanism to be sort of primitive sun worship, having. seen in the towns is established a firm be- altars on the high hills and volcanoes. lief in these African superstitions; while The prayers of the witch doctors are in the country the veneer furnished by

FROM MANY LANDS

Romanism is almost altogether wanting. press, against the freedom of worship, In a country where trees and plants against public elections and other demo- are sacred as the abode of malignant cratic institutions. The close alliance and powerful spirits, whose propitia- of the Roman Church with the dicta- tion must be sought, and where the torial and absolute power of the State witch doctor is a recognized power has also been resented by the people.

whose threat causes even the President Another factor in the uprising of the to tremble in his chair, the liberty people against the Church has been the brought to the soul through belief in the loose life of the clergy in general, and gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ is a the frequent public scandals affecting very real thing indeed. the moral life of the community and in An illustration of this liberty is to which one or more priests are involved.

be seen in the Baptist Church of Jacmel Finally, the Roman Catholic Church and vicinity,.which has some seven hun- has done little in Mexico for the real dred members. They have erected betterment of the poor classes. The their own church building at Jacmel, charity work of that Church generally and several chapels in the country. The has a tendency to degrade the individual doors of the church in Jacmel are made instead of putting him on his own feet."

from the wood of a tree which had been NORTH AlIERICA worshiped for centuries. The workers Preparing for Unity tell how the owner of the tree was converted and gave it as his donation A S the European War continued to toward the building. When the day make it impossible to send a depu- carne to cut the tree in order to saw it tation to Europe to explain the object up for lumber, the whole neighborhood and methods of the World Conference gathered to see Whllt would happen, as on Faith and Order, which is proposed the great majority expected some un- as a step in preparation for the reunion toward accident to those who were so of the divisions of Christendom, the forward as to dare to meddle with this Commissions resident in North America abode of the spirits. When the tree decided to establish a North American fell, doing no one any injury, the peas- Preparation Committee to collect mate- ants gazed in astonishment and could rial for the World Conference, and to only say, "None but the Protestants explain and spread in North America would dare to do this!" the conference spirit, instead of that The Roulan Church ill Mexico spirit of controversy which has for so many years kept Christians apart.

pROFESSOR ANDRES OSUNA, This North American Preparation for eleven years General Superin- Committee held its first meeting at tendent of Public Education in the Garden City, New York, January 23- State of Coahuila, sees not only a po- 24, 1917. The Committee consists of litical upheaval now going on in Mex- about one hundred and seventy-five men ico, but a religious upheaval as well, and from all parts of the United States and brings a severe indictment against the Canada, and includes members of the Roman Church as one of the principal following communions: Anglican, Ar- reasons for the present struggle. He menian, Baptist, Congregationalist, Dis- says: ciples of Christ, Friends, Lutheran, "She stands against any system of Methodist, Moravian, Polish Catholic, public education conducted by the State. Presbyterian, Reformed, Roman Catho- The Catholic schools are for the benefit lic, Russian and Serbian. It is believed of the wealthy alone or are used to that never before have so many men of counteract the influence of the Protes- so many different communions worked tant or public schools. The Church has together for the common· purpose of try- also been opposed to democracy. She ing to understand each other and to works against separation of the Church bring out the points of agreement which and the State, against the liberty of the they hold in common as Christians.

Nine Dollars Per Capita placed in the hands of the Board, to THE Seventh-Day Adventists report enable it to carryon the work for at remarkably high per capita gifts to least five years, and has specified that their missionary work-namely, $9.08 these funds be in addition to the con- per member. The principal denomina- tributions now given for the work in tions usually count their people gener- Japan and China. A special committee ous if they give an average of $2.00 per was appointed to consider this important member to foreign missions and $5.00 matter.

per member to all benevolences. A Sister College Movement The Seventh-Day Adventists show A NEW plan has been proposed for an income of $706,293 from North America. They have 733 missionaries the enlistment of American college in foreign fields, and these employ I 17 girls in work for their sisters in the languages and dialects in their work. Orient. Each girl in the American col- leges is asked to contribute from her The City in Epigrams spending money to help the College FROM an address by Rev. Charles Y. W. C. A. work in Asia. Denomina- H. Sears, Superintendent of City tional colleges in America will help Missions in New York: similar institutions in the Orient, and The City-What is the City? other American colleges will contribute A city-that is where Dives and toward work in Union colleges. A Lazarus both live. committee has worked out definite plans A city-that is where men die of for study and for the presentation of loneliness in a crowd. the plan of campaign in the colleges.

A city-that is the land of plenty Further information may be obtained where men die of starvation. from Mrs. Mary Carr Curtis, Carralta A city is where a thousand people live Place, Salem, Ohio.

on an acre of ground that they never see. An Indian Caml' Meeting A city is where thousands live 111 a MRS. WALTER C. ROE writes of single block and never know that they a camp meeting which was con- have a neighbor. ducted among a tribe of Indians for A city is a place where may be seen whom no missionary work had been done both the glitter of vice and the glow of before: "Ed Ladd, the tribe's best inter- virtue. preter and most progressive man, took A city is a place where vice centers his stand for Christ bravely, all alone.

in sunless spots, and where virtue shines N aiche, and Solon to interpret, had come in secluded places. up from distant Mescalero, and Naiche, A city is all desert for some, all oases the old-time war chief, now just as truly for others. a chief, but for God, stood and again and A city is a place which some greet again addressed the Indians in their own with a cheer; which others endure with tongue, pleading that they corne and fol- tears. low Christ. He sang alone his Indian But a city may not be characterized songs, wild and barbaric, but sweet to in epigram.-Missions. them and impressive to us.

"The next day, after the sermon, when TMore Work for Moslen1.8 . the invitation was given, half a dozen HE German Reformed Board at its Indians, mainly men, came eagerly for- annual meeting took definite action ward, and, instead of returning to their in regard to the opening of a station in seats, they collected in a group in front.

the Moslem world. It is prepared to Some white-haired, some young and select the field and the missionaries, a strong, and all free from self-conscious- physician and an evangelist, when the ness, they turned to us a group of dark, necessary funds or negotiable guaran- eager faces that I shall never forget.

tees, amounting to $5,000 annually, arc Before that camp meeting closed, thirty-

FROM MANY LANDS

one Indians, mostly adults, mostly men, tion in idleness, and several thousand had found the Jesus Road. Among these students were soon enrolled in serious was the chief of the tribe, Porfirio, and pursuit of learning. In one set of camps his sweet girl wife, a daughter of Ed 5,000 Russians are reported studying Ladd; and also Mrs. Ed Ladd, besides English under teachers from among two of his brothers. The school people their comrades. came almost in a body. Everyone cooperated and it seemed to us that God's The "huts" established by the Asso- Spirit was in our midst. With these ciation make provision for the three new converts to train and educate, and types of worship represented among the next spring to receive in the church, prisoners. There is a main central hall some new names have been written in to which on occasion the Roman altar God's book and a new mission has been or the Greek altar is brought, or in born." which the Protestant services are held. The altars have their place in side TThe Eskhno of Daflintun,} rooms, suitable for private prayer, when HE Christian devotion and loyalty not in public use. For the conduct of of the Eskimo have been displayed these services no additional chaplains are in an attractive light by Rev. E. W. T. required, since virtually every camp con- Greenshield, of Baffinland. Formerly tains priests and ministers, who are glad it used to be said that the best Indian to render their fellows this ministry. was a dead Indian; but now Canadians All the countries have given and lost of have come in thousands to fight for the their best. It is these well-equipped Empire because all the Indians are full men whom the Association is discoverof loyalty-one outcome of the work of ing and organizing into efficient servants missions. There is not only loyalty but of the desperate need of the prisoners of spirituality. Where there are not white every warring country. missionaries, brown ones will be found. And when you see an Eskimo in the Denland for Testan1.euts Continues pulpit, you may be sure of a genuine believer; for in a region where every- "I SEND you my deepest gratitude thing is public, hypocrisy would be for the Book, which shall be my easily detected. The post visits Mr. preferred companion, a comfort in Greenshield's parish only once a year, trouble and an inspiration to faith." and telegraphic surprises are unknown. This message is received from an offi- The honesty of the natives appeared cer of the Austrian army in acknowlfrom a story of how they got a foun- edgment of a Testament given him by dered vessel off the rocks. The captain an agent of the International Young asked what he could do for them by Men's Christian Association. In reway of recompense. They said : "We sponse to Dr. Mott's appeal to the are believers here; believers ought to World's Sunday-School Association, help people; we don't want anything." $7,500 of the funds contributed by Sun- day-school children in America have been EUROPE turned over to the Association for their work in the prison camps, the hospitals oStudy an.:1 Worship in War CRnlPS and trenches of Europe. NE of the ingenious features of the work of the ¥oung Men's Chris- The agents of the Association in Italy tian Association in the European war ,,,rite of the remarkable readiness-even camps is the use of the special abilities eagerness-on the part of the I talian solof the prisoners themselves. Men of all diers to read the Gospel. Colporteurs callings, professions and trades are have been invited into the barracks and available. In the larger camps whole hospitals and given a free hand. Offiuniversity courses are in operation. cers have taken copies to distribute. The Eighty-five trained instructors were eagerness of the Italian soldiers for the found in one camp, pining for occupa- Word makes the present occasion strategic. Between three and four mil- lion men, representing every class in

I talian society, are eager to read the life- which leads to entire impoverishment and giving Word. And similar conditions extirpation. . . . The committee will are described by a representative in Rus- work to the end that the press and all sia of the Scripture Gift Mission, who political parties who represent justice writes: shall help the Jewish cause. They ask Jews and Christians who desire to help "I have just finished another week's this good cause to say so." work. It has been one of the grandest and most wonderful weeks of my life. MOSLEM LANDS With my own hand I have distributed 10,000 Gospels and Scripture portions. Turks Hold AJUerican Property In no week of my life have I had so many people thank me for the Scriptures MESSAGES from Constantinople to given, and in no week have I had so the officials of the American Board many come to me and ask me for Scriptures." of Commissioners for Foreign Missions state that the Turks are still holding the A Bible on It Watch Chain American property in Marsovan, which includes college buildings, large hos- SOME Russians carry the Bible on pital, library, residence, etc., although their watch chains. The book is only large and commodious buildings of Turkish ownership are standing empty one inch square and three-eighths of an or have been vacated for the purpose of inch in thickness. It contains all the moving into the mission buildings. A five books of Moses in Hebrew, and the similar situation exists in Talas, where title of the chapters in Latin. The type the American Board has also a hospital, is so small that a glass is needed to read, boarding schools for both boys and girls, but the Russian does not trouble himself and missionary residences. Other inabout that. He is satisfied that he car- stances might be cited where American ries the Word of God with him. school property, etc., had been seized on various pretexts by the Turkish authori- "Pro Cansa Judaiea." ties, their action seeming to indicate a disposition to deprive the Americans of A COMMITTEE of prominent Jews the title to buildings and land which has been formed in Switzerland and they have long owned. has sent out the following appeal: ChriKtnlR8 Ship at Alexandria "The Committee Pro Causa ludaica has given itself the task of drawing the A CABLEGRAM received in New attention of the civilized world to the Jewish question. This contains the two ~ York the end of January angreat Jewish problems: the demand for nounced the arrival at Alexandria, equal rights, through the granting of Egypt, of the United States collier which millions of disqualified Jews "Caesar," which sailed from New York would get into possession of human December 16th as a Christmas ship, rights, and the. question of colonizing bearing a cargo of food and clothing emigration of that part of the Jewish for the destitute people of Syria, Palesnation which strives after its own cul- tine and Western Asia. The cargo was tural and economic existence. . . . In officially consigned to the United States Russia and Poland more than six million Consul-General, W. Stanley Hollis, at Jews live in the most sad conditions, Beirut, who, with Mr. Hoffman Phillip disqualified, huddled together, without and the Beirut Chapter of the American having the right of free movement, con- Red Cross, supervised the distribution tinually fearing bloody pogroms, exposed of the cargo along lines that have alto the despotism of irresponsible bureau- ready been approved by the Turkish cracy. In Rumania 250,CX>O Jews are Government. Included in the vessel's considered aliens, in spite of the Berlin cargo were two automobile trucks, for agreement and the formal promises of use in transporting the foodstuffs into the Rumanian Government, and exposed the interior, where the destitution seems to a policy of persecution and oppression most acute.

FROM MANY LANDS

During the voyage of the "Caesar" "The story of the year now closing across the Atlantic the American Corv.- must be told in terms of war, famine mittee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, and pestilence. Much of our work has N ew York, had been cabling to Beirut been carried on to the accompaniment such funds as were available with of the boom of heavy guns on OUf sea which to meet urgent needs pending the front, the hum of air craft overhead, arrival of the Christmas ship. Recent and the bursting of their destructive cablegrams state: "The number of des- shells within a quarter of a mile of our titute refugees has been greatly aug- campus. Indeed, our campus has been mented" and "The distress much more strewn from time to time with shrapnel acute than last year." The cargo of the fired at the enemy air craft during their "Caesar" at best can provide only tem- attacks on the neighboring aeroplane porary relief for those accessible from base, or on passing military trains from the port of Beirut; other shipments artillery on the neighboring heights, must follow and additional funds are while the windows of some of our homes needed to provide the simplest necessi- have been shattered by the bursting of ties of life for the hundreds of thou- heavy shells within a distance of less sands in sections that cannot be reached than three hundred yards of where this from Beirut. report is being written. Military tents now extend close along the southern Dellland for Books in Persia wall of our campus, and some of them within a few feet of our auditorium- M ISS G. Y. HOLLIDAY writes placed there as a protection against from Tabriz: aeroplane attack. "Two small Turkish tracts, printed on the U rumia press, are taken from "Not the least of the difficulties that the series of story parables brought out have beset us is that of being unable by the Nile Mission Press. Turkish to communicate with our Board of Direaders are pleased with them. rectors in Boston throughout the entire college year, or for the past few months "There is a phenomenal demand just with Mr. Peet in Constantinople. Yet, now for the Scriptures from all the in spite of these multiplied distractions races and tongues of this polyglot coun- and calamities, we are able to report a try. The two colporteurs of the Brit- year of successful achievement." ish and Foreign Bible Society go out, expecting to stay several weeks, taking INDIA, BURMA, CEYI,ON all the books thev think they can dispose of in that time, and return in a The CaD1paign in India few days all sold out and asking for more. REV. H. A. POPLEY writes of the evangelistic campaign in South In- "The Armenian pastor, who does not know Turkish well enough to use it dia that, in addition to the many who fluently, conducts the Armenian services, have been "definitely influenced to place and is very useful, while the Rev. Abram themselves under the leadership of Moorhatch, who is a fine preacher in Jesus Ch rist, thousands more have been Turkish, but does not know Armenian, influenced to some extent to feel that has charge of the services in Turkish Christ is indeed the hope of India." and Syriac, and is also active in Moslem evangelization. We have a good at- Other reports come in, of which the tendance of Moslems at the Turkish following are typical: "Travancore tells service, and some who come talk about of a demon worshipper who deserted Christianity." his shrine and declared that he would erect a temple to God in its place. A College in the Millst of War From the north Tamil field comes the cheering news that meetings are freely DR. ALEXANDER MAcLACH- allowed in Hindu temples, and the LAN, who is in his twenty-fifth workers were requested to speak frankly about Christ and His salvation. In anyear as president of the International other place, on hearing the preaching, a College in Smyrna, writes:

devil dancer promised on the spot to be- ing her that she would have nothing to come a Christian. In one of the Telugu do with the 'Christian epidemic' which churches twenty-eight adults were pub- had invaded the village. But the godly licly baptized." … "The greatest good and experienced Biblewoman by kind- is that the laity have been awakened to ness and love soon made friends with a sense of their responsibility." "Every her. While Engeltina was washing rice Sunday afternoon, immediately after the or cutting up fish in the compound, the service, the whole church goes out to Biblewoman would sit by her and read preach the GospeL" "The campaign has her stories from the Bible; and grad- brought a new vision to our church. ually a great change ,vas wrought in For the first time the higher classes in Engeltina's mind. The Spirit of God the church went and preached the Gos- began to work in her, and within a few pel to the poor and depressed." months it was apparent to all that she was a changed woman. She began to Youthful Christians in India attend Sunday services, and later she and her pretty little daughter were bap- THE Sholapur Church, of about six tized, very much against the wishes of hundred members, have a native her mother and relatives. She is to-day one of the most godly-minded Christian pastor, who preaches and talks so that women in Valahapitiya. After her the children can understand. They en- baptism she began to pray, and to ask joy sitting on the hard stone floor, listen- others to pray for the salvation of her ing to his Sunday afternoon sermons. husband, whose chief fault was his fond- His illustrations are so simple and yet ness for arrack. God has answered these so effective. He is not afraid to raise prayers, for the man has given up his a laugh from the younger ones by his liquor and is a Christian to-day; and manner in the pulpit. He seems to act they are now a very happy Christian especially for their benefit, and he family." makes the hour interesting for them, so that it is not irksome to go to church. A Patluln's Con"'ersion I t is a virile, strong religion which he preaches; but one day it verily surprised A T the C. M. S. Hospital, Peshawar, even him, not to say the other people a Pathan young man of seventeen in the building, to hear the boys and brought his father for some operation, girls, some of them not more than thir- which was successful, and before leav- teen years old, arise in weekly prayer ing the place the boy bought a Gospel meeting and offer voluntary sentence for two pies. Three years after, the prayers in answer to a call for prayers. boy, now a young man, came to the They have done it frequently since, and hospital, declaring that he wanted to they do it naturally and reverently, too. become a Christian. He had had no The religious side of the boy's nature is instruction whatever except what he by no means neglected. Bible stories gathered from the Gospel he had pur- are taught him in the daily school for chased. His people began to persecute three-quarters of an hour each day. him, took everything he had, and with Each one of the older boys learns to ask only the clothes he was wearing he came grace and offer thanks before his mates to the hospital, and is now working in "for the daily food that is provided. the hospital for a wage to support him- self and join the Christian community. A Stol."Y fl·Olll. Ceylon T01'n Tracts Good "Ads" "ENGELTINA was at one time a harsh and quarrelsome woman. THE Brindaban mela, a great Hindu festival which brings together every Her neighbors dreaded her tongue, and her husband feared to come home after year thousands of pilgrims from all his day's work, as she would often quar- parts of India, has been used by the rel with him. When one day the Bible- Methodist missionaries in Muttra as a woman went to see her and read the great opportunity for evangelistic work. Gospel to her, she drove her away, tell-

FROM MANY LANDS 23

Rev. Matt Keisler writes, however, that pastor, the Rev. Lim Po Chin, all ready growing opposition on the part of the with written reports, each taking an Brahmins indicates that thev see in the active and intelligent part in the proadvance of Christianity their own sup- ceedings. planting. He says: "The Brahmins organized their forces and taught the CHINA small boys to make a disturbance while our workers were teaching the people. Why Should Missionaries Fig-ht J1"'ire? They followed us everywhere. Snatching tracts from the hands of people who A T a serious fire which occurred in had received them, they tore them up the city of Kiating, Szechuan Provand laughed in derision. One boy ince, West China, the people were so bought a Gospel and at once tore it to much impressed by the efforts put forth shreds. An old woman, looking on, said by the men members of the missionary to him, 'Vhat good will that do? You community that they proposed doing may tear up their books, but you can't several things to show their gratitude. destroy their printing presses.' Many After the usual native procrastination, of the people picked up pieces of tracts about five months after the fire, each and gospels, and putting them together member of the foreign fire brigade reread them. The very fact that we were ceived a large white scroll upon which opposed made the people more anxious was inscribed a long eulogy, one sento learn about these forbidden things. tence of which reads as follows: "Al- The torn tracts were splendid adver- though these foreigners owned no goods tisements, for people were sure to think or houses in the danger zone, nor were there must be something worth while in the least concerned, yet they ran to in them. The opposition made our do this public service. They earnestly work very difficult, but also effective." looked upon the dangers of another peo- ple as if it were the urgent pain of their MAI,AYSL"- own skins."

No Heathen Temple for 'lliles Under the leadership of one of the missionaries, the gentry have formed a T HE influence of missionary work In society to purchase and maintain some the agricultural settlements of up-to-date hand pumps and distribute Sitiawan and Sarawak, Borneo, has put them at important points in the city. an end to practically all forms of This is Christianity at work in a heathen heathen worship, even among those Chi- city along civic lines, and it is one of nese who are not members of the many ways to influence a city for Christ: church. "On my last visit to Sitiawan," writes Rev. W. G. Shellabear, "I was Devoted Chinese Christians told that non-Christians are constantly coming to our church to be married. T HE last report of the American No heathen temple is to be seen for Presbyterian Board tells the story miles around. And there is practically of a Chinese Christian druggist who no idolatry in the homes of these peo- was shipwrecked last year on his way to ple." A Chinese Board of Education, Canton. Of seventy· persons afloat on if you please, has assumed responsibility the upper deck of the steamer, eleven for all village schools, and appoints and only were alive after thirty-six hours of· controls the teachers. Prejudice against exposure vhen rescuers arrived. This the education of girls is now a thing Christian layman spent the time preachof the past, although the Chinese here ing Christ's salvation to those who, one have always been more conservative by one, were being washed from the than those in other cities of Malaysia. deck. At the district conference it did one's heart good to see the fifty official mem- The story is also told of a poor stone bers from seven quarterly conferences mason in the village of Lai Yang, where under the leadership of their itinerant he is about the only Christian, who for the last two years has hired one of the best school-teachers employed in the mis- sion, paying him half of the $go yearly

salary, and even contracting debt to do public." The editor of the Intelligen- this. Unsatisfied with the cramped and cer adds, "The three kang are auto- crowded quarters in which the school crat, father and husband: the five fun has to meet, he has erected a large are the relation of autocrat to the building with rooms for both school and princes and nobles, of father to son, of church, giving his own land for the husband to wife, or elder brother to site, most of the stone, and much of the younger, and of friend to friend." The work. "The result is a building al- statement of the new President is full most as large as any in our whole field, of encouragement to missionaries and of where there have been organized far-reaching significance to China.- churches for forty years." He has done The East and the West. all this without money and in the face of discouraging opposition, yet has never "Blue Mohanllnednlls" lost faith or courage. FEW people know that in the Middle A ~lonnstel·Y for R ]-lissioll Ages the Jews penetrated even as REMARKABLE news comes from far east as China. The settlements of the Chinese province of Fukien. "Blue l10hammedans," as the Chinese call their Jewish fellow-countrymen, The public schools are being turned are said to date from the twelfth cenover to the missionaries because the offi- tury, and were at one time very imporcials are beginning to realize their own tant. But in China the Jews have inability to make them efficient. While failed to preserve their national inthe motive may be purely political or tegrity. For long they have not been educational, the final religious harvest found outside of the old city of Kaiwill be all the greater. One village has fengfu, the capital of Honan Province. actually given to the missionary the Even there, where the ruins of a synadeeds and endowment of its local monas- gogue can still be seen, they have not tery, and the proceeds are to be used had a rabbi since the beginning of last perpetually for the support of a Chris- century. tian school. This transformed and transfigured monastery is already or- In 1908 it was estimated that there ganized and flourishing. were 400 Jews surviving in Kaifengfu. In other words, there were 400 persons Confncianislll not DelllOCI"atic who preserved a tradition of Jewish de- scent; for, according to an agent of the A WRITER in the Chinese Chris- Bible Society, nothing remained to dis- tian I ntelli;;encer, published in tinguish them from the heathen Chinese Shanghai, describes an important inter- saving two Jewish customs-that of view which a Chinese missionary re- never eating pork, a favorite article of cently had with Li Yuan-Hung, the diet in China, and that of doing no new President of the Chinese Republic, work on one day in seven. But for all in the course of which the President practical purposes this Chinese Jewry "said plainly that after a fair trial Con- exists no longer. fucianism is found to be ill-suited to the needs of a republic; 'the system "Iarket Towns ns G.ospei Centers necessitates an autocrat,' said he, and the three kang and five {un of Confu- T HE market center in China seems to cianism must be thoroughly investi- Rev. Charles E. Patton, of Kogated before a republic can go on with chow, "a providentially arranged disefficiency. The principles of equality tributing center for the dissemination of and freedom inculcated by the Chris- the Gaspe!." It is the business center tian religion are bound to prevail in for at least twenty villages which have China. The young men and women in no shops of their own. Every second this land who have been taught these or third day, according to a fixed cusprinciples are to be depended on. They tom, is market day in a given market make good, strong citizens of the Re- town, where from many villages and from neighboring market towns as well

FROM MANY LANDS

come streams of people to do their trad- service.' We find that atheistic and maing. Into these market days practically terialistic ideas and ideals are rapidly all the business of the month is concen- becoming widespread among the edutrated. Crowds throng the streets for cated and younger generations. We find several hours. These may be addressed the government recognizing a great as one sees fit. Toward evening these need and appealing to the religious leadlisteners, bearing the day's message and ers of the country for help. What ansome Christian literature, scatter in swer shall we make?" every direction to their villages and homes, recounting to their friends the Memorial Services for Dead incidents of the day. For the dissemination of the Gospel a better and more ONE of the taunts flung at the newly natural arrangement could scarce be made Christian in Japan used to conceived. be : "You Christians seem to have no There is another form in which the regard for your dead. Our people es- teem our dead and offer sacrifice to market center serves the same purpose them at stated intervals." As an anin south China, as actual experience and swer to this sneer, Japanese Christians church records show. These market have instituted memorial services on the town Christian groups suffer much in anniversary of the death of their loved membership by transfer to other places, ones. A simple Christian service is but while the membership of the parent held, with only members of the family group is kept small by this natural present, and outsiders are thus given process, the result is the springing up proof that the Christian's dead are still of a numerous progeny which, in many held in tender memory.

instances, soon become larger than the IlleR]s of Japanese Boys parent. The business population of the market town is of a transient and often A CERTAIN primary school prina roving nature. Branch shops are cipal in Japan has twice canvassed opened and the business men move about the pupils in his school at an interval of among a number of these towns, at ten years. In both instances he asked home in each. Thus it is that the Gos- what they considered to be the most pel is carried from place to place by this precious thing in life, and what they believed as to immortality. The first natural process. inquiry was made in 1906 and the sec- JAPAN-CHOSEN ond in 1916. The replies as to the most What Shall He Japan's Ideals? precious thing in life were as follows: REV. MORTON D. DUNNING, 1906 19 16 of Kyoto, Japan, sees in the grants Life itself …………….. 41% 63% which have been made by the Japanese The Emperor …………… 33% 5% Government to mission schools a desire Father …. ……………… 5% 2% for help and guidance along ethical lines. He says: Mother ………………… 3% 3% Money ………………… 16% 0% "Here, then, is the situation: we have a proud, sensitive and highly civilized Uncertain …….. …. .. .. … 1% 25% The replies as to personal immortality give the following result: people entering our modern world life, 1906 1916 with little conception of the Christian The soul continues living after 63% ideals which form the core and alone death ………………… 53% 9% The soul ceases to exist. ….. 28% make possible the existence and contin- The soul merges with the uance of our modern civilization. How earth ……………….. ". 18% 1% little the most fundamental Christian Uncertain …… …………. 0% 27% ideas and ideals are known to most of The tendencies revealed are most sug- the Japanese people is evidenced by the gestive, as there seems to be an enhanced fact that there is no word or phrase in feeling of the value of life, and a fall in the Japanese language to express what the sense of the unique value of the Em- we mean by the words 'Christian peror. The lower relative standing of

money is a surprise, and in direct con- one morning for prayer he put his sixty tradiction to the growth of materialism. books in a Standard Oil box and with a There seems to be a stronger faith in sack to receive grain (in lieu of the personal immortality, accompanied by a cash price. of the gospels) started out. greater degree of agnosticism. In his own village he sold the whole sixty before breakfast. One Lord-One Faith Winning Korean Students THE Pierson Memorial Bible School at Seoul, Chosen (named in mem- REV. G. M. BURDICK, a Metho- dist missionary in Seoul, Korea, ory of the late Rev. Arthur T. Pierson), is endeavoring to become more and writes of having baptized seven senior more a bond of union between the va- class students of the Suwon Governrious missions at work in Chosen. ment Agricultural School. These young "Why," asks the Rev. James S. Gale, men come from several different provof that station, "should we spend one inces. He goes on to say: "One of the atom of strength in propagating West- teachers, who was educated in Japan, is ern historic differences among these peo- a Christian. He brought to the bapple when the whole world is dying for tismal service a group of inquirers, and those essentials that we all claim to showed me a list of over forty students give? In these days of the world's su- who are Christians. Though the school preme trial, when true Christianity is is three miles from our church, most of being tried as by fire, the non-denomi- the students attend regularly; and they national Young Men's Christian Asso- have a special Sunday-school class all ciation has been as a camp of angels their own. More than this, they conround about the wounded, bleeding duct a student prayer meeting. Still anhosts of Europe, winning approval of other government school in Korea gives war office, generals and soldiers alike, instruction in silk-worm culture. One illustrating the beauty of Christianity pupil is sent from each county in the disassociated from sectarian differences. province. Both the Japanese and Ko- The Pierson Memorial, following the rean teachers are Christians. All the example of him whom it commemorates, pupils attend one of our nearby churches. will do everything in its power to make When so many people are anxious about one body of Christian leaders." the Korean government's attitude toward the teaching of Christianity, es- How the Koreans Give pecially in the public schools, it is cheer- ing indeed to note these signs." THE Korean Christians are proving as faithful in systematic giving as AFRICA in many other forms of Christian ac- A Unique A_uIet tivity. A recent report tells some of the methods employed. The women MRS. R. W. CALDWELL, of are taught to put aside a portion of Cairo, sends an incident which rice and other grain each time they prepare a meal and bring it each Sunday illustrates the naturally superstitious in a special little sack. Men and boys temperament of the people: are instructed to weave a pair of straw shoes each week during the leisure hours "Our delta boat 'The Allegheny' was of an evening and bring them as an tied up in the river near the town of offering. These plans were heartily B-. The workers on the boat went adopted by many churches. over into the town, held a little meet- ing and gave Sabbath-school picture A young leader of another small Ko- cards to all the children who were presrean church, becoming ashamed of his ent. One little boy who received his church's lack of zeal, obtained seventy- card was sick. The doctor told the five gospels from Andong, put aside fif- mother of the child to bring him to the teen for other members, and kept sixty boat next day and that he would treat for. his own task. Rising before dawn the boy and relieve his suffering. So the following morning she came and the

FROM MANY LANDS

child was wearing a little brown leather rica. Twenty-eight young men were bag tied to his hair above his forehead. recently taken under care of presbytery The mother said that she had put the of Corsica as candidates for the minislittle picture card, which had been given try, and one was restored who had to the child the day before, into the dropped out because of sin, making leather bag and tied it to his head for twenty-nine in all. Virtually all of a charm, believing tpat it would cure these young men were from the Efulen the child of his disease and that no and Elat districts, where war conditions harm could corne near him while he were very real. wore this bit of paper." Two churches now just a trifle over Prison Work for WOHlen two years old and served almost alto- gether by native workers received dur- IN Assiut prison a meeting for the ing the year upon examination one women prisoners is regularly con- thirty and the other eighty-six. They were both in the midst of the war zone. ducted by Miss Sabeen, one of the One has a membership of 159 and the Syrian teachers in the Girls' Boarding other 267. Another church usually School. This is the only prison in all served by a missionary received sixty-six Egypt where such work is done for during the year on profession of faith. women, and it is a very real success. This congregation had an average at- One afternoon Miss Sabeen heard tendance of 500 persons at Sunday dreadful screams and threats coming morning services, although the missionfrom one of the large rooms, and be- aries were compelled to leave the work fore her meeting was finished the ma- for a time on account of the war. tron sent for her. She found sixteen women engaged in a hand-to-hand fight, Another church, a child of the Elat some threatening to murder others, and church and served by a missionary, rethe matron could do nothing with them. ceived last year 387 persons upon ex- Taking a firm grasp of one of the most amination. This is sufficient for a reexcited women, she asked her, "Who spectable-sized church itself. And, gave life?" and after the answer, "God," although this church is but a two-yearshe asked why they should take life. old, it now has a membership of 937 After talking to them for some time members. In connection with the church they became more quiet, but all the there are fifty-nine points where regular time tending to restlessness. She told services are held during the year, and, them that she would stay all night j but in spite of war going on around them, in unison they protested that she they contributed over $2,000 out of couldn't sleep there j and then she ex- their poverty toward the support of their plained, "No, none of us would sleep. work. Ve would just sit down here to talk and pray." Needless to say, she did not Good News froIn the Congo have to stay, for they saw how intensely earnest she was, and began to realize A WRITER in Regions Beyond sees their wrong, so that it was not long be- much cause for thankfulness in the fore they were quiet. The Moslems in developments of recent years on the the prison listen as readily as the Chris- Congo. tians, but at first it was difficult for her to get the permission to teach the Mos- "One of the greatest evils on the lem women prisoners. Congo is polygamy; and in regard to this the State has come to our aid. They Chureh Growth in "Dnrkest AII'lea" have not vetoed polygamy j it would not be wise if this were done all at once, THE brightest hope for the Church but they are doing everything they can in the mission field is in the devel- to encourage monogamy. When there are twelve families, the men of whom opment of native leadership. One of have only one wife each, they are althe most cheering reports comes from lowed to make a fresh village, with a the Presbyterian Mission in West Af- chief of their own, and they are given

land and varieties of tools with which time. 'No,' yelled the Chief, 'you lie, to cultivate their ground. When a for too well I know what these Chris- monogamist has four children living he tians believe. Did they not teach me is exempted from all taxation. when I was a lad? You ask me to beat them, do you ? Yes, I will beat those "Women, who are the hewers of Christians on the very day when you can wood and drawers of water and who come and tell me truly that they have are allowed to be sold and resold in left Christ and returned to their evil Congoland, are practically given the ways. Then will I beat them for such right to-day to say what they will do. a crime.' So was there rejoicing in the No polygamist may claim identification camp of the Christians that night. Pray papers, and a woman may leave her hus- for all such, as they work out their des- band to return to her father. In the tiny in the darkness." event of her father not wanting her back (because he will have to pay back the Education in South Africa money that was paid for her) she has the right to come to the State or mis- IT is more than seventy-five years sion station, and we have the right to since Lovedale Institute, the great protect her until she finds the husband center of industrial education built up of her choice. by Dr. Stewart, was opened. Since the school, which has always been open to "Then there is the town of Loka, a all races and classes, received its first town where cannibalism was carried on students, a long line, now totalling to an extreme point. Burying people many thousands, have studied in its was unknown. If a person died in any class-rooms, dined in its refectories, part of that village, the drums were worshipped in its services, worked at its sounded and the people came and chose benches and played on its campus. what part of the body they wanted to When Lovedale set out on its history eat. To-day there is an out-station there were probably not a thousand nathere, with a native evangelist supported tives attending school in all South Afby the native churc:•." rica; to-day the number is almost a quarter of a million. In 1841 schools Tile Chief'.. Answer were rare, and of native teachers there were practically none. One of the DAN CRAWFORD, writing of a many developments at Lovedale is to be visit to the North made by one of seen at the hospital, where native girls are being trained as nurses to work the native pastors, says: "There he found amongst their own people. a genuine group of eight young men going on steadily and soberly for God. The new South African Native Col- Then along comes the Devil's eldest lege at Fort Hare is a joint undertakdragoon, Persecution, and a secret society ing of the Government and the Mission. attacked The Eight because these latter The United Free Church of Scotland had the temerity to expose the dark do- provided the site for the college and an ings of this cult. With a degree of initial gift of £5,000, pledging itself frankness that makes it impossible for further to an annual contribution of the me to record a single syllable of it, these interest on an additional £5,000. The brave men gave the Devil away utterly college is within sight of Lovedale. At and unalterably. Then the storm burst the opening exercises native chiefs were on their devoted heads-a storm of abuse present from Basutoland, Bechuana· in which the air was rent with horrible land, Swaziland, the Transvaal and the execrations, and a rush made for the Free State. General Botha, the Prime faithful Eight, who, in their way, were Minister of the South African Federathus co-sufferers with Christ. They tion, delivered an admirable speech and were seized, tied up in bark ropes and left a substantial subscription to the indragged off to the Chief for royal per- stitution's funds upon his departure. mission to drown them. But they had come to the wrong man at the wrong

FROM MANY LANDS

The college will aim to provide the na- The Bible in the Philippines tive churches with well-trained ministers. It will have a training school A RE the Filipinos progressing under which will supply the school system of Protestant influence? No one can South Africa with negro teachers. mingle with them and contrast their present condition with what it was a ISLANDS OF THE SEA few years ago without thanking God for the change. For 300 years Spanish TA Chapel for Lepers priests sought to Christianize the people HE Mission to Lepers has issued the of the Philippine Islands. Their work following appeal for a chapel for was in many cases devoted, but they atthe leper colony in the Philippines: tempted the process without the Bible.

"This large colony, certainly the larg- Before the American flag was hoisted est leper community in the world, is lo- in Manila translation or distribution of cated on the island of Culion, where either the Old or the New Testament the American Government is carefully was forbidden. Teaching it was taboo. isolating all the lepers of the Philip- A sort of metrical version of the account pines, and is, moreover, giving them ex- of the last days of our Lord was read at cellent accommodation and attention in the celebration around Passion Week, every way. but that was about all that the people received in the line of Bible instruction. "It is not, however, within their When Admiral Dewey entered Manila province to provide for the spiritual the Bibles were stored away in Singapore. teaching of the lepers. That devolves They were soon brought to the islands. upon missionary effort, and we are desirous of providing for this great leper Recently two missionaries reported community a suitable place of worship. having sold over 400 copies of the Gos- Contributions should be addressed to pels in two evenings spent in one village. our American or British offices." Andrew- Murray of South Africa Enthusiastic Eye-witnesses NEWS has just been received of the A USTRALIAN soldiers and sailors death of Dr. Andrew Murray, now doing garrison duty in Polynesia have had good opportunities to see President of the South African Genthe effects of missionary work on the eral Mission, a minister of the Dutch natives, and they have been especially Church in South Africa, and the author impressed by the honesty of the people. of many well-known devotional books. Dr. Murray was born on May 9th, Rev. J. H. Margetts, of New Britain, 1828, in South Africa, and died at the age of 88. He was of Scotch ancestry, Polynesia, quotes a conversation be- and when nine years old, accompanied tween two soldiers, one of whom says, his elder brother to Scotland to complete "I never thought there could be such his education. He then returned to his an honest people on this earth," and the home in Graaf Reinet, Cape Colony, in other replies, "Yes, the other day the 1848. Since that time he has devoted boys were being paid for having done himself to the minIstry of several some work. One boy accidentally re- churches, to missionary work and writceived more than his due. Instead of ing books. He was married to Miss keeping it he brought it back, saying he Emma Rutherford, the daughter of a had got more than he was entitled to." merchant of Cape Town, and they have given a large family of children to the Mr. Margett says further: "A mid- ministry of missionary service. Dr. shipman came to us soon after the out- Murray has made several visits to Engbreak of the war and said he had writ- land, and attended the Northfield Bible ten home to his minister, asking him to Conference in America in 1895. Thoubook him to give an address before the sands of Christians all over the world Brotherhood on the work of foreign are indebted to him for his powerful missions in New Britain; another, a spiritual messages. sub-lieutenant, did the same thing."

MISSKONAJRY UlBS1RARY

The New Map of Africa (1900-1916). A pean chancellery, such as its junior History of European Colonial Expansion and member might derive from seniors of Colonial Diplomacy. By Herbert Adams the staff.

Gibbons. Maps, demi 8vo. xiv-503 pp. The book answers some questions on $2.00 net. The Century Company, New which the man interested in missions York, 1916. might wish for light. Two or three The title is somewhat misleading, for samples will give a fair idea of the vol- the six maps are not prominent, nor are ume as a whole. Uganda, the scene of they remarkable in execution or accu- such marvelous missionary triumphs be- racy. The sub-title is the true one and came a British protectorate ifnirs1t 8d9e4~adbey indicates the valuable features of the right of exploration! The volume. The dates, 1900-1916, are not ?f this century was. r~quired to bring exact, since the author must take into Its less than three mIlhons under direct account the years of the last century, British administration. One section in some cases tracing the history back Baganda, is still under native rulership' to 1850. Still another emphatic nega- the Christian King Daudi being its wis~ tion is the fact that this is not a romance sovereign. "The British Government"

and was never intended for light read- Mr. Gibbons asserts, "has organized the ing. One must be vitally interested in country, spent large sums of money on the progress of the world and in Euro- it, and brought it into railway commu- pean expansion or his interest will flag nication with the outside world. But before he reads a hundred pages. For to the French Catholic and English the person who enjoys political prob- Protestant missionaries is due the unique lems, especially of the colonial type, this place of the Uganda natives in Africa.

is the book for him-perhaps the best Unless they are given the moral foun- in its line relating to Africa, as it is the dation upon which to build, material latest. prosperity that comes with European The author takes each political di- control is to aboriginal races certain de- vision by itself and discusses its original struction-a rapid disappearance follow- acquisition and then as augmented by ing deterioration."

treaty, understanding, or virtual con- Who are the great men of Africa?

quest, like German Southwest Africa. "Both Livingstone and Rhodes were Under these broad categories he intro- doers as well as dreamers. They were duces the reader to industrial and po- pioneers in fact, and not in fancy. But litical conditions, especially in Negro as we look back upon their life work, Africa and the sub-continent. For his we see that their ability to fire the im- information he has grubbed diligently agination of their fellow countrymen among government papers of the dis- and to inspire others to join in the work possessing European Powers-the texts they were doing has meant more to of treaties, official correspondence, con- South and Central Africa than their sular reports and parliamentary debates, actual achievements." Such were two papers of chambers of commerce inter- of Africa's heroes.

ested in the continent's exploitation, And here are the author's closing articles on African sociology, annual lines: "A regenerated, democratic Ger- registers, year books, and all that arid many, cooperating with the rest of Eu- type of literature so somnolent for the rope and America in the work of devel- average citizen, but made readable by oping and civilizing the world, will be Mr. Gibbons. He has personally vis- born out of this war, if internationalism, ited only a limited section of Africa, and instead of nationalism, and the higher the general impression is that here one interests of humanity, instead of the has the intimate information of a Euro- particular interests of the strongest, are the rulers of the Peace Conference. mISSIOnary era which began in 1872. The happiness of our children, in a In that year he made his first visit to world where peace and harmony reign, the ancient capital Kyoto, which was to depends much upon the new map of be the scene of his greatest work for Africa." the empire. During the years interven- ing before 1875, he was busied with lan- Davis, Soldier-Missionary. A Biography of guage study and itineration, which brought him into contact with men Rev. Jerome D. Davis, D.D., Lieutenant- whose later help was essential to the accomplishment of his educational plans Colonel of Volunteers and for Thirty-nine and through whom Japan's best Chris- tian College for Women, at Kobe, was Years a Missionary of the American Board of enabled to strike down its taproots. The hymnology of the Japanese Church Commissioners for Foreign Missions in Japan. and its first original tract found in Dr. Davis their author. In a training class, By J. Merle Davis. 572 x 8 in. Illustrated, which was the forerunner of the later Theological Department of Doshisha 8vo. Pages, vi, 347. $1.50 net. Pilgrim University, he had gathered and taught his twelve disciples. Self-support and Press, Boston, 1916. self-propagation of the infant Church also found in him an ardent advocate Colonel Davis was one of the "three and leader. mighties" of the group of Japan missionaries who were his contemporaries. But it was, in Doshisha University, on His early military career was an asset the diagonally opposite side of the park among a people who are so martial in from where the holy and dread Mikado their aspirations and it had set its mark had once resided, that Dr. Davis' major upon his character and bearing. His energies were to be spent in connection theological views were too orthodox and with the empire's most eminent Christoo little up to date to satisfy most of tian, Joseph Neesima, educator and misthe Japanese scholars of modern criti- sionary statesman. I ts first session was cism and philosophy; but the sturdy held in Neesima's home on November loyalty to truth and out-and-outness of 29, 1875, when six students presented the Christian kept him from losing in- themselves and all took part in the first fluence, even though some wholly dis- exercise, a prayer meeting. The evoluagreed with him in religious views. tion of that institution, with its birth pangs, growing pains, successes, defeats His son has done an excellent piece and final coronation, have never been of work with very unusual material. told so admirably as here. Dr. Davis In the first nine chapters he narrates and his Japanese yoke-fellow needed all the period of preparation and the years the diplomacy and persistence and devoof warfare which covered the last four tion that could be derived from their Alof the Civil War. The color bearer at mighty Father. Both were men of Shiloh who turned the tide of battle by faith, and the two-swarded samurai was holding his ground and singing "The matched in the combats that were chron- Union Forever," while £ve of his color ically waged against manifold enemies guard lay dead or wounded about him, by the colonel of our Civil War. That and who was as interested in the spir- institution has done more for Japan's itual and bodily needs of his fellows as Christian enlightenment than any other, any chaplain, was foreordained to finish and its history as here recorded is most his career as the "Boy ColoneL" He absorbing. carried to the seminary and to "Hell on Wheels" in the Rockies, where he served Through the throes of Japanese Chrishis missionary apprenticeship, all the tianity's struggle with Occidental critimarks of a good soldier of Jesus Christ. cism and ultra-liberalism the author conducts us, with his father always the And these marks he bore to Japan, there to continue his warfare in different ways. When he reached Kobe, his first station, in 1871, the edict boards making the profession of Christianity a capital offence had not yet been removed. He was thus ready to take advantage of the dawning of the new

defender of the older views and gradu- Human Leopards. By K. ]. Beatty. Illusally finding himself officially worsted. trated. 8vo, 139 pp. 5S. Hugh Rees, Ltd., Though interrupted in his teaching in London, 1915.

the liberalized seminary, his work was Not long ago a supposedly learned not at an end. His evangelistic efforts anthropologist suggested that a large were constant and his grip on men who portion of the African Continent be set honored his unswerving devotion to aside as a preserve in which the Africans truth as he saw it made him useful to might be kept in their beautiful primitive the end. This volume is one of the simplicity, uninfluenced by the European very best repositories of Japanese Church or American traveler, the merchant or history in the making that has yet ap- the missionary. What this beautiful peared in biographical form. primitive simplicity is may be seen from Renascent Latin America. By Harlan P. the record here presented of the inves- l Beach, D.D., F.R.G.S. 12mo. 25 8 pp. 50 tigations of the special British Commis- cents. 1916. sion into the practices and purposes of Here is an appetizer for the full reports of the Latin-American Congress the "Human Leopard Society" of Sierra held at Panama last February. As a popular story of the Congress, the vol- Leone. It is a disgusting and gruesome ume describes the preparation for the gathering, gives a digest of the various record, but one that shows clearly the reports of Commissions, quotes from the principal addresses and summarizes the depths to which man will descend when important features of this epoch-making Conference. It is time that Christians uninfluenced by the message and power in North America came to realize their responsibility for the Southern republics of God. . and the opportunity offered by the present rapprochement. This human leopard society capture and eat their victims, probably with the idea that they are thus increasing their virile powers. They take their name from the fact that they wear leopard skins in approaching and seizing their victims. The British have imposed heavy penalties on those who even pos- sess such skins or are connected in any Soldiers of the Prince. By Rev. Charles E. way with the society.

Jefferson, D.D.

This is the book for boys to study. How to Learn a Language. By Thomas F. It should be in your home, in your pub- Cummings, D.D. 16mo, 100 pp. 541 Lexington Avenue, New York, 1916. lic library, in your Sunday-school. Try it with Boy Scouts and Camp Fire Girls Dr. Cummings, the Director of Mis- on six successive Saturday or Sunday sionary Linguistics in the Bible Teach- afternoons out in a quiet woodland. ers' Training School, New York, has Make the heroism and courage of the prepared this compact little volume to soldiers of the Prince as real as that of explain the phonetic inductive method the armies devastating Europe. Set for foreign language study. It has been against universal military training for pronounced by experts to be exceedingly our little lads the splendid opportunities valuable in the learning of any foreign for preparation for the conquest of the tongue. Dr. Cummings explains the world for our Prince of Peace. The mastery of pronunciation, how to learn peace of the future depends less on con- to speak, the use of various parts of querors and king and kaiser than on speech, and learning to read. The mothers, who may substitute ideals of method here explained has been used peace for the horrors of war. Will you successfully, not as a laborious system of mothers and Sunday-school teachers "re- memorizing individual words and rules cruit" a class during the next few weeks of grammar, but adopting the child's and do your bit for our King and His method of learning a language by hear- cause? ing it spoken. SECONDING JEAN MACKENZIE'S MOTION MISSIONS would seem to be com- months of 1916 it had reached 4,074, ing to their own in public interest with more received than during the en- tire previous year. Mr. Dager says of through such writers as Miss Mac- the "trail-hitting": "There is a most kenzie, whose "Black Sheep" is a near careful training for church membership. "best seller," and who is liked well Preliminary to any public profession of enough to be pursued by the Atlantic faith there must be acknowledgment to Monthly, as well as by the women en- the person wronged of such sins as are trusted with the writing of mission against their fellow men as well as study text-books. Her motion would against God. This means a woman seem to be to the effect that the negro must tell her husband of her unfaithis an intensely interesting woman or fulness. The thief must tell what he man, and that all one needs is to know has stolen to the person from whom it him or her in order to believe in the was taken. Restitution must be made, race most thoroughly-and to love it. and when the catechumen is right with Her motion is most interestingly sec- his fellow men, as well as with his God, onded in the January World Outlook. then only is he enrolled. In this first Fourteen striking articles, several pages class he remains for a year under inof most perfect half-tones, Miss Mac- struction and pastoral oversight. Then, kenzie's own story, "The Host in the after a searching test, he is promoted Hut," and suggestions for using the into the advanced catechumen's class. month's issue for African propagandism, Another year of probation. Then constitute the most effective twenty-five comes the final test, which, if satisfacpages of missionary promotive literature tory, makes him a member of the that we have ever seen. church. Members secured through this process are those whose lives uphold the N at to dwell on these articles, a faith they profess." paragraph may be given to one of them, written by Mr. William Dager, upon To such a community of believers is the wonderful work of the Presbyterian left the care of the Elat church, and Board in Elat, Kamerun, or rather the this is what that means. It is their mighty working of God as illustrated business to evangelize the outlying reat that mission station. The article is gion, and not the concern of the misprefaced by a picture of heads upon sionaries. Hence monthly collections heads, and heads into the remote back- are taken to pay Bible readers to carry ground of a vast building, for Elat is the Word and the Book to all within a place where Billy Sunday is not needed reach, and the local communities where to get people to come to church. No these Bible readers are stationed are other Presbyterian church in the world asked to erect their own chapels. A has a typical Sunday congregation of native working force of 126, entirely four thousand, and this one was built supported by one church, is a record by the negroes themselves–the Bulus perhaps. Contributions for the purpose of whom Miss Mackenzie so fascinat- have risen from $105, ten years ago, to ingly writes. On April 2, 1916, the quarterly communion of this church $4,544 in 1915-a steady advance exwas attended by 5,300 persons and 500 cept in 1912, when it fell, owing to the people were baptized at one service. fact that during that year the contribu- tions and service of the congregation Do you add, "Yes, but this is a sort were used to erect the church building, of 'hit the trail' performance, with seating 4,000. The work is so well plenty of 'black sheep' among the flock"? established that even war cannot stop Look at the facts in the case and then its triumphal progress. Thus, in 1915, judge of the superficiality of Kamerun when the Allies' forces were engaged in conversions. The first open profession the struggle that drove out Elat's Gerof Christ in that church was on Christ- man masters, at the January communion mas day, 1899, and the organization 8,000 people were at church and 450 was effected in October, 1902, with a were baptized and received into the membership of six. Six years ago it membership. The Word of God is not had increased to 182; in 1914 the num- bound, and Elat is another sign of the ber had grown to be 2,528, and in 1915 times.

it was 3,596. During the first six A Converted Chinese Soothsayer BY MISS FLORENCE M. REID, TSCHOWFU MISSION I N a village eight miles from Kaoping, vided for us at New Year's will not China, lives a fortune-teller who heard forsake us, if we are faithful to Him." a little of the Gospel for some years. He "If I could see two pints of grain in the and his wife both smoked opium. He pot, I would trust Him, but the pot is read well, and studied the New Testa- empty, and we have nothing." "Will ment. He heard that God would an- you really trust Him, if He puts two swer prayer and save people from their pints of grain in the pot?" "Yes, but sins, and determined to break off opium where is the grain to come from?" "I by prayer. He had no money to buy do not know, but God does." They medicines, and though he suffered much, went to bed hungry that night, but he he got rid of the habit entirely. Later still prayed and trusted. Next morning they were surprised by a call from an he persuaded his wife to do the same, old friend living miles away, whom they had not seen for years. There was a praying with and encouraging her, till native doctor of some repute living in the village, and the friend had brought she also won the victory. Then his mind his sick boy to be treated. "Can you take us in for a day or two, old friend?" became troubled about his fortune-tell- "How can we?" the wife whispered. "We have no food for ourselves and cering, for he felt he could not be a Chris- tainly none to offer them." "God will provide," answered the husband. "Come tian and continue to deceive and terrify in, friend, and welcome!" The visitor turned to his cart, carried the sick boy, people. He lived chiefly by telling poor, in, laid him down, returned to the cart, and brought in a large basket of flour ignorant mothers that their precious and a big bag of grain. "You will cook for us and for yourselves, please." The baby boys were under a malignant spell, husband looked at his wife, but said nothing. For three days they shared the which would destroy them, but that he visitor's food, till the sick boy had im- proved so much that they prepared to would save them if they paid him well return home, taking medicine to complete the cure. The cart was brought to the and obeyed his instructions. door, the boy stepped into it, and the He spoke to his wife, but she discour- father followed. The host lifted the basket of flour, now half full, and the aged him, saying: "We are poor enough bag, which still contained more than a now, and if you give this up we shall peck of grain, to place them on the cart. "Keep them, old friend; they are not have nothing." He replied: "God says worth the trouble of taking back; we He will give us what we need if we seek have plenty more at horne. And many thanks for your kind hospitality." The righteousness, and this fortune-telling is visitors left. "Now will you trust God, wife ?" "I will, indeed, and serve Him, unrighteous. I ought not to do it." She too. I'll unbind my feet at once." She could not trust, and her lack of faith did so, and came with her husband to the Christian services. He is working hindered him. Toward the dose of the hard at any kind of honest labor, includ- ing field work, for a Christian farmer. year he felt that he must give it up. Everywhere he testifies to what God has She said: "What shall we do for New done for him. Pray for him! Year's?" He replied: "God will pro- vide." For many days nothing came in, and they were living from hand to mouth till their last cash was gone.

Then, in the last days of the year, a man who wanted some important papers writ- ten, called him in, and he did the work so well that he handed him 2,000 cash (about 85 cents), sufficient to buy what they would need for the New Year holi- dbuasyis~eslasstiisngdoanbeo.ut two weeks, when no He went home joy- fully, saying: "See what God has given us. Shall we not trust Him fully?"

But the 2,000 cash were spent, the food eaten, and again want stared them in the face. "Go and tell some fortunes, and buy us some food," said the wife.

But he answered: "The God who pro- WE offer a swift, sturdy bicycle-sold on a basis of Satisfaction Guaranteed or Money Back, that is unquestionably worth one-third to one-half more. Carefully constructed of heavy gauge, seamless steel tubing-triple truss forks, arch crown design. Beautifully enameled and striped.

THE NEW SERVICE $19.95 up Shipped from ChicalO Equipped with genuine Majestic, heavily studded, anti-skid, punctureproof tires-motorcycle type.

Get Our Beautiful Bicycle Book-FREE Filled from cover to cover with wonderful illustrations in colors of lowpriced, high-grade bicycles. Address house nearest you.

We Take Special Care of Foreign Shipments Our Mis.ionary Bureau also offers facilities lor shipping household goods, donations, etc., to missionaries all over the world. The car-load freight on our merchandise is only $2.25 per hundred pounds lrom Chicago to Yokohama, Kobe, Shanghai. Hong-Kong and Manila.

Buy of us and get the benefit of this low rate on your supplies. We alone can offer you so low a rate. because we alone are shipping mixed merchandise in car-load lots. We load a car lor the Orient every other day and are doing a general forwarding business for other merchants.

Address MAYNARD D. HOWELL, Export Manager, Chicago.

1Il,on/ij Wail/lOr S atisiacllon GUGrantee or Your Money Back New York Chicago Kansas City Ft. Worth Portland. Ore.

WITH APOLOGIES The book reviewed in "The Missionary Library" section of our February number, "The Literary History of Spanish America," was made by the "printer's devil," who has been unusually active, to appear as "The Literary History of Spain." On the Table of Statistics, published in our February number, the heading for one column was changed. The usual column included in our statistics is that of "Communicants received during the year," but by mistake the figures printed in this column were those for "Adherents not Communicants." The date for February 28th on our "Missionary Calendar" should read "Birth of Mary Lyon, of Mt. Holyoke Seminary, the teacher of Fidelia Fiske, of Persia."

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD iD writing to advertisers New Books on Missions Christian Work in Latin-America. Report Modem Missions in the Far East. A Report of the Panama Congress for 1916. 3 by William Adams Brown. Pamphlet, 76 volumes, 556 pp. Missionary Education pp., 1916. Movement, 1917. The First Page of the Bible. By Fr. Bettex. State Socialism After the War. By Thomas 89 pp. F. C. Longaker, 1916. J. Hughes. 12mo, 351 pp. $1.50. George W. Jacobs & Co., 1916. America and the Orient. By Sidney L. Gulick. 16mo, 100 pp. 25 cents. Mis- Rational Orthodoxy. 565 pp. $1.50. Funk sionary Education Movement, 1917. & Wagnalls Co., New York, 1917. Sand Table Work in the Bible School. By Is Christianity Practicable. By William Charles H. Auld. Pamphlet, 31 pp. 50 Adams Brown. $1.25. Charles Scribner's cents. Standard Publishing Company, Sons, New York, 1916. 1916.

A Yankee Major Invades Belgium. By Presbyterian Hand-Book. III pp. 5 or 10 Wallace Winchell and George Taggart. copies, 25 cents, postpaid. Presbyterian Octavo, 209 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell, Board of Publication, 1916. 1916. Bible headers and Christian The People Who Run. By Violetta Thurstan. 12mo, 174 pp. $1.00. G. P. Putnam's W~l»rl,el's 5elf.H~ltlp Hand Book Sons, 1917.

The Living Christ for Latin America. By J. H. McLean. Pamphlet, 198 pp. 35 cents. Presbyterian Board of Publication, 1916.

CHURCH Calalogu~ini.ter..

WINDOW PAPER Send/or Circular dna Sampl…

MAX CHARLES PRICE, Architect. SUCCESSOR TO BENJAMIN D. Be MAX CHAS. PRIOE ATLANTIC HIGHLANDS, NEW JERSEY.

Some Clearance Cut-Price JUST OUT – – Opportunities – – TALKS on TALKING A FEW GOOD BOOKS AT REDUCED FIGURES By GRENVILLE KLEISER To Make Room for New Publications A NEW BOOK ON AN OLD ART Forward Movements of the Last Mr. Kleiser deals with this art in Hall Century, By Arthur T. Pierson. Nineteen Chapters, intended for pro- D.D. Regular price, $1.50. Clearance .. $0.95 fessional speakers, preachers, and the general public interested. Scientific Side-lights, By J c. He considers the various types of Fernald. L.HD. Regular price, $5.00. talkers, the phrases they use, the value Clearance …………………….. 2.95 of an attractive voice, the avoidance of mannerisms, speaking in public, and Church of Christ, By a Distinguished general conversation. He holds that Layman. Regular price, $1.00. Clearance .65 CORRECT SPEECH IS OF THE GREATEST Holding the Ropes. By Belle M Brain. IMPORTANCE TO EVERY CLASS OF Regular price, $100. Clearance……. .65 PEOPLE.

Home 01 the Soul. By Rev. Charles 12nto, Cloth. Price, 75 Cents, Net Wagner. Regular price, $1.20. Clearance .70 Average Carriage Charges, 8 Cents Economic and Moral Aspects of FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs. the Liquor Business. By Rev. Robert Bagnell. Regular price, 75c. Clearance .50 354.360 Fourth Avenue, New York P06talle will be paid on eaclt. book at its Clearance Price. All are cloth·bound FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers 354·360 Fourth Avenue, New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THIl WORLD in writing to advertisers I I · !!II Missionary Personals t11 II !~ REV. WILLIAM TAYLOR WARD, who is in America on furlough, is Superintendent of the Anglo-Chinese School at Medan, Sumatra. His father, the late Rev. Charles Benjamin II !~ Ward, went out to India as a missionary under Bishop William Taylor.

~~ ~~ ii DR. JOliN DIXON has announced his intention to retire from the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions on which he has been for sixteen years an associate secretary, and for two II years a coordinate secretary.

THE REV. JOHN H. ELLIOTT, D.O., who spent two years as Principal of the Australian Ii Chapman-Alexander Bible Institute, has accepted a call to become the Extension Superin- tendent of the Northwestern Bible and Missionary Training School of Minneapolis. He ~! entered upon his new duties February 1st.

II REV. GEORGE P. HOWARD has made a two·months' visitation of the West Coast of South Ii America for the Vorld's Sunday School Association. He has had an opportunity of studying II the problems of each school with teachers and superintendents. Mr. Howard spent a week in Callao and Lima, Peru, and held crowded meetings every night.

i! II MR. RALPH C. NORTON, who represents the Belgian Soldiers' Evangelistic Campaign, has been very successful in arousing interest in work for Belgians. He is returning to England II after having secured some large subscriptions. ~~ JOSHUA STARK HELMER, Secretary of the China Inland Mission at Toronto, Ontario, died 51 on December r6th and was buried at Lockport, New York. He became identified with the China Inland Mission in 1888, and was associated with its work for twenty-eight years. ,iHj I,Ij REV. RALPH WELLES KEELER, D.O., has been elected director of the Bureau of Pub- licity of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal II Church. BISHOP and MRS. BASHFORD have recently returned to America from China, where II Mrs. Bashford developed a serious illness. II MR. HARRY A. KINPORTS, who has been developing miSSIOnary interest among the young people of the Reformed (Dutch) Church for about ten years, has severed his official Ii relations to the missionary work of the Reformed Boards in order to devote his attention to his business. ii II ~! REV. D. R. MACKENZIE, of Livingstonia, is gIVIng up his work on account of his own ~~ and his wife's health. Mr. Mackenzie joined the mission in I901; in 19II, he was trans- ferred to Karonga, where he greatly developed the work.

Ii DR. G. CAMPBELl, MORG.~N, pastor of Vestminster Chapel, London, has resigned ii i~ because of ill health, and will occupy the pulpit of a Congregational church in Mel- Ii bourne, Australia, for one year.

~~ REV. FRED P. HAGGARD, D.O., formerly Home Secretary of the American Baptist For- II…. eign Mission Society, has recently returned from Petrograd, where he has been for about six months in direction of the international Y. M. C. A. work for prisoners of war in ~! Russia .

~! B ~RON MORIMURA, a wealthy Japanese Christian, has given $100,000 to establish a professorship of Christianity in the Imperial University of Japan, which has been a center II of agnosticism. Baron Morimura furnished the means for a newspaper evangelistic cam- It II paign a year ago.

iH TOKE OGURA is a daughter of the first Japanese convert to Christianity. While her f ather was pilot in the Yokohama harbor some books fell overboard into the sea. II One of them was a copy of Robert Morrison's Chinese translation of the Bible. The if Japanese pilot, being able to read Chinese, went to studying the book and was converted II by it. Another of his daughters is the wife of Admiral Togo.

iii II~i NUBAR PASHA, the European representative of Kevork V., CathoHcos, Supreme Chief of the Armenian Church, sent a check for $10,000 to the American Committee for Armenian " and Syrian Relief.

:.,_•: ;. .: MR. JAMES G. LEITCH, missionary teacher in the Blythswood Institution, South Africa, has succumbed to wounds received in action in France.

l.t",;;,;:;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;,;;;;,;;;:;;;;;:;:;,,;;;;;:";;;;~; ..;;;:;;:;;;;;";;.;;..;;;;;";. ;. ,";~.; ;";'; ;:,; ,;"',;.; ',; ;, ; ; ; ;',;,;,;.; ;",; ; ; ; ,;,; ;";,"; .; .; ; ; ,; ,; ,;"; ;";';"; ;"',;";,;:;,; ;,; , ,; ; ,;,;,; ; ;:; 😉

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1917

CHINA-A HUMAN GOD OF

The Bogda or Incarnate Buddha, who is also the Hutukhta or Ruler. Is he worthy of worship and absolute obedience?

MISSIONARY

'EVIEW~ VOL. FEBRUARY, 1917 NUMBER XL Two SIGNS OF THE TIMES QUIET EVANGELISM IN CHINA THE week of February 4th to 11th has been set aside among Chi· nese missions and churches as a week of special evangelism. Rev. W. M. Hayes, of Tsingchowfu, who has been a missionary in China for over thirty years, records some interesting signs of progress in letters froIn native evangelists. The first of these is the prevalent desire of the women to learn. One elder wrote that while itinerating with a tent which seats about 250 it would be packed with men, while many women gathered around listening on the outside. It would offend Chinese ideas as to womanly modesty for them to press into the tent among the men, but they are welcome to all the space there is out-ofdoors. The women stand, shifting back and forth on small feet, straining to hear, and show a yearning to know more of the Christian message.

The tendency to accept Christianity by families seems to be growing. This is the way that the Gospel makes its most substantial progress, not in a wave of excitement, which sometimes does more harm than good, but quietly from family to family and from village to village. The word "family" is used in the patriarchal sense, embracing grandfather, father and sons, several families in one, and frequently in one large compound. Families sometimes offer to furnish a room for the evangelist to stay in, or a larger room for worship on Sabbaths.

Mr. Arthur Polhill, of the China Inland Mission, also writes of a spiritual movement in Chengk'o, an unoccupied part of eastern Szechuan. Many of the wealthy in all directions are destroying their idols, and on a recent Sunday over one hundred men and sixty women were present at the service, so that the meeting place was literally crowded out. Mr. and Mrs. Polhill received an invitation to go to a large coun-

try house to spend three days teaching a wealthy family who want to give up idolatry and ii1entify themselves with the Church. In eastern Szechuan, at Tais·ichen, a large market town, another out-station was opened as the result of the testimony of a Mr. Wang, who has exerted a wonderful influence, so that some thirty families have put away their idols.

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN SHANTUNG ' f { A I WHANG" (opening the wilderness) ·is the Chinese designa- tion for preaching among raw heathen. So vast is the un- touched population and so few the workers in many parts of the Republic that there are thousands of towns, villages and groups of huts where people not only have no knowledge of the "Jesus doctrine," but have never seen a foreigner. The Rev. Charles E. Scott reports that in one section near Tsingtau there are one hundred and eight raw heathen villages. In some of them there has been preaching, and the willingness of the people to listen to the Gospel is remarkable. In part it may be induced by the Chinese feeling of utter hopelessness of the future of their country and lack of all confidence in their officials. The saying among them is: "All officials ought to be put out, but what is the use? If deposed, others just as bad would come to take their place." A new experience as to this willingness to listen to the Gospel is reported by Mr. Scott on a recent trip, when he was invited in these villages to stay and preach in the family temples. "These are ordinary 'Sancta Sanctorum,' where families grouped together worship the ghosts of their ancestors, place their family genealogies, and, locked securely, the tablets of their ancestors. In one place, where they had thrown out their idols, we are planning for a school in the massivebeamed, spacious room, and we not only held worship there several times while I was in the village but even commemorated the Lord's Supper. "In another village an influential priest, the head of a company possessed of some three hundred acres, assured me that his Taoist religion was the same as mine. Welcoming me into his rooms with the wellworn Confucian saw, 'All within the four seas are brethren,' he explained to me the nature of each of the hideous-visaged deities within the temple. Before the great deity of that temple, backed on either side by two monstrous dragons, glaring out from the pillars to which they clung, I prayed to the true God." There is progress evident on every hand. In one Kai Whang district Mr. Scott baptized ten women, who, even last January, were so afraid of the Christian religion that they did not even dare see a Chinese Bible woman. Their fervor in the doctrine and surrender were remarkable. All have unbound their feet. It is unfortunately true, how- . ever, that very few Chinese women have done this. Mr. Scott says that in all his travels through hundreds of villages he has never yet seen a

OF THE

heathen woman with unbound feet. There is still an immense amount of social work to be done among the Chinese, both non-Christian and Christian.

SOCIAL CHANGES AMONG THE CHINESE T HE Christian forces in China are becoming increasingly effective in their efforts to improve social and sanitary conditions in Chi- nese cities. The Young Men's Christian Association has been conducting a city-wide health campaign in Hangchow, which is, in the eyes of the Chinese, the most practical and far-reaching work that it has undertaken. The abbot of the largest Buddhist temple in Cent~al China (a sustaining member of the Association) invited Mr. Turner, the secretary, to repeat his lecture on sanitation in the temple. There were more than IOO priests and about 200 villagers to hear the lantern lecture on sanitation. Mr. Turner distributed tuberculosis story calendars -the story of two brothers; one followed the laws of health and lived to a good old age, the other did not and died of tuberculosis at an early age. A week after the lecture the abbot of the temple came to the Association bringing with him two priests to become members. These men represent much of superstition and yet have latent power. They are now friendly with the missionaries and may become Christians.

The material improvements in the cities have also been largely due to missionary influence and to that of the Chinese students from abroad. More improvements have been made in Foochow during the past year than during the previous fifty years. The Foochow Electric Company now furnishes good light to the public and to householders. Streets have been widened, strengthened and macadamized. Until last January no wheeled vehicle of any kind was used in Foochow. Now three hundred rickshaws, besides several horse carriages, carry passengers cheaper than sedan chairs. The drains have been opened and the streets cleaned, so that both bubonic plague and cholera have greatly decreased. These changes do not merely make China interesting to us. Christianity is responsible, directly or indirectly, for every change.

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS IN THE FAR EAST THE Sunday-school movement is growing in the mission fields and is attracting much. ~tte~tion. This is esp.ecially true in Asia. N 0- where, except posslbly m Egypt and Indla, has the Sunday-school been so effectively used on the mission field as in Japan, Korea and China. This is largely due to superior organization and supervision, cared for in China and in India by full-time special secretaries.

The China Sunday-School Union was formed in I91O, as an outgrowth of the China Centenary Conference of I 907. At first it was a ward of the British Sunday-School Union, but because of war burdens it is now cared for jointly by that organization and the American Section

of the World's Association. In China the Sunday-schools are largely made up of pupils in Christian day schools and higher institutions of learning, of men in the Christian Associations, of catechumens and of relatively few church members. Thus far they are poorly graded and insufficiently provided with competent teachers, the missionaries being almost the only ones thoroughly competent to teach in modern ways. Where no missionary is available, the school is apt to degenerate into a second-rate preaching service. Yet here are gathered 133,474 scholars in over 3,200 schools, and the most manifest need to which the Union is addressing itself is the training of competent teachers. It has prepared a special set of books-six in Chinese and English-cares for two six-weeks' summer schools for training Sunday-school workers and Bible teachers, and issues a periodical well adapted for this end. The present point of emphasis is an adult Bible-class movement for the enlistment, training and use of men and women for effective Bible study and teaching, evangelistic work and Christian service.

Korea illustrates the ideal of all the church in the Sunday-school and of all the Sunday-school in the church. Until recently the eagerness of adults to study the Bible led to the neglect of the children, who must shift for themselves in classes intended for adults. Children outside the church received almost no attention. Thanks to the visit of Dr. and Mrs. Hamill, of the World's Sunday-School Association, and the experiment of Mr. Swinehart, of the Southern Presbyterian Board, which led to the addition of 2,500 to the Sunday-school membership in his Mission, the children are now to be especially sought. The eightyear-old Korea Sunday-School Association reports a present membership of 171,632 scholars and 6,631 officers and teachers. The graded lessons were found to be less suited to Korean need than consecutive Bible study, yet there are four grades in three-fourths of the schools. Most of the teaching is done by Koreans trained in the excellent Bible institutes which are held several times a year for ten days each. When the World's Sunday-School Commission was in Korea three years ago and a Sunday-school demonstration of 15,000 scholars assembled in the old palace grounds, the Japanese officials were so moved thereby that they have since given time there and in America to study the Sundayschool in its relation to the new primary school system and the education of the young in morals. The Young People's Buddhist Society has been stimulated to attempt something of the sort for their children and youth, though with little success.

Japan's forward movement in Sunday-school work dates from 1907, when the National Sunday-School Association was formed under the inspiration of Secretary Frank L. Brown. The first president was Judge Watanabe, now Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of Korea. Its two secretaries, one a Japanese and ·the other a trained American worker, Mr. Coleman, of the Society of Friends, are co-operating in the development of appropriate literature, the training of pastors, super-

intendents and teachers through reading and training courses and in workers' institutes. "The Japanese are born teachers," says Mr. Brown, "and through their training in recitation of the legends and hero stories of old Japan are particularly effective in telling Bible stories. . . . Girls from the girls' schools make it a practice to go out by twos and gather the children from the streets into Japanese homes, and there, by the use of a blackboard, wall charts and graded lessons adapted from American models and illustrated with Japanese pictures, these children are very effectively taught."

As Japan is the banner country of the world in school attendance, with ninety-eight per cent of its children in public schools, the problem of grading is an easy one. J apanicized American methods are rainyday tickets, birthday cards, banners, welcome cards, rolls of honor, attendance badges and medals, besides a series of quarterly exercises which are mostly illustrated from Japanese life. As already stated in the REVIEW, the imitation by the Buddhists, and strong opposition of some priests and public school teachers who are Buddhists, are indications of the strength of the movement. Had it not been for the war, the World's Sunday-School Association would have held its convention in Tokyo last year. The 'event has been delayed, but when it occurs it will demonstrate the power of the Sunday-school in the development of individual character, community social service, the national spirit and fraternal bonds between nations.

UNITY IN THE KOREAN CHURCH THERE are signs that indicate a growing sense of unity among the native Christians in the foreign fields where it is to be hoped that the disunion such as exists in Christendom will not be perpetuated. "Ten years ago," writes Rev. C. E. Blair, "the missions working in Korea attained exceptional results along many lines of church union and comity. These have been a great blessing. More recently, special interests have absorbed a predominant ,influence, and a drift toward denominationalism seemed to be setting in. But during last summer a hunger for even better things in Christian fellowship and a sense of duty to give the Korean Church a choice to grow up as one body in Christ without Western denominational stamp moved many hearts, and now we have probably seen the most fruitful steps taken in years toward comity and union. May this new impulse grow till the one Evangelical Christian Church of Korea becomes a reality."

At a meeting of the Federal Council of the missions in Korea, held last fall, resolutions were passed to the effect that the missionaries communicate with the Korean churches, "describing the benefits of the Federal Council of Missions, and suggesting that they consider the advisability of forming a similar body among themselves." This communication was presented to the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of Korea, where it was favorably received, and a committee was appointed

to confer with any similar committees appointed by the Methodist Conferences.

CHURCH FEDERATION WORK IN AMERICA T HERE are indications that closer fellowship among denominations is more than an academic question for platform discussion. The Commission on Federated Movements of the Federal Council of Churches, of which Rev. Roy B. Guild is the Executive Secretary, declares that there has never been a time when so many ministers and laymen were ready to enter upon a sane and constructive Christian program of co-operation under efficient leadership as now. The secretaries of the Commission recently took a trip through the Western States and discovered the readiness not only of many individual church members, but of home mission secretaries and state superintendents, to put community welfare before denominational growth. In North Dakota the Congregational and Methodist superintendents made a list of twelve towns having both churches, each receiving missionary money. Byagreement, each denomination withdrew from half the fields, leaving the other in charge to the advantage of the community and of the churches.

In Minneapolis, St. Paul, Seattle, Spokane, Portla:nd, San Diego, Denver, strong committees were appointed to promote the organization of city-wide federations, that executive secretaries might be employed to combine the various inter-church committees already existing, and to lead in performing outstanding community Christian tasks. Fourteen other cities throughout the country already have such secretaries at work.

THE INDIAN EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN H OPEFUL results are coming from the native evangelistic cam- paign in India. A missionary, closely in touch with the present evangelistic movement, summarizes some results as follows: "The campaign has revealed new opportunities for evangelism which were not fully realized before. In the Madura District many an old Bible was discovered in the houses of Hindus, sometimes read and sometimes unread. Not only so, but this campaign has helped to follow up the pupils of the missionary schools and has provided an opportunity for continuing the work already done in the schools. In some parts it has given a stimulus to old mass movements which had practically died out. Under the impulse of this movement various quarrels and factions in churches have been healed and parties brought together, in some cases in a very remarkable way.

"The movement has also led to the discovery of new methods of evangelism. It shows how the Indian Church will work on its own lines when it is really enthused with the spirit of evangelism. For the Indian Church it means new life. For India it means a new vision of Christ in the lives and in the service of those who are His."

MISSIONARY CONCEPTION OF

T HERE has been born of the great war a demand for a new and truer thought of God. The false glorification of man, of his ability to do anything; the idea of his perfectibility in his own strength, of his mastery of himself and of the tides of social life and feeling, have collapsed, and men who have been thought of as agnostics or religious neutrals have come to realize and confess the world's need of God and of a definite and positive conception of Him. As Qne of these, Mr. H. G. Wells, has just written, "People habitually religious have been stirred to new depths of sincerity and reality and people are thinking of religion who never thought of religion before." And then he adds, "but thinking and feeling about a matter is of no permanent value unless something is thought out, unless there is a change of boundary, of relationship." Not only has the war broken down man's vain self-boasting and compelled him to bow down and look up, but it has taught him that this looking up must involve not a mere vague selfdiscontent but a clean and commanding conception of God. Whatever strength has been disclosed by the war has been found to have sprung from life ordered by great convictions. And the greatest of all convictions is God.

And just because men are now driven to find God are they compelled to turn to the Christian thought of God, which is the only clear and fearless and satisfying idea. Men like Professor Gilbert Murray, another of the minds classed as religiously neutral before the war, have turned to the central truth of the Gospel, the death of Christ for human sin. As the London Christian remarks, "The thought of the innocent suffering for the guilty, once said by liberal theology to be immoral, has been illumined by the red light of war and has brought back to men's minds the central truth of the faith."

And it has been especially the universal conception of the Christian God which the war has lifted in men's thought. The tribal and ethnic gods have paled and the heart of humanity has revolted at the idea of such chaos and civil war in God as follows inevitably from the conception of German gods and French gods and Russian gods and British gods. Men want the one God and Father, and every day that the war lasts deepens that longing.

In other words, the whole great yearning of the world to-day is for the missionary idea of God: one God and Father of all mankind, in whom the whole family of the earth is made one, before whom every race does its own work and makes its contribution to the common service and glory of humanity.

SAPLESS STATISTICS?

ST ATISTI CS certainly-pages on pages of them-but they are' sapless only for those who see meaningless figures in a statistical volume. In our "Missionary Library" will be found a note concerning "World Statistics of Christian Missions," the latest publication of its class. Here we call attention to a few outstanding and eloquent facts, selected from its multitudinous entries.

In this enterprise of Protestantism there are 4 12 different societies directing work on the mission fields, aided by 98 other organizations, which are independent though not directing such operations. Allied societies reporting through the previous groups increase the number by 189. In the year 1915 these societies contributed for the work $38,- 922,822, an amount that has been somewhat lessened by the war. Of the directing societies sending missionaries to foreign fields, 12 are Canadian, 128 are located in the United States, 17 are Australasian, 92 are in the British Isles, 70 are Continental societies, and the remainder have their headquarters in Africa, South America, Asia, Malaysia and the West Indies. Figures like these make one realize that America is not the only land interested in missions; yet it is interesting to note that, in 19 I 5, the United States supplied forty-six per cent of the money expended by the Protestant societies of the world on foreign missions.

In the same year various mission fields had a total foreign staff numbering 24,039, of whom 13,719 were women and 7,041 were ordained men. The medical missionaries totaled 1,052, of whom 743 were men and 309 were women. The stations where these light-bearers were resident were 4,094 in all, counting only once the towns in which a number of Boards were represented. In Tokyo, for instance, thirtyfour societies report missionaries in residence. The native Christian staff co-operating with the foreign missionaries was 109,099 strong, 7,430 being ordained and 19,540 being women workers wholly unsung but greatly useful in the uplift of needy womanhood.

A most hopeful item shows that there were 26,210 organized churches and 30,752 other places having regular services. In these churches were gathered 2,408,900 communicants, with 1,423,3 J 4 others under instruction; also 36,610 Sunday-schools, enrolling 1,777.433 pupils and teachers. The contributions of these congregations for church work totaled $4,5 15 ,984-a sum that should be multiplied by at least five to show its real cost to the givers, most of whom are very poor.

Educational work on the foreign fields is far greater than most Christian givers to missions realize. Here are a few of the data found in the tables: Total individuals under instruction, 1,973,8 I 6; fees received, $1,565,207.

In 1,234 dispensaries medical missionaries gave 8,833,759 treatments during the year, while the 703 hospitals had their 17,364 beds occupied by 253,633 in-patients.

COMMENT

These are a few of the thousands of items recorded in this striking exhibit of foreign missionary activities under Protestant societies. A summary of what Roman and Greek Catholic Missions are doing is also given. The general impression of the volume is at once encouraging and discouraging, according as one thinks of what has been accomplished or of the vastly greater work left wholly untouched. If the reader could sit down for half a day and ask a missionary to interpret the significance of these figures, or selected samples, the value of the volume would be manifest.

THE FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE M ORE than two hundred delegates and visitors recently attended the conference of Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Canada, held in Garden City, New York, January 9th to lIth.

It was marked by a series of addresses and discussions of remarkable interest and importance. The Committee on Statistics reported a total income of $24,688,728 received by the 130 societies in the United States and $ 1,266,040 in the 16 Canadian organizations. These statistics are more fully given in our insert. They represent the largest sum ever reported for Foreign Missions, and are four times the amount reported fifteen years ago.

The Conference received illuminating reports on the needs and opportunities in Latin America as revealed by the studies undertaken in connection with the Congress at Panama last year. Africa, with its Mohammedan problem and the needs of its great industrial camps and untouched areas, occupied one evening session. Other topics considered at length were those connected with missionary administration, the selection and preparation of candidates, education in the mission field and the cultivation of the churches at home.

Devotion, energy, efficiency and Christian statesmanship characterize these annual gatherings, which have accomplished wonders in the last quarter of a century in bringing missionary agencies together and in developing a harmonized and aggressive policy in Foreign Mission work.

THE HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL THE tenth annual meeting of the Home Missions Council was held in New York City simultaneously with the Foreign Missions Con- ference and the Women's Council of Home Mission Boards. The most important topic brought up for discussion was doubtless the proposal to take steps to unite more closely the home missionary organizations in their common task of evangelizing North America. This is a statesmanlike project and one that cannot but appeal to largehearted, far-seeing Christians.

The President of the Council read a paper in which he proposed that steps be taken to organize and equip an educational bureau which should be a clearing house of information on home missions and a center for supplies. It was also suggested that a field service be estab- lished to eliminate duplication of work on the home field, to forward economy, co-operation and the adequate accomplishment of unfinished tasks. Home Mission Boards have made considerable progress in the last decade, but there is need for a still more energetic and constructive program in order that the problems of the frontiers, the rural commu- nities, the negroes, the Indians, the immigrants and the cities may be studied and solved efficiently. A committee was appointed to consider the proposal. There is reason to hope that denominational rivalry will in time give way before a larger, clearer view of the needs of humanity and the unified program of God.

THE "REVIEW" AND THE BOARDS CO-OPERATION is the modern missionary watchword. Separate and independent agencies may be necessary and best to carryon the work of the various denominations, and each of these agen- cies requires an official mouthpiece. But there are so many common problems and interests, and each agency can gain so much of inspira- tion and instruction from other workers, that there has been an increasing sentiment in favor of a magazine to represent the whole missionary cause, home and foreign.

This sentiment has crystallized in the acceptance of THE MISSION- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as the magazine which shall be the clear- ing house for information, inspirational ideals and best methods for workers. The present Board of Directors represents various denomina- tions, and there are on this and on the Editorial Council officials of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, the Missionary Education Movement, th.e World's Sunday-School Association, the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, the Latin-American Committee on Co-operation, and the Student Volunteer Movement.

At the recent meetings of the Home Missions Council, the Coun- cil of Women for Home Missions and Foreign Missions Conference, which includes the Federation of Women's Foreign lVlission Boards, each of these bodies, in fine spirit of co-operation, appointed commit- tees to represent them on the Editorial Council of the REVIEW. These committees will not onlv be a channel of communication between the REVIEW and the variou~ Boards, but will help to shape the editorial plans of the REVIEW and to make sure that no field or important work is neglected. It is our hope and belief that the REVIEYv will thus become increasingly valuable and influential among a larger and larger con- ~ stituency.

The progress made since the magazine was taken over by the new

Board of Directors is most encouraging. Already over $46,000 of the $50,000 capital has been subscribed, and the increase in the list of paid subscribers is nearly 25 per cent. If this progress continues, the REVIEW will soon be more than self-supporting, and we will be enabled to make further improvements in the magazine.

Our readers are again earnestly invited to help us advance the cause of Christ among men and women of every kindred, tribe and nation by making the REVIEW a more effective and widely read advo- cate of the accomplishment of the common task of the whole Church.

HOW CAN WE HELP CHIXA?

SEVERAL important articles and items of news this month reveal the present opportunities and the trend of the times in China. The increased interest and receptiveness in villages throughout the Republic show the need for more Christian workers. The awakenings among the women reveal the need for women's colleges. The boys and students are responsive to the influence of the Young Men's Christian Association. The "indemnity students" are being Jrained in America for future leadership in China. As Rev. Robert P. Wilder said at a recent meeting of the China Inland Mission in London: "China seems to be at the parting of the ways. Shall she choose materialism or Christ? Politically and morally her needs are great. One of her sons, a professor in a Chinese college, has said, 'Doctrines of equality and liberty have been interpreted as authorizing a general lawlessness of conduct at home, in the school and in public. The most ardent reformers in China can scarcely wish that the new order, with its many untried innovations, should altogether supplant the old virtues that have held together for so long the component parts of this heterogeneous empire. Among these, filial respect has always occupied a prominent place, but even this is threatened. . . . China is to-day in pressing need of men, men who are willing to sacrifice their lives for a good cause. You cannot find this type . . . in schools which train men to be physically and intellectually strong, but not morally strong. . . . China needs a true religion that teaches men to honor the Supreme Intellect and 'to minister, but not to be ministered unto.' … The men who possess the qualifications to minister can only be found in the school of Christ."

N ow, when workers are most needed, the war is cutting down the youth of Great Britain, and America, alone of all the Protestant Christian lands, is free to send her young men and young women and her money to help train the future leaders of China in the ideals and power of Jesus Christ. MONGOLIA m.-.( … .,….:-"..'..f.W …I…-…..lu.::… ,.u . ……. ""' …. . .• .

-:.:.;M~+~~ ~ . ~r;-,._:…..~..:::::t~== =~~=""

From the book" Vith the Russians in Mongolia"

OF THE MONGOLS, HIS HOl!SE AND

This is the home of one of the ('settled" Mongols. The nomadic tribes live in t ents.

The Neglected Land of Kublai Khan MONGOLIA-A GREAT UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELD IlY REV. G. H. BONFIELD} D.D., CHINA Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society Mongolia is a land six tim es th e size of Germany, with 5,000,000 peop/e- mosl of 'Whom are ignoranl and d egraded. Among them are only ten Christian lflissionariei. Think of it! What are 'We going to do about it? R ead this paper 'Writtell by one who has beat among tltem.-EDlroR.

T HE Mongols have recently succeeded in securing for themselves a small measure of public attention. The successful revolution of the northern tribes at the close of 191 I, and the dramatic events which rapidly followed not only brought to the attention of newspaper readers in the West the almost forgotten Mongoli a, but also indicated its political importance to each of the three great Powers which dominate eastern Asia. A glance at the map will show how its geographical position has brought the country within the scope of the conflicting interests or ambitions of Russia and Japan, and has enhanced its value as a loyal and integral part of the Chinese Republic.

On the east of Mongolia is Manchuria; on the west, Chinese Turkestan and Zungaria; on the north and northeast the Russian Empire extends along the frontier for 2,000 miles, while along the southern boundary lie the provinces of China. The approximate area of Mongolia is 1,367,000 square miles, which makes it nearly as large as the

whole of the eighteen provinces of China, or more than six times the size of Germany. The general physical characteristics of the country may be likened to an immense shallow basin surrounded by an irregu- lar series of mountain ranges, scattered hills and undulating plains.

The basin or plateau has an altitude of from 3,000 to 4,500 feet above the sea level, and is broken by spurs and foothills which run out from the mountain ranges and cross it in aU directions. This is especially the case in northern and western Mongo lia.

A considerable part of the central plateau is occupied by the desert known as the Gobi or Shamo. This desert country, however, is not the desolate sandy waste of popular imagination, but rather an arid region-" a rainless sea," as the Chinese describe it. There ar e, especially in the southwest, parched, waterless regions where the sand is blown by the wind into an endl ess series ;f rounded bil- lows ; there a re also stony, ba rren areas in whi ch bare rocks stand up like islands. But there is much good land on which small shrubs g row plenti fully and which yield, when there is a late snowfall or plantiful summer rain, a crop of nutritious grass.

South of th e desert is a fer- tile belt of "grass country" from 50 to 100 miles broad; while on the north, for a breadth of 300 miles, a succession of well-watered A MONGOLIAN "YOURT" OR TENT valleys alternate with wooded hills and stretches of fo rest.

Again, on the east of the Khingans the country is but a continuation of the rich grain-growing and pasture land of Manchuria.

The climate of Mongolia is, for seven months of the year, rigor- ous in the extreme; while the strong winds, which sweep down from the Arctic regions and blow almost continuously, intensify the natural cold and add greatly to the difficulty and danger of winter traveling.

The brief summer with its wealth of sunshine, its cooling rain storms, its exhilarating air, and its long days, is delightful. Given a strong constitution, Mongolia is a healthy country for men from the Vest.

After Mongolia came under the sway of the Chinese they divided it into two unequal parts-Inner Mongolia and Outer Mongolia. This division, ho·weve r, has an administrative or political rather than a geographical significance. 1nne!" Mongolia consists of the territory occupied by ce rtain of the tribes, who were either allies of the Man-

9 1 7J THE NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

chus when they conquered China, or who have since come under the direct control of Peking. It includes that part of the country which lies east of the Khingan mountains and south of the Gobi. Outer Mongolia is the designation of practically all the rest of the country.

WHO LIVE IN MONGOLIA?

For so large an area the population of Mongolia is extremely small. Probably less than 5,000,000 souls all told, and- in this total is inclueed the large number of Chinese who, during the last twenty-five years, have pressed over the eastern and southern borders in everincreasing numbers. The Chinese now not only occupy milch of the best land, but also have flourishing commercial settlements or marts and monopolize most of the Mongol trade.

The Mongols are split up into numerous tribes, which are both grouped in Khanates or leagues, and are divided into clans or banners. Thus in Outer l10ngolia there are four leagues with 86 banners, and in Inner Mongolia six leagues with 49 banners. Outside these leagues and separately organized, or holding special relations to other tribes or to the Chinese Government, there are, in the Kobdo and Altai districts of Outer Mongolia, four Eleuth and seven U rianhai tribes, while in the little known territory that lies north of the Tannuola range there are the reindeer-using Tannu-Urianhai Mongols. In Inner Mongolia, in addition to the six leagues, there are the Chahars, the Tumets, the Alashan tribes, and a small number of the old Torguts or Kalmucks.

Important as the foregoing details of the Mongol tribes and tribal organizations are to an understanding of the Mongolia of to-day, A SCENE ON THE PLAINS OF SOUTHERN MONGOLIA

it will suffice for the general reader to remember the three main historical and geographical divisions, viz., the Khalkas in the north, the Eleuths in the west, and the tribes in Inner or southeastern Mongolia. One other fact must also be borne in mind-the members of all the Mongol tribes now inhabiting Mongolia do not, even on the most generous estimate, number three million souls.

This small remnant is all that now remains of the mighty nation that, under leaders who may be justly ranked with Alexander the Great, Julius Ccesar, and Napoleon, were once the conquerors 'and rulers of the largest empire the world has ever seen. All students of history know that in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries the Mongols' not only conquered the whole of China, but pushed their conquests westward through Central Asia into India on the one hand, and Asia Minor and Europe on the other; eastward into the Korean Peninsula, and southward into Cambodia and Burma. Thus at the height of their power, when China was under the Yuan or Mongol dynasty (A. D. f28o-f368), the Mongols held sway over a vast and populous empire, embracing many races and tongues, 1l-nd stretching from the Pacific Ocean westward to Poland and Hungary, and from Siberia southward to the Indian Ocean. The startling rapidity with which the Mongols rose to power and their extraordinary successes are only paralleled by the completeness of their downfall and the speediness of their decline.

In less than one hundred years after they had become complete masters of China and placed their leader, Kublai Khan, on the throne, the grit and spirit, begotten in the fierce struggle for existence on the wild steppes of the north, had so degenerated amid the luxury and effeminate influences of Chinese civilization and city life that their power was gone, and they were swept from the country. The subsequent history of the Mongols has been one of disintegration and decay, and their present condition is as pathetic as it is instructive.

RECENT EVENTS IN MONGOLIA Of the recent political changes in Mongolia it is extremely difficult to write intelligently in the space at our disposal. But it may be explained briefly that the old fear of invasion is the key to the policy pursued by the late Manchu Dynasty toward the Mongols. Tribal divisions were encouraged, Chinese Ambans or resident political officers were appointed, while special privileges were granted to tribes that placed themselves under or supported Chinese rule. Opportunities of further curtailing the independence and weakening the cohesion of the strong Khalka tribes in Outer Mongolia were used without the slightest regard for Mongol rights or interests. Chinese immigration was encouraged and much of the best pasture land has been taken from the Mongols and leased to Chinese settlers; while such advan-

A LAMAIST TEMPLE AND MONASTERY-ONE OF THE CENTERS OF BUDDHIST

tages were given to Chinese traders that the wealth of lYlongolia passed into their hands.

In order to secure redress for their innumerable grievances against the alien official or merchant or farmer, the Mongols could only appeal to distant Chinese Courts of Justice, where judgments were rarely impartial and given only after much delay. Moreover, China's neglect has been as obvious as her administrative mismanagement. Through all the centuries of her rule. or suzerainty nothing whatever was done for the education or uplift of the Mongols or for the development of their resources. No schools were opened; no industries were fostered, and no attempts were made to promote agriculture or improve the flocks and herds on which the tribes are so largely dependent. The lYlongols were despised on the one hand, and plundered on the other; while hundreds of square miles of their country were absorbed without the slightest compensation.

This selfish and short-sighted policy of the Chinese has naturally defeated itself; for Mongolia, instead of being a strong and loyal buffer state between China and Russia, became divided in its allegiance, while the more vigorous tribes four years ago declared their independence and entered into treaty relations with the northern power. Happily for China, and as the result of long negotiations with Russia and the loss of more territory, the northern Mongols in June last revoked their declaration and they are now all united with the other races that make up the Chinese republic.

The Mongol retains not a few of his original characteristics, though he is no longer a nomad in the strict sense of the word. His habitation or his grazing rights are more or less fixed, and it is only within a prescribed area that the pastoral Mongol or herdsman,moves his tent. In appearance he is none too clean. His unwashed face and hands, tousled hair, and greasy sheepskin garments prejudice the foreigner against him; and this prejudice his hard, flat face and squat figure do little to remove. His fatalism, his laziness and lack of ambition, his love of strong drink, and his quick temper have also to be reckoned with. But with all his failings there is much in the Mongol, when you get to know him, that deepens interest and wins respect.

The Mongols are a deeply religious people, but, unfortunately, their religion is the Buddhism or Lamaism of Tibet, which was introduced by the great Mongol Emperor, Kublai Khan. What Lamaism has done for Tibet it has also done for Mongolia. It has practically ruined the nation. Its womanhood has been degraded, and its family life poisoned. Its manhood has been robbed of its energy and independence; for upon men and women alike Lamaism has fastened a burden that is indeed grievous to be borne-the burden of a religion that brings no comfort or relief, while it imposes a never-ending round of exacting obligations; that is ministered by an all-powerful and unscrupulous priesthood which has at its head a "god" or incarnate

NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

A MONGOLIAN RELIGIOUS LEADER-AN OLD LAMA IN URGA Buddha whose debaucheries are notorious throughout the length and breadth of the land.

EVIl, INFL UENCE OF THE LAMAS Naturally Lamaism has had a profound influence on Mongol life and character. By its doctrine of reincarnation it has restrained predatory and savage instincts. It has formed a bond of union between the various tribes, and has made them open-handed and hospitable. But, on the other hand, it has cramped their outlook, and strangled progress; it has kept them ignorant and confused their sense of right and wrong. The number of lamas or priests in Mongolia is stated,

on good authority, to be over 60 per cent of the male population. The majority of these lamas are under vows of celibacy; but while they do not marry, they make no pretense of chastity. Prostitution flourishes to an appalling extent in the neighborhood of every temple and monastery, and the habit of promiscuous living has so blunted the sense of virtue that wives and daughters surrender themselves to this degrading practice without shame or loss of social position. No nation can stand such a drain upon its manhood and such a degradation of its family life, and, consequently, the Mongols are steadily decreasing in numbers. Until the power of Lamaism is broken there can be no hope of arresting their sure decay, or of preventing their ultimate extinction.

CAN THE MISSIONARY ENTER?

Mongolia is open to the missionary, and the condition of the Mongols constitutes a special call to the Christian Church. What but the Gospel of Jesus Christ can liberate and uplift and save this interesting people? Their great past, their present humiliation, and their dire need· call to us and have called for years. Yet the response has been wholly inadequate and painfully slow.

The pioneer Protestant missionaries to Mongolia were Messrs. Swan, Stallybrass, and Yuile, of the London Missionary Society, who settled among the Buriat Mongols on the Siberian frontier as early as 1817-18, and carried on their work for over twenty years. Thirty years later the devoted James Gilmour (also of the London Missionary Society) commenced his itinerations, which continued for another twenty years-mainly, however, among the southern Mongols. During the same period and extending to still later years, the missionaries of the American Board stationed at Kalgan included the nearer Mongol settlements in their field of service; while the Christian and Missionary Alliance in the early nineties organized a Mongolia mission and placed a number of its missionaries at strategic points on the Chinese border. Unhappily all the members of this promising mission, save two, were swept away in the Boxer catastrophe of 1900, and the work was not resumed.

While no missionary work can be judged by tabulated results, and while it must be said that all these early missions to the Mongols were little more than beginnings, the missionaries of to-day, as the result of the labors of these pioneers, have the whole Bible in the Mongolian language. This translation was the work of Swan and Stallybrass, and it· has been of the utmost value to everyone who has endeavored to evangelize the Mongols.

Since 1900, when all missiollary work for the Mongols wa" brought to a standstill, two new missions have been started and some of the older work has been reorganized. The Christian forces now engaged or taking part in this difficult enterprise are:

NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

( I) The Scandina'1.'ian Alliance ]VIission in Mongolia. This mission, which is a branch of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission in America, is working out an interesting experiment. On a large· tract of land just north of the Ordos desert and irrigated from the Yellow River, an agricultural and industrial colony has been started with the object of getting Mongols to settle there. In this way it is hoped that Mongol families will come under the influence of the Gospel, and be free from both the interference of the lamas and the opposition of the tribes. The missionaries superintending this work have had to'

THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY CARAVAN IN MONGOLIA IN WINTER overcome many difficulties, and have met with no little discouragement. But their labors are now bearing fruit. Some Mongol families have settled on the land, many more are hiendly, and come to the station to purchase grain, etc., while not a few attend the religious services. A school has been started and there are now twelve pupils, all of whom are learning to read the New Testament. Five Mongols have been baptized and there is one inquirer. . The work is most promising, for one outstation has been opened and a Mongol has been set apart as evangelist, but the mission staff, consisting of only two men and their wives, is altogether inadequate.

(2) The Swedish Mongol l11ission has a staff of three missionaries-two unmarried men and one single lady. The headquarters of this mission are at Halong Osso, a small Mongol settlement some eighty miles north of Kalgan. Several attempts have been made to start a school, but no regular pupils have been forthcoming. Writing

in June last, the senior missionary stated that there was only one inquirer, but added that they were gradually gaining the confidence of the Mongols of the district, and that their medical work had brought Mongols from a distance to the station. A service is regularly held on Sundays, and a few children attend the Sunday-school. N eighboring settlements and tents are visited and tracts and Gospels are distributed. An extension of this mission to Dolonor, a Mongol trading center two or three days' journey eastward, is contemplated.

(3) The Gashatay lVIissiol1. A little south of Halong Osso, representatives of the Pentecostal movement in Canada have their headquarters at Gashatay, another small Mongol settlement. The staff at present consists of three missionaries–Mr. and Mrs. Hindle, and Miss Fordham, all of whom have been on the field since 19 11.

THE MISSION HOUSE ON HALONG OSSO, MONGOLIA Preparations are now being made to open a school, and it is hoped that something may be done in other directions; but "whichever way the missionary turns," writes Mr. Hindle, "he is up against the lamas."

(4) The British and Foreign Bible Society. This society published the Swan and Stallybrass translation of the Bible in literary Mongolian over seventy years ago, and has recently published a revised version of the Four Gospels and Acts. It has also published the Gospel of Matthew in colloquial Mongolian, the New Testament in Kalmuk, and the Gospels and Acts for the Buriats. For many years the distribution of any of these Scriptures was beset with great difficulties; but since 1902 the society has set apart one (and for a time two) of .its sub-agents for this particular work. Long journeys have been made and the printed Gospels have been taken to remote parts of the country. The society's caravan has crossed the Gobi over twenty times. Although the distribution of the Scriptures is, III one

NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

WORTH SAVING-TWO MONGOL YOUNG WOMEN IN HOLIDAY DRESS sense, but an. indirect attack, it has, in Mongolia, been of incalculable value. The story of the Cross has been made known to lamas and laymen, while hundreds of boys preparing for the priesthood have used the printed Gospels as reading books in their schools. The Bible Society baptizes no converts and founds no church, but it does open the door, and in Mongolia it has prepared the way for other forms of missionary work in a singularly successful manner. Its special ministry is being carried on to-day with unabated vigor.

(5) lVlissions on the Chinese borders. Many Mongol families

have settled down among the Chinese on both sides of the border, and among these Chinese-speaking Mongols good work has been done by the Irish Presbyterian Mission from two of their stations in Manchuria; by the brethren from several stations in northeast Chihli; by the Scandinavian Alliance Mission in the extreme north of Shansi, and by other missions from various centers. The latest reports from these missions indicate that increasing attention is being given to the Mon- gols, and that four or five Mongols were received into the church during the past year.

(6) The work of the Roman Catholic missions is beyond the scope of this paper, but it may be said in passing that while there are a chain of stations along the Chinese border, and several stations on the Mongol plains, the converts have been largely Chinese. At two or three places there are small Mongol congregations under priests who speak the language, but information about these missions is still very incomplete.

THE OUTLOOK-TIME TO ADVANCE It will be seen that while some missionary work is being done . the forces are utterly unequal to the task, and that the evangelization of Mongolia can hardly be said to have begun. A few stations scantily equipped and sadly undermanned on the southern borders; less than a dozen Mongol Christians connected with Protestant missions; less than a score of children in schools; only three stations at which preaching in the Mongol tongue is carried on, with a few Mongol hearers or inquirers listening to the Gospel as it is preached in Chi- nese, is all that can be reported. It is surely a reproach to the Chris- tian churches of Europe and America that such scanty fruits should be the only "harvest" that can be brought to the Master at this late hour of the day.

The time is ripe for a distinct advance in Mongolia. The country is open to the missionary as never before., The Mongols are awake and realize the need of education, of national and social reorganiza- tion, of political reforms, and of the readjustment of their relations with the countries and peoples that surround them. Some intelligent Mongols begin to murmur at the control of the lamas, and to long for intellectual freedom and a purer religion. Recent events have shaken their self-complacency, enlarged their outlook, and brought home to them the hopelessness of their present condition. Difficulties and hardships, many and severe, confront the missionary still, but beginnings have been made and the way now will be easier for other workers and further advances.

There is no missionary in the whole of Outer Mongolia or among the strongest and most numerous tribes.

No missionary in eastern Mongolia, though the country is easily ftccessible from several points on the Manchurian railways.

A MONGOL CHRISTIAN AND HER

There arc still very few Christians in Mongolia, but they offer a great opportunity forl,evangelism.

No missionary in western Mongolia. No missionary in U rga, the center of the Mongol's political and religious life. It is surely time that such forgetfulness or neglect should be corrected, and that strong and well-organized missions should be established. Picked men and women will be required for this work; methods will have to be elastic and great patience will be needed; but the Christian hospital and the Christian school, Christian literature and the printed Scriptures, the preaching of the everlasting Gospel, and the influence of Christian lives will win the Mongols for Christ, as they have won other degraded tribes under conditions equally hard. The needs of Mongolia are urgent, and the present opportunity is unique. The people are slowly but surely passing away j the integrity of the country is seriously threatened, while the present missionary work only touches the fringe of the southern plains. Surely we have here an appeal that ought not to be unheeded, and a challenge that must be taken up for the honor of our common Lord.

MONGOLIA-AN INTERNATIONAL PROBLEM In a brawl at Changchitung, on the border between Manchuria and Mongolia, last August, Chinese soldiers killed some Japanese. Immediately Japan sent soldiers to the district, and demanded as reparation: I. The dismissal of the Chinese officers in command of the troops at the scene of trouble.

2. The withdrawal of the Chinese garrison. 3. The indemnification of the families of the Japanese killed. 4. The right of Japan to police Inner Mongolia.

History has shown that the five million Mongols are not a race to trifle with. To-day they may seem simple enough, mostly stock-breeders and caravan drivers. The native princes of Outer Mongolia, however, along the Russian border, hold their heads high, and during the anti- Manchu revolution (19 I I) declared that their country had sev~ered its connection with China. They requested help from Russia in framing a new government, and later Russian troops crossed the frontier and occupied strategic points. Then followed an agreement by which Mongolia was to be free to make industrial and commercial treaties with any nation, subject to Russian approval, the Mongolians pledging to Russia certain agricultural and trading privileges. Thus Russia obtained all the benefits of a dominating influence without the evils of actual administration.

Mongolia is really a buffer state between Russia and China. In 1913 China recognized the autonomy of the Outer Mongolia, an agreeable circumstance to Russia, since Outer Mongolia is next to her. Not so Inner Mongolia, and now Russia seems to have given way to Japan.

CHINA AND ONE OFITHE ROUND DOORS OF GINLING

An Open Door for Chinese Women Beginnings of Work at Ginling College, Nanking, China BY MISS FREDERICA R. MEAD 'ANYONE would be interested in Ginling College the moment she stepped through one of your round doorways," remarked one of our friends. We all like doorways, particularly open doorways, and when they are round of course they are a little more attractive because they are Chinese. Let us step through this one at once and be interested in Ginling College.

I like to think that the spirit of unity and Gooperation that have built Ginling College are typified by the circle of the doorway through which we have come. Years ago the idea that there was need for a college for women in the Yangtse Valley grew into a conviction in the minds and hearts of several of the principals of girl's high schools in Central China. At Kuling, one summer, they deliberated together, and finally, with Miss Pyle of The Laura Haygood School in Soochow as chairman, a committee representing seven denominations assembled to make plans for such an institution.

When the constitution, drawn up by this committee, was presented to the authorities in China and in America, the terms of co-operation were approved by the Baptist, the Christian, the Northern and Southern Methodist, and the Northern Presbyterian Mission Boards, and each promised to fulfill the following conditions;

( I) To provides I 0,000 gold toward expense of plant and equipment.

(2.) To provide one member of the faculty.

(3) To make an annual appropriation toward current expenses of not less than $600 gold.

With that assurance of support, the committee became the Board of Control, made up of three representatives of each of the five churches. Thev invited Mrs. Lawrence Thurston to undertake the presidency, and· in 19 13 she came to Nanking to enter upon her duties of organization.

Nanking was named by the China Continuation Committee as one of the five cities where women's colleges should be established, and was chosen as the site for the Yangtse Valley College for several· good reasons. The Nanking Mandarin vies with the Pekingese ·Mandarin as the most universally understood language in China; Nanking University for men is a flourishing union work of Central China, and was ready to cooperate in any possible way with a college for siao dzies, or "little sisters," as young women are called in Nanking. Lastly, this ancient capital, situated only seven hours by train west of the metropolis of Shanghai, has always been a center of Chinese education, and has kept many of the best old traditions that are dying out in the port cities.

As our doorway is more attractive because it is round, so we think that our college is more attractive because it is growing in a distinctly Chinese city, and because, too, we have as our college home a Chinese official residence. It was built by the Li Hung Chang family, and not only roilnd doorways between the front courtyards, but carved timbering in the ceilings; southern windows, where the sun sifts in through rice-papered lattices; long vistas from court to court, with their pleasant contrasts of sunlight and shadow; and a fascinating garden with tea house and sunny pools, all speak of the best in Chinese architecture and gardens.

But the round doorway is more than a shape, more than a structure; it has brought us into a living opportunity that is Ginling College itself. Five of the nine girls who finished the first year's course last spring have now come back to form, with a new student, our present sophomore class. The freshmen again number nine. The girls of our college group are sensitive natures and their personalities are too sacred to describe individually. Among them are just the types that we find in an American college. There is the girl who is not independently interested in college work, but is there because her parent or guardian sends her. She has yet to wake up. Then there is the girl who has had some experience in teaching and is willing to work her hardest to learn what will help her to make her future work more effective. There is also the girl who has had privileges of education from the beginning

OPEN DOOR FOR CHINESE WOMEN 10<

and looks to her college work as the fulfilment of her dream for the best preparation for a life of service-the abundant life.

Let us pretend that we are transported to Ginling and are going, invisibly, through a day with the students to see how this aim is working out. At half-past six we hear the rising bell, waking the stillness of the court where are the students' dormitories, good-sized rooms, opening on the stone terrace downstairs, upstairs, on the balcony that surrounds the court. Morning voices and laughter sound from behind SOME OF THE STUDENTS AT GINLING COLLEGE the latticed doors and windows, for the girls are experiencing what it is to have one instead of many roommates, as is so often necessary in mission high schools. Soon we watch them hurrying to breakfast in 'the adjoining court, where they enter the dining room through another round doorway, this one not built of brick and plaster, but of wood, latticed in a cherry-blossom design. Mrs. Djang, the well-loved matron, presides over the girls' meals and does the housekeeping for this part of our college family. Classes begin at eight o'clock in the morning, and except on the coldest days, when we make special arrangements, gather in open-air classrooms-the whole south side of the rooms being nothing but woodwork screens. The forenoon classes are all studying Western subjects and are taught in English, and as all do not come on the same day, you may take your choice in visiting them. Among the freshman courses there is Miss Goucher's English class, which she is basing on a series of English essays. She is a graduate of Goucher College in Baltimore, founded by her father, Dr. John F. Goucher. She also has a valuable course in practical art. The ch6mistry class is under the direction of Miss Nichols, who has been

loaned by the Southern Methodist Board. In Miss Nourse's psychology class are gathered all the freshmen and those sophomores who did not take the course last year. She is a graduate of the University of Chicago and is introducing these girls to the principles of psychology which will help them most to help themselves in their studies and in their daily life. History and mathematics are substituted for chern· istry and psychology in the second semester. Mrs. Thurston teaches a course in the Life of Christ.

The sophomore courses of- fered are those by Miss Nourse in English history and sociology, Miss Nichols in botany, Mrs.

Thurston in college algebra and astronomy, Miss Goucher in do- mestic architecture, and Miss Riv- enberg, a Vassar graduate, in the Bible.

This has been a very busy morning and we are glad when the noon bell calls us to chapel in the quiet, paved hall opening on one of the front courtyards. Here the whole family gathers and one of the members of the faculty has charge of the services, in which the hymns, the Bible reading, the short talk, and the prayers touch the keynote of the day.

After luncheon, old China is brought vividly before us as we watch the girls walking up and THE GUARDIAN OF THE COLLEGE GATE down through the courtyards con- ning their Chinese classics. Al- though we are trying to add more of constructive thought and intelli- gent criticism and appreciation to the study of the classics, there is still an imperative demand for a large amount of memory work. Later the girls are free for recreation, and the general trend is toward th e garden, where they walk up and down under the rose trellises, quietly read in a corner of one of the benches, or enjoy a game of tennis.

On Friday we might slip into a class on hygiene at 4 P.M., which is under the direction of Dr. Tsao, one of our most valued faculty members. She is a graduate of the Philadelphia Medical School for Women, and has probably the largest and most influential practice of any physician in Nanking. Although she is a Chinese, she conducts the course almost entirely in English. '

OPEN DOOR FOR CHINESE WOMEN

As the evening closes, let us step into the library where the girls are studying. In structure it is like the chapel. Opposite the door is the long, southern expanse of latticed windows which gives almost the effect of heavy leaded glass. High overhead the soft gray tiles of the roof shed a medieval atmosphere from above the heavy timbering. After supper all sorts of things may be happening. Perhaps it is a quiet evening for study j perhaps there is a "Current Events Club" meeting in progress j perhaps a lecture; or better still, an informal evening of music and sociability in the faculty living room.

This visit having been on a week day we will want to go back to Ginling for an hour on a Sunday. Most of the day is like any Sunday in any school where there is a loving wish to have the day one of worship and growth in spirit, but I do not believe there are many schools or colleges where there is such an attractive Sunday-school as the one that assembles in our chapel at two o'clock Sunday afternoon. The pupils are the little ragamuffins of the neighborhood, the teachers are our college girls, and last spring the attendance reached an average of fifty. Let me quote a bit from the letter of Miss Zee, one of the students, who tells about this year's start: "I want to give you a report of. to-day's Sunday-school, which was the first time we had this year. How many children will you guess we had, without looking at the following numbers? While we were cutting the pictures out for lessons, some said that the children viOuld not come because no one had even told them that we would begin our Sunday-school this week. How could they come? Some said they would not come because it was raining. But when the time for Sunday-school drew nigh, and eight of us went to the chapel, what do you think we saw-children sitting quietly in three rows; there were thirty-six altogether. We felt so ashamed of our idle expectations. The Sunday-school went regularly LOOKING PAST THE RECEPTION ROOM ATJ GINLING COLLEGE

as we did last year. The children did not forget at all the songs which we taught them. So, Miss :Mead, I trust that God will use us to accomplish something for our neighbors here."

Dr. J. E. Villiams, of Nanking University, has said, "The future of the Christian Church in China depends upon her women." Here at Ginling we have gathered together girls, many of whom are of the same type of mind as those that, coming to America, stand at the head of their classes at Columbia and other leading colleges. Our students have a great advantage in not having to leave their homes for years so as to become out of touch with the life of their own people. We are stirred as we think in terms of the Kingdom of God of the individual possibilities of the lives of these girls in leadership in the homes and schools and churches of their country.

Ginling offers a living opportunity not only to our college girls and our neighborhood, and through them to China, but to those in America. The College Committee of the Board of Trustees, which is made up of representatives of each of our five co-operating boards, and of which Dr. Robert E. Speer, 156 Fifth Avenue, is chairman, and Miss Elizabeth Bender, ISO Fifth Avenue, secretary, is cooperating in a splendid way in gathering funds, friends, and members of the faculty. Smith College is also deeply interested in this her newly adopted sister college in the East, and for the coming year has subscribed $ I,OOO toward the English department.

Our present buildings are rented for four more years. By that time we expect to have outgrown them and will be needing such a permanent.equipment as the best we can offer to the Chinese to meet their needs. We must compete with the growing tendency of the most brilliant students to leave their own country in order to study in American colleges. Here is an opportunity for friends to enter into this opportunity and to have a share in these buildings.

In laying strong foundations for college work there must be specializing on the part of th.e faculty, and some of the staff must be proficient enough in Chinese to give their lectures in that language instead of in English. This takes time. Furthermore, unless we fulfill our promises to our students, and fulfill them efficiently, we shall not be able to hold the confidence of the very best womanhood of China. Our greatest need at present is for professors for the biological and physical sciences and for music.

May the round doorway of opportunity in Ginling College stir prayers in many a heart that Christ may enter in and fulfill His plan for each student and member of the faculty and for each one who has stepped into a vital interest in His work there.

Men Don't Believe in

A Consideration of Some Objections to Foreign Missions BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.O., BOSTON, MASS.

The reasons given for not being interested in Foreign Missions or for declining to support them, 'Would fill a book. Some of these reasons are trivial,. some based upon lack of knowledge,. some upon misinformation, 'While other$ are sinare. A candid consideration of some of theu objections is here presented by one who ~as himself been a missionary and is now one of the missionary statesmen of A merica.-EDITOR.

I T is not surprising that an enterprise, the field of which is in the midst of a distant and an unknown civilization, and that is based chiefly on the commands of Christ and that demands so much sacrific, should be variously interpreted and often strongly opposed.

A number of experienced missionary administrators have furnished a list of the objections to missions with which they have most frequently been confronted. Over fifty stock objections are the result, most of which have been current for half a century or more. We will consider these objections under four divisions, although many of the topics could be placed under three of these headings. The divisions under which we will consider the subject are: I. Objections raised by non-Christians and by anti-Christians. II. Objections raised by professing Christians who fail to grasp the full significance of our faith. III. Objections growing out of ignorance of what missions are.

Ir. Objections based upon difference of judgment as to methods of administration and policy.

I. OBJECTIONS BY NON-CHRISTIANS I. We have no right to interfere with another man's religion. This objection is put in a variety of ways. The position is defended by the declaration that every people, if not every person, has a religion in which he was born, which is adapted to his way of living and the civilization of which he is a part, and it is the rankest impudence to assume that our religion is better than his or more suited to his environment. He is satisfied with what he has, so why attempt to make him dissati.sfied? Out of non-Christian civilization have come men of recognized ability, thus showing that their religion is not a failure. We would, therefore, better mind our own business and religion and let the other man do the same. This sounds plausible to many people who fail to apply the same line of reasoning to any other phase of interracial relationships. Those

who object to sending the Christian missionary with a message of comfort and peace to peoples who may not wholly be satisfied with their religion are usually believers in and supporters of the commercial missionary, whose chief concern is to make the peoples he reaches dissatisfied with what they have. The people of Asia a half century ago did their sewing by hand and were satisfied with the methods employed. The sewing-machine missionary entered their country, and by demonstrating what a sewing-machine would do, created a dissatisfaction and unrest that resulted in introducing machines for sewing cloth and leather extensively in the Near and Far East. I have seen in one tailor shop in a city in the interior of China nineteen sewing-machines, which illustrates the success of missionaries of this class.

Then comes the cigarette missionary with his brilliant posters, illustrated literature and free cigarettes. The old pipe loses much of its charm by comparison, and the African and innocent Asiatic who have never been conscious of a need of tobacco at all, come to be regular customers, and the cigarette business becomes a part of the activities of the awakening East.

It is clear that the one who is so solicitous that the Eastern peoples be not aroused into a state of dissatisfaction over their ancestal religion is not loath to employ numberless means and agencies to make the same people dissatisfied with practically everything connected with their ancestral habits and customs, except religion. They advocate missionaries whose only purpose is to exploit the people and the resources of the country for personal gains, and ctmdemn the missionary who, without hope of personal gain, carries that which exalts every ideal, promotes the moral excellence of the race and nation and lays the foundation for the true Christian civilization. Such objectors laud selfishness and condemn self-sacrificing service.

2. The people of the East already ha've a satisfactory religion. This statement is usually due to ignorance. One cannot but wonder if, in the face of the horrors which even now are being perpetrated in the Turkish Empire upon non-Moslem subjects by Moslem leaders and in the name of Mohammedanism, these objectors would affirm that Islam is a satisfactory religion. When the history of Mohammedanism and its blasting effect upon every civilization it has dominated is studied, it is difficult to comprehend the frame of mind of him who declares that the religion of the 230,000,000 of Moslems is satisfactory. As Hinduism is studied in the face of its effect upon society, its treatment of widows and its insistence upon the permanent degradation of millions and tens of millions of India's low-castes simply because they chanced to be born into a caste from which in Hinduism there is no door of escape upwards, it is impossible to comprehend the thinking of him who says that religion is satisfactory.

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN MISSIONS

We cannot dwell upon the savage races of the Pacific Islands and Africa or the non-progressive Buddhist faith that held for centuries Japan and China in its stereotyped mold and ask, by what possible canon of interpretation we can proclaim these religions as satisfactory.

If we should consult thousands of Moslems, Hindus, Buddhists and fetish worshipers in all parts of the world, who have begun to think seriously upon religious matters, we would discover that multitudes of these are deeply dissatisfied with their religion and are attempting to make it better through some process of reformation or are contemplating a change. No awakened man of the East can be satisfied with any religion that he is not convinced is the best. No religion short of this is good enough for any individual or any race.

3. God will look after the heathen without our interference.

It is difficult to take this statement seriously. It is contrary to all other rules of human action and so, with the rarest exceptions, must be taken as a trivial reply by those who have little esteem for God or men. It would seem to be the expression of unbelief accompanied by disregard of the lessons of history and the principles by which nations and races and peoples are moulded in their practices and in the shaping of their civilizations. Even the races of the remotest antiquity were led through human agencies. Race and inter-race changes have been brought about through contacts of men with men and the outreachings of the influence of such relationships. In the face of these facts, to affirm that a people's religion, that which lies deepest in their hearts and lives, may meet with a radical change without human agency and human effort, is to deny the facts of history and the teaching of all religion.

4. Missionaries are a lot of pious loafers and self-seekers.

This objection is usually offered in the smoke-room of steamers, by hangers-on at Eastern tourist hotels. By this simple declaration the objector would put an end to all foreign missionary work. He does not wish to know the facts; he has settled the case forever.

The answers to all such are the life and work of the missionaries themselves. Some objectors are won over by being thrown into personal relations with a single missionary, although the conversion may be to belief in one missionary rather than to a work. Noone would deny that there have been unworthy missionaries. Missionary administrators would be more than human were this not the case. There was one unworthy disciple among the Apostles, but his presence there did not condemn the entire body. The story of missionary martyrdom and the self-sacrificing, heroic service rendered in times of pestilence, famine and massacres, can be explained in no other way than as self-forgetful devotion. At the present time the presence of over two hundred American missionaries in the Balkan Peninsula, Turkey, Persia, the Caucasus and Syria, with freedom to leave at any time, surrounded by atrocities beyond the power of language to describe, beset with disease and pestilence and

famine, cut off from communication with friends and kept in ignorance of what is going on in the world, now and then laying down a life in willing. sacrifice, but always alert to a service almost divine and scorning to retreat; these and hundreds like them in the history of missions constitute the answer to him who would crush with an epithet the noblest class of men and women this world knows.

II. OBJECTIONS BY PROFESSING CHRISTIANS The idea of foreign missions had no large place in the Church, either in Europe or America, until a little over a century ago, and it is within the last fifty years that the most of the interest and knowledge now prevalent has been created. All loyal church members do not yet believe in the obligation and privilege of all followers of Jesus Christ to make Him known to all nations. The process of instruction must continue until the entire Church comprehends the complete Gospel of world redemption. We hear such objections as the following: 1. There is work enough at home or there are heathen enough at home.

This is true enough if we mean there are more heathen at home than there ought to be. But if the fact is used as a reason for not sending missionaries to foreign and non-Christian .countries, then we are wrong.

All moral, intellectual, social and religious advance is by the process of diffusion. It has been so in all history and will probably continue to be so to the end of time. In promoting education in America we do not concentrate upon one locality until every worthy youth therein secures a general or a college education. We establish schools and colleges all over the country, even though the city of New York alone is in crying need of more educational facilities. We do not attempt, in promoting the cause of purity or temperance, to bring all our forces to bear upon one township or county or even one State, but these principles are widely advocated all over the country and the results begin to appear in localities widely separated.

In religion the same law has been in operation. Buddha and his followers did not confine their labors to one territory until all had become Buddhists, nor did Mohammed and his successors concentrate their entire effort upon Mecca and Arabia, but both of these religions grew by diffusion until they had covered, but only in part, many countries.

The same is true of Christianity. Christ did not confine his efforts to anyone section of Palestine, but went about performing miracles and teaching in widely separated areas. After His deatl1 His disciples did the same.

One wonders what would have been the result had the disciples decided to .begin with Bethlehem, the birthplace of our Lord, and to do nothing for Jerusalem so long as there remained a single non-Christian

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN

there; after this to take Jerusalem, the city of His burial, and when all had accepted Him as Redeemer and Lord, to move on to Nazareth and so over Palestine and from there to Asia Minor and Rome. By this process the Church could hardly have survived the first generation, or would still have been working away in Bethlehem, for surely there would have remained a few obstinate Jews and a lot of pagan immigrants to command the attention of the Church.

With every third person at home a member of a Christian congregation, no one has a right to say, in the face of history and the physical, psychological and spiritual law of the expansion of religious ideas, that there are so many heathen at home that we are released from the obligation to carry the Gospel of Christ to the ends of the earth.

2. We need the money for church expe'lses. "Charity begins at home."

This is the utterance of supreme selfishness and in defiance of the law of spiritual equivalents. Charity that stays at home miserably dies and the church that lives but for itself loses all that made it a church of Jesus Christ. No church can long continue as a living spiritual body that has no unselfish means of sacrificial expression. The spring that gives out no stream soon becomes a stagnant and festering pool. The Christian who makes no sacrifices in service becomes incapable of sacrifice. Foreign Missions, quite apart from what they accomplish 'in turning multitudes in foreign lands to Christ, are worth all they cost and more in keeping alive among Christians the true spirit lived and. taught by Christ Himself. Was there ever a church or a communion in all history that made itself poorer by giving men and money to carry the gospel to those outside? And to this is added a wealth of new spiritual insight and power of priceless value.

3. It is a hopeless undertaking. It is in this truth that we center our hopes. If we expect to win the world to Christ by the rule of mathematics or the law of averages or through the physical resources wrapped up in a few thousand missionaries and a few million dollars, then we are indeed undertaking a hopeless and a fruitless task. rt is because the task is humanly impos- sible that we find our supreme $atisfaction. We are thrown back upon the words of our Lord, Who declared that all power was given to Him in Heaven and on earth and that He would go with His disciples to the ends of the earth and give them the victory. The disciples undertook a hopeless task when they set out to convert the Roman world, but they succeeded. The modern missionary movement has achieved triumphs no less marked and, in the face of appalling difficulties, is registering triumphs to-day no less significant, because the power of God and the living Christ is with them.

4. Our own religious life is too imperfect. For a moment we are staggered by this objection. We ask, who is worthy to take up the task Christ and His disciples laid down and carry it on to completion? Then, as we see the lack of spirituality in the churches and the failure of Christians to live up to the high standards laid down by our Lord, we are forced to exclaim, "Who is sufficient for these things?" Without attempting to deny our own unworthiness, we find hope in the fact that Christ used woefully inadequate means to achieve high spiritual ends. This has been true throughout the history of the Christian Church. The Epistles of Paul show how far from perfect were some of the apostolic churches, and yet they exhibited tremendous power for good through the ability of God to use imperfect means to produce worthy results. One of the surest means of perfecting and spiritualizing our own religious life is by attempting to impart the blessings of our religion to others.

III. IGNORANCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS A visit to mission stations and the realization of what miSSIOnaries accomplish will remove the objections of those who are unbelieving through ignorance. We name here four of the more common in this class of objections: I. The aim of missions is too narrow; it does not ele7.;ate the entire man and the 'lohole fabric of society.

This objection is based largely upon missions as carried on half a century and more ago, when, undoubtedly, aims and operations were more narrowly superscribed than in these later days. Modern missionary magazines and books reveal the comprehensive sweep of modern missionary operations.

Education in all department~ and phases, the kindergarten, the college, the Christian university, literary, scientific, professional and practical, has become a part of missionary endeavor. Uplifting literature of all classes, industrial advance in a mulitude of forms, including agriculture, social movements reaching and elevating every department of the native social order; these and many others are but the common every-day operations in the foreign missionary field, demonstrating the breadth and thoroughness with which the missionaries are lifting up the entire man as well as the whole fabric of native society.

2. Missionaries live in luxury and have an easy time.

If by living in luxury one means different from the people among whom they dwell and in some cases much better than many of them, we cheerfully acknowledge that this is true. Experience has shown that missionaries can most effectively do the work they are sent to accomplish by retaining many of the customs of Western home life. In many countries an attempt to live as the natives live would be disastrous to influence and fatal to health.

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN

A brief residence among missionaries in the field or an examination of the books of the missionary societies at home reveals the absurdity of the charge of luxury. At the same time, the missionary is one of the chief assets of the work. He has usually given at least ten years to study and from two to four years to acquiring the language and in spe- cial preparation. Mission boards insist that health be conserved by securing as good hygienic and sanitary surroundings as possible. In spite of this a large number of missionaries die of plagues and scourges that infest the country where they live. One mission board last year lost four missionaries from typhus, three of them physicians, while four times that number had the dread disease. Cholera, smallpox, bubonic plague, malaria and other tropical diseases are always present in some missionary field, and every year a considerable number die because of. them.

Few have ever heard a foreign missionary refer to any hardship he has endured, and yet few men and women have as a class ever been called upon to face greater privations, endure more hardships and meet more real perils than are the foreign missionaries who enter upon their work for life and seldom look back when once they have put their hand to the plow.

3. Missions cause governments great trouble.

In some cases missionaries or missionary societies have appealed to government on behalf of missionaries and their institutions; for a missionary does not give up his citizenship when he goes abroad, nor do missionary institutions erected and supported by American funds become outlawed because they are missionary. But these cases are infrequent.

The records of the State Department would reveal the fact that the missionaries have been far more a help than a burden to the Department and their embassies abroad. The cases are many where in crises the legations have been greatly dependent upon the trained, experienced missionary, with °his wide knowledge of the country and his marked influence with the government. Many ambassadors have freely acknowledged that but for the missionaries in such cases they would have been almost helpless. The presence of the missionaries and their institutions has given the representatives of their government a prestige and a standing in a great many instances that they never could of themselves have acquired. Repeatedly missionaries have been drafted into the consular or diplomatic service in times of emergency, where they have rendered conspicuous service.

4. Sectarian controversies on the field are a disgrace.

We heartily accept this position, but such controversies are not as common and disgraceful as the objector believes. The foreign missionaries realize the foolishness, even the criminality, of letting denominational differences deter the progress of the Kingdom, and they have

adopted almost numberless methods of co-operation covering every department of missionary activity. Many articles have been written upon this subject. While foreign missions are not yet wholly free from sectarian difficulties and hindrances to the most rapid and effective advance, the missionaries are already teaching us l~ssons in co-operation and even the closest interdenominational affiliation that put us to shame at home.

IV. ADMINISTRATIVE QUESTIONS AND POLICY Here the intelligent critic may be of great help to the miSSIOn boards and to missionaries. A true science of missions has not yet been fully wrought out. There is a place for suggestion and criticism that will be of substantial aid in reaching the basis of a real science of the expanding Kingdom of God.

I. O'l-'erlapping by different societies. One might answer this by calling attention to the way parishes of different churches in the United States are hopelessly mixed. This, however, is not pleaded as an excuse for overlapping in the mission field. The tendency in most mission countries is to prevent this, although a question of policy is involved, which is, shall a communion follow with a preacher and a church its communicants when they go into a territory that has been assigned to another body or missionary? Some believe they should not, while some feel it to be the duty of every church to see that its communicants are provided with a preacher and a church accord· ing to their faith and order.

2. l'Ifissions cost too much. There is need of constant vigilance upon this question of expenditure of mission funds. It is easy to become careless, and officers of boards and missionaries need constantly to guard against waste and costly experiments. The matter of expenditures should be perpetually scrutinized, and whoever does this in a spirit of fairness and intelli· gence is a true friend of the cause. Some critics in ignorance speak rashly and even harshly. If they would only visit their missionary headquarters and go through the accounts, see. how carefully budgets are prepared upon the field and then scrutinized at home before appro· priations are made, understand how everywhere endeavor is exercised to stretch every dollar so as to make it do the work of two, he would be convinced of the purpose of his society not to waste a cent of sacred funds. This problem of economy is one that missions and boards are trying to solve.

3. The results do not justify the cost. If by results we mean only the additions to the native churches, . there is reason for pressing this criticism. Noone doubts that the con· version of individuals and bringing them into the Church of Christ is an end and aim which we must not allow to be clouded, not to say lost sight of. Yet there are many who believe that it is no less necessary to

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN MISSIONS

train a native ministry and a body of native leaders who shall go on doing their work even when the missionary is not there. Nevertheless, it is a genuine and important question as to how much of the funds given to a mission board for its regular work can legitimately be invested in work that is remotely related to the Church.

4. J1fissions gi",'e too much to medical and educational operations and too little to direct e",'angelization.

This is too large a matter to deal with here. We must not forget that the most of the miracles of Christ were miracles of healing, and that the Church in the mission field must be made an indigenous Church, led, supported and propagated by its own people. If this end is ever to be attained, Christian institutions of great variety must be planted in every country. Great wisdom is needed to keep these many departments of work in proper balance, that no one may eclipse the others, and that all in perfect harmony work together to the one goal, the permanent planting of the Kingdom of God throughout the entire world.

IN CONCLUSION Opposition at home to foreign missions or the failure to support them arises from one or more of the following causes: I. Hostility to Christianity and the principles for which it stands. 2. Fixed prejudice against peoples of other races. 3. Misconception of what missions are and what they have accomplished. 4. Stock objections that have done service for decades, the most of which are without any foundation in fact.

s. Absence of an impelling desire to help those who are in need of assistance. 6. Supreme selfishness. 7. Failure to appreciate the Fatherhood of God as Creator, and the common brotherhood of all men. S. Misapprehension of what Christianity demands of all its fol- lowers. 9. Absence of a lively imagination to picture vividly the needs of people of another and a remote country. 10. Mistrust of the sincerity and the ability of the missionaries. I I. Unworthy missionaries whose failure is known and who are taken as representatives of the class. 12. Satisfied ignorance of need and opportunity. 13. Lack of confidence in the management of the missIOnary so- ciety or board. 14. Shrinking from what an interest in missions might demand of personal service. 15. Absence of an impelling devotion to Jesus Christ as personal Saviour and Lord.

A CANADIAN INDIA N FAMILV OF FOUR GENERATIONS AT

Canadian Indians and the Great Spirit BY REV. F. G. STEVENS, FISHER RIVER, lJANTTOBA, Missionary of the Canadian Methodist Church CANAbIAN Indians are of very diverse kinds. Many languages are spoken and many modes of life and very different types of character are found among these people, as they occupy our land from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Our remarks apply to the Indians of the Algonquin confederacy-the Crees, Salteaux, and Ojibways. These are kindred peoples, speaking similar tongues.

Their pagan religion is practically devil worship. They have a concept of a Great Spirit who is good and beneficent and all-powerful; the Creator of all things, including man. He is to be worshiped, yet no special stress is placed on His propitiation.

Evil spirits are many and include those dwelling on the earth, under the earth and above the earth. The pagan Indian lives in constant fear of these, and his whole aim in religion is to propitiate the had spirits in order that they may not do him harm. rn common with aU other devil wOl·shipers, their religion consists of fetichism and incantations accompanied by the use of drums and rattles, also of medi-

INDIANS AND THE GREAT SPIRIT

cines, having as their object the producing of evil to others or the warding off of the same. Thus the pagan life of these people is pitiable in the extreme; for with them evil is prominently present and the good not very much in evidence.

When the Gospel message came to these people they had little reason for its rejection. It brought good tidings of life, light and love to those who were verily "sitting in darkness and the shadow of death." Emphasizing as it did the prominence and power of the Great Spirit and His interest in and His love for men, as evidenced by the sacrifice of His only Son for them, the new message was indeed good news, glad tidings, to these people.

— -…

A CANADIAN MISSIONARY AND HIS DOG TEAM Of the three tribes above named, the Crees received the Word most gladly. To this day work among the Salteaux has been most backward. Almost to a man they cling to their old pagan religion, declaring that the Great Spirit gave the Indian a different religion from the white man, and they must cling to what was given them. The Ojibways have been a little more tractable and some advancement has been made among them.

The Crees have accepted the Gospel message, with all that it means. In the Lake Winnipeg region and northward, and also in the Province of Alberta, are missions of the Methodist Church ministering to these people. The Protestant Episcopal Church has a large work among them also.

We must take into consideration the former trend of mind, mode of life and traits of character of any people, when we begin to study how they have received the Great Spirit's message. Everywhere,

among all peoples, God takes people as they are, and through the con- cepts already in their minds tries to convey to those minds divine truth; therefore their ideas of truth will be colored by their preconceptions.

So we find it with these people. Having little but fear and misery to hold them to their old religion, they readily gave it up. As those old beliefs had little real hold over them, so they accepted the new religion a good deal as a matter of form, and it had no very powerful hold over them. To many the whole matter was summed up in outward performance or an endeavor to keep up appearances before the mis- sionaries. Others went in for religion because it was what the crowd 'was doing and was thus fashionable; but in all our missions there have been cases of remarkable conver- THE r.QRD'S PRA.YER. sions and of lives lived that told of a real change of heart and of real obedience to the teachings of the Holy Spirit.

One of the characteristics of P(P"U~IICb') P.6·"!>.6·); these people is thyir extremely de- P)U6…6·6·) P( 6·!>r"r<~o; pendent nature. In their worldly affairs they are dependent on their masters. Just so in things of re- ligion; if they are unde r strong control ~nd wise leadership in their church relations, then all will 'Vb.6·7 /r'''q~lI( o-Ln be well with them and the relig- q 61' 'Vb /,-'''q ious work will flourish . When a change comes, if it happens to be for the worse, their progress will then be the wrong way.

Two things have been very ra.. much against successful work among these people. One is their roving habits. Living in a wild, inclement and somewhat inacces- I sible country, and following the A SPECUMEN OF THE CREE LANGUAGE trapper's life of wandering, it has been difficult to do effectual work for them, even though devoted missionaries have followed them into the wilds. Work among roving Indians has nowhere proven success- ful. Where the Indians have been induced to settle down and form steady habits of life, near church and school, great success has attended the missionaries' efforts.

The other element that has hindered is that we have been too near the home church, although doing the work at a goodly distance.

The tendency has been for men to devote a few years only to Indian missions, and then, when family cares, etc., made it difficllit to live in

the Northland, to return to the home field. This has been hard on a work where, of all things, steady, prolonged effort is necessary.

The Indians have the great Spirit's Word in the plain Cree language. This was given them long years ago by Rev. James Evans, who, divinely inspired, invented the Cree syllabic characters in which to print the Bible in the beautiful language of the Crees. This Bible has been recently revised. They have hymn books, Pilgrim's Progress and a number of pamphlets in their language.

SOME RESULTS-A DAY SCHOOL FOR CHILDREN AT FISHER RIVER A difficulty has arisen as to the reading of these books by the Indians. Their instruction in schools has been in English, and many who could read English, parrot fashion, despised their own language and are nearly as badly off as if they could not read at all. Under wise direction more and more are reading God's Word in their mother tongue. A good many can also read and understand English, and comparing the two is a great help.

SOME RESULTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS For twenty years I have been among these people and know them in all stages of degradation and development. Nearly thirteen years ago I was privileged to travel from end to end of our work on Lake Vinnipeg district and to see, in advancing stages, the condition of Indians from heathenism up to a good state of Christian civilization. I was among real pagans at Sandy Lake and had the pleasure of bringing a whole band from heathenism to Christianity, and, as I traveled northwestward and then southward, I saw at each succeeding station

increasing evidences of the Gospel's enlightening effect upon the Indians. Tome it seemed like the advancing stages of light from darkness to dawn, then sunrise, and then well on toward noon.

In the summer of 19 13 I had again the pleasure of going over the ground of my former work. Everywhere there were signs of advancement and much to encourage. Former Christians had progressed, and those who were formerly heathen were now Christians.

The story of the Deer Lake Indians is particularly romantic. When I first saw them they were pagans. Now, almost without any outside influence, they are all turned to the Christian religion. One of their number had married a woman from a neighboring band. He used to summer with his wife's people, who were Christians. These people were without a resident missionary, but were visited by one at stated periods. Necessarily their mode of worship was of crude form, yet here this man learned something of the Great Spirit's way and will. He became at last the leader of his people in religious things. Under his instructions they have built a small, crude church and carry on worship to the Good Spirit therein. They had been doing this for fi~e ,Years, and our visit last summer was the first they had from any mIssIOnary.

We find the Gospel of Jesus Christ to be the really effectual means of reaching these people. They are emotional in their services, and our meetings put us in mind of good, old-fashioned Methodist worship. Not being given to reading or meditation, they seem to need a great deal of public worship to satisfy their religious longings. They are fond of the class meetings and will sing and pray and testify all night long if they are .allowed. Like the negroes, they dearly love to preach.

During years of working among these people we have come across many bright samples and also many of the opposite kind. N ever do we expect to find such another as Pa-pa-mee-kee-see-quap, or William Campbell, as he was baptized, Chief of the Crane Indians, who lived at Sandy Lake, away up in what is now New Ontario. Even while a pagan he seemed to be naturally good, and when he heard even indistinct tidings of the Gospel message, he seemed at once to believe and to begin to live the Christian life. During our intercourse, we were moved with wonderment at his goodness. When famine blighted his people, in the winter of 1899-1900, he was simply heroic in his efforts to help his poor people. Since then he has gone to his reward. We think of his lonely grave there in a great, lone land, but his brave spirit is surely up yonder and we shall meet again some day by and by.

We have strong hopes for the future. If the work is properly pressed there will surely be good results. Weare not building up a nation of Indians, but we are trying to assimilate an aboriginal people into our body politic, with its Christian life and civilization. Of this work it may be said, "This must decrease, and that must increase." In the meantime precious souls are being garnered in the home above.

Calls in the

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, COLUMBIA, SOUTH CAROLINA A YOUNG GIRL sat 10 Northfield, Massachusetts. In her hand was a message which contained sufficient cause for the troubled expression on her face.

The message summoned her to come to India to see her mother, who was ill on the mission field.

Ida Scudder did not want to go to India. She thought almost resent- fully of the many members of her family who had given their lives to India.

Her noble grandfather, Dr.

John Scudder, might have been the most prominent of New York's physicians if he had not read "The Call of Six Hundred Millions" as he waited to see a patient in New York City. That call from out of the darkness and superstition and suffering laid hold of his heart and drew him out to India to give his life in self-spending ministration.

His life and work had blazed the way with a trail of light through India's darkness, and never, since it set the light a-shining, had there been a cia y when there was no Scudder in India to keep this torch DR. IDA SCUDDER . VELLORE. I NDB burning.

One by one they had come back to America to be educated-his children and his grandchildren. One by one the call of God and of Indi a's awful need had drawn them back. Seven of his children and fifteen of his grandchildren had already gone back to India. Ida Scud- der had been born there. Her father and mother were there now, pouring out their lives in service.

"It is enough," said Ida Scudder as she sat in Northfield with the summons in her hand. She would go, eagerly, gladly, to be with her mother while she was sick, but, when her mother was well, she would no

longer bury herself in India. She would hasten back to America to live her life as other girls were living theirs.

So Ida Scudder took passage for India to see her sick motheronly to see her sick mother. She assured herself and her friends over and over again that there was no danger of her staying in India-the India that had already claimed more than its share of Scudders.

One night she sat in her father's house in India. As the dusk of the twilight was deepening into the darkness of the night a knock sounded at the door. The girl answered its summons. A man stood before her. He was a high-caste Mohammedan, tall, slender, whiterobed. He bowed low and spoke.

"My young wife is ill-ill to the death. Our doctors can do nothing for her. Vill the gracious lady come to attend her?" Ida Scudder knew naught of medicine.

"My father," she answered eagerly, "is a medical man. He will come to see your wife."

The Mohammedan drew himself up proudly. "Na man has ever looked upon the face of my wife. We are high born. I should rather a thousand times that she should die than that a man should look upon her face." Silently he turned and went out into the darkness. Ida Scudder sat down and thought. She was in India now. In India with this pitiful, unpitied child-wife, who might be dying even as she sat and thought of her. How long she sat she knew not. She was startled by a second knock that sounded. Possibly the man had been softened by the sight of the agony of his little wife, and had come for her father. Eagerly she opened the door. It was not the same man who stood there. Possibly it was his messenger. "My wife,"-began this man, as had the other, "my wife is very sick. She is giving me much trouble. It is a pity that a wife should give her husband so much trouble. After all my pains she may die unless the mem sahib comes and heals her." The girl looked at him hopefully. Surely he could not be as prejudiced as the other one. "I am not a doctor," she explained. "My father is a medical man.

He will–" The man interrupted her with a proud uplifting of his turbaned head. "I am a high-caste man," he said. "No man dare look upon the face of my wife."

Even as he spoke he turned and disappeared in the darkness. Ida Scudder's thoughts went with him back to the girl. Perhaps she was only a little girl. So many of them were. Perhaps she was dying even now because no man could help her and there was no woman to help. Something clutched at the heart of the American girl over there in India and choked her throat as she sat helpless and unhelping. It was terrible that two calls should come in such rapid succession on

the same night. As she shuddered at the thought and the misery of it all a third knock sounded. A third man came before her. His voice was almost eager.

"My wife," he said. "She is ill, very ill. They told me T could find help for her here. A wonderful foreign doctor who had done re- markable things." At last there was a call for her father!

"Oh, yes, I will send my father," she answered gladly. The man involuntarily straightened himself. "Not a man! No man shall look upon the face of my wife. You must come." In vain did the girl plead that her father would come. Sadly and alone the man departed as had the tvvo other men before him. Ida Scudder sat down again. Were all the suffering child-wives in India calling to her that night? "Vas one of those endless processions she had read about in missionary magazines actually going to march by her door with unending, maddening continuance? The night passed on. The day dawned. Jda Scudder walked out into the street. As she passed a gateway she heard wailing and loud lamentation. It chilled her heart. She knew that the life of one of the child-wives had passed with the passing of the day. She went on. At another house the beating of the musical instru- ments, the shrieks and the moans, told her that a second little wife was dead. She would have turned back, sick at heart, but a relentless hand drew her on until she stooel before the rude bier bedecked with flowers, which was to carry away the poor little body of the third wife whom the skilled touch of a physician might have healed. Unspoken accusations sounded in her ears though no voice sounded the words that accused her, "If thou hadst been here, these might not have died." That fall, among the names of those who entered the Woman's Medical College in Philadelphia, there appeared the name of Ida S. Scudder. She heard the call of the women and children of India; the call of her grandfather's love and of his life; the call of her father's and mother's sacrifice. Above all, she heard a call which came from the lips of a Man Who hung upon a Cross. The print of thorns was upon His brow. Nail wounds were in His hands and His feet, and His side was pierced. The Cross seemed to be transplanted until it stood in India's soil, and the voice of Him upon it said not "Go ye" but "I have died for India. Come follow me." As she has followed the Cross into India Dr. Ida Scudder has brought blessing and health and life to thousands of India's girls and .women. She passes on to the girls and women of America those knocks that are summoning aid in the night. The night is dark in India and we have light. The call comes not from three only but from the three hundred and fifteen millions of India's people. They appeal with an insistent call for some to go and for all to give and to pray.

Missions In China Pay?

A Testimony to American Missionaries in China Mr. Julian Arnold, a Commercial Attache oj the American Embassy in Peking, gives a very jorcejul and deserved tribute to the American Missionaries T HE American missionary population in China numbers about two thousand five hundred and represents nearly fifty per cent of the entire foreign Protestant missionary population in this country. In mission- ary educational and hospital work, American institutions represent probably seventy-five per cent of the work being done by all missionary bodies. More Americans resident in China are engaged in missionary activities than in mercantile pursuits. Thus, in a way, our missionary interests are our pre- dominant interests in Chinn. They probably spend as much as $2,000,000 a year in China, the bulk of which is sent from the United States.

Does it pay? Yes, and from whatever viewpoint it is considered. Contrary to statements often made in print and in speech, the Chinese do appreciate the labors of the foreign missionaries and do welcome them in their communities. There are instances of opposition on the part of native communities to missionary work in these localities, but this opposition generally gives way under a better knowledge of the work of the societies in these communities. Time generally wears away this opposition, and often societies which at one time met with violent opposition in a community are now warmly supported by the same community. 1!1issionaries are often criticized for living in good foreign houses and for having comforts quite superior to those enjoyed by the Chinese among whom they work. In fact, one will find a missionary in China living as well as foreigners in other walks of life. But, why not? It would be a snd reflection on western civilization if we obligated our missionaries to live in the sordid, unsanitary way in which the mass of Chinese live. It would also reflect sadly on the missionary if he were to come to China from the United States and leave behind him the lessons which our country has to teach in sanitation and cleanliness. As the majority of missionaries live in the interior of China, away from treaty ports, that ,is, in places where foreign merchants are not by treaty permitted to live, does it not stand to reason that the missionary, in living in western style rather than in Chinese style, incidentally teaches the Chinese among whom he works to understand the virtues of things western? First toleration, then investigation, and later adoption, is the process of the result of the missionary carrying things western into the interior of China. Our merchants and manufacturers could well afford, as a business proposition, to equip American mission stations in the interior of China with American furnishings. Thus, let the American merchant be the last to criticize adversely the American missionary for carrying American ideas of living and comfort to the interior of China.

No people have done so much to acquaint the English-speaking world with the Chinese people and things Chinese as have British and American missionaries through their books and other publications on China and its people. These missionaries learn the language of the communities in which they reside and come to know the people among whom they work more intimately than do Britishers or Americans in other walks of life in China. As a result they have given to the English-speaking world a flood of knowledge regarding this strange country and its people, which, from a commercial viewpoint, is in itself a very important work.

METHODS

BEST METHODS FOR MISSION STUDY BY MRS. NOBLE C. KING, OAK PARK, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS Secretary for Missionary Education of the Woman's Presbyterian Board of the Northwest T HE study of the Bible and the study stay at home than to those who go to of World Missions are very closely the mission field. connected. The one is a study of God's vital truth, the principles of salvation, The fact that the subject of missions ui holy living and of service to our fel- is being more widely studied by the 10w men; the other is a study of these Church to-day than ever before in its principles at work in the lives of men, history, that mission study is being put saving, transforming and renewing them. into every organization of the Church, and that the leadership is so inadequate The stud·y of God's Word and God's to the task, makes it important to raise World Work should go hand in hand. a high standard of missionary education The story of modern missions and the and to give these leaders the very best establishment of the Christian Church methods and the best training for their in every land is in very truth the story work. of "The New Acts of the Apostles, the continuation of the things which Jesus Opportune Times for Holding Study began to do and to teach. " Yet in Classes large measure the Church of to-day accepts only a part of the "Program of The time chosen for holding study God," studying His Word but not the classes should be a matter of careful record of His World Work. For this consideration. Putting them in at inreason the Church is finding it necessary opportune times has been a prolific cause to lay large plans for the missionary of failure. education of its members. The custom is increasing, not only in The study of the great world fields, Episcopalian churches but also in of the heroism of those who have not churches of all denominations, of using counted their lives dear unto themselves, the Lenten season for a study class peof the triumphs of the Cross and the riod. The reasons are obvious. Many trophies won from rocky soil, together of the most successful classes have been with the realization of the fact that God held during this period set apart for is at work in Oriental and pagan lands quiet meditation and sacrificial servto-day no less than in Christendom, gives ice, the closing session being held before great stimulus to the Church in the the special meetings of Holy Week behomeland. The benefits to the indi- gin. vidual Christian from mission study are likewise many, the most important of all Other favorable times are the autumn, being that it gives a new understanding when it is possible to put in a six-weeks' and conception of God's purpose and the class before Thanksgiving, or immedimighty task He has laid upon His ately after the holidays, when people are Church, and results in a wonderful through with the Christmas rush. deepening of spiritual life. The call to heroic service is seen to be not to the In many localities the summer month, missionary alone but to every follower furnish the best time for such courses. of Christ-that the call to unselfish, For those who do not attend the sumsacrificial service is no less to those who mer conferences, there is a great oppor- tunity in utilizing the hotel veranda, the woodsy retreats, the morning hours. Literature is not available in such large

quantities, but the freedom from winter little groups hidden away in somebody's cares gives time for quiet thought and parlor or dining-room, or possibly a constrength for study which make up for ference or church class room, known whatever lack of material there may be. only to a comparative few-quiet, Some fine classes have been held at thoughtful, dead-in-earnest groups facsummer homes and at summer resorts.* ing mighty world problems-are chang- ing the whole attitude of the Church 'l'ypes of Mission Study Classes toward the misionary enterprise. Per- haps we may change the tense and say In the main there are four types of that they have already changed the mission study classes operating in the ,vhole attitude of the Church in regard churches, all seeming to fill a place in to missions. A few years ago a missionthe missionary education of the present ary from India returning for his second day. They are as follows: furlough was pleased to note how greatly the home church had grown, 1. The lecture course based on some since his former visit, in intelligence study book. These are largely con- in regard to the work in India. He ducted by Women's Interdenominational declared that he could only account for Missionary Federations in all sections of it by the fact that the chu~ch had really the country and at the summer schools. bee~ studying missions in the then new In these courses a large amount of sub- study class movement. ject matter is covered and much inspiration gained. Books are bought and The Idwl Class notes are taken. Sometimes discussion is allowed, though not always. The quality of the work done in mis- sion study is steadily advancing, though 2. The large, extensive class where even yet the highest type of study class text-books are purchased by all, topics is but little understood. This is eviare assigned and prepared by the mem- denced by the number of reports which bers, and a portion of the time is given the writer receives of classes that are to discussion. Notable under this type still reciting their lessons. of class is that led each year during Lent by Mrs. Wallace Radcliffe, of the In the ideal class recitations, papers New York Avenue Presbyterian Church, and set talks are excluded or used very Vashington, D. C., with over one hun- rarely, and the discussion method, based dred women in attendance. upon a previous study of the sub- ject by the class as well as the leader, is 3. The reading circle, where a mis- substituted. It should have one leader sionary book (not necessarily a text- for the entire course; weekly meetings book) is read and discussed by a group which give time for preparation yet of persons who for various reasons are without loss of interest between sessions; unable to undertake preparatory work and questions for discussion of the subor who are disinclined to take up regular ject assigned by the leader the week study. Much is gained, of course, by previous. In such classes the leader the mere reading together of the book guides and develops the discussions to and the possibilities under a consecrated definite conclusions which have a real leadership are very great. Such reading value. circles often lead into real study classes. The mission study class is really the 4. The small, intensive class, limited only method of missionary education in number, which meets either for the which seeks to assimilate missionary food. study of a text-book or for a study of Vhen the first mission study textthe methods of teaching based on a text- book, "Via Christi," was issued by the book. This is the ideal method. Such Central Committee for United Study for Foreign Missions, after the Ecumenical "Winter resorts in Florida and elsewhere Council in 1910, that gifted woman, also furnish excellent opportunities for hold- Miss Abbie Childs, one of the commiting mission study classes. See the account of tee, earnestly urged that in the preparaa "Tourist Mission Study Class," held in St. Petersburg, Florida, which appeared in the Best Methods Department of THE RE- VIEW, in May, I9I6.-B. M. B.

METHODS

tion of the committee text-books it intellectual tone of the class. The should be presupposed that they were problem is how to get spiritual leaders to be studied. "We collect the food," who have in addition the trained abilitv she said, in effect, "from all over the to develop thought in a class session and world. We carefully prepare it, elimi- produce "team work" on the part of the nating all waste matter, cook and season members. it skilfully, serve and garnish it attrac- tively on a convenient table for our read- Years ago a leader of a young peo- ers. But we cannot be expected to chew ple's missionary society in Ohio solved the food for them!" the problem in her church. First she prayed for leaders; then she studied the Where the function of the text-book young people, picked out the promising ends, that of the study class begins. It material and trained them to active serv- "chews the food"! ice in the home church. At the same time she impressed them with her own How much missionary food we take strong personality. The result was that into our systems through reading, ser- a very large number of them went forth mons, lectures and programs, yet how to fields of service in all parts of the little of it we really assimilate! "I re- world. member so little of a chapter when I read it," said a member of a study class A pastor of an Indiana church is at- recently, "but when I have studied it tempting to solve it in a somewhat dif- with the class, it stands out clearly in ferent way. Being deeply imbued with my mind." the missionary spirit and desiring to make a strong missionary impression on his The Ideal Leader church, he chose four young women of his congregation and sent them last sum- One of the greatest needs of the rap- mer to the Lake Geneva Conference of idly growing study class movement is the Missionary Education Movement. trained leaders, especially leaders with They went home filled with new ideas a spiritual vision. Sometimes we have which are no doubt being worked out training without spirituality, and vice in that church at the present time. 7!erSa, but for the ideal leader both are Why did not a hundred other pastor~ needed. do the same thing?

Too often the tone of the class is in- Pastors and other Christian workers tellectual rather than spiritual. A class can do a great work in choosing, guidin a suburb of Chicago which recently ing and praying for their young people, completed a course in "The Living and giving them opportunities of getting Christ for Latin America," included in the world-wide vision which will count its membership one who had for many in all their work throughout their whole years followed the false teachings of lives. Are they doing it? Christian Science but had at length been brought out from it into a living faith In this day of summer conferences in Lord Jesus Christ. "I have been in and 'winter institutes there is abundant many mission study classes," she said to opportunity for young lives to come into the leader at the close, "but they have close touch with great missionaries from all been largely intellectual studies. the field and great missionary leaders in This one has shown me the possibilities the homeland. But some one must open of revealing, through the study of world- up these advantages to them. For this wide missions, the marvelous plan of reason every society should pay the ex- God for bringing the world to Himself." penses of one or more delegates to these gatherings every year. In some societies Surelv we cannot put our intellectual where the available funds are not standards too high, but would it be sufficient to send more than one deleworth while if we should stop there? gate, the plan is being tried of paying half the expenses of two, and it seems How to Get Leaders to work very well.

The leader is responsible to a great extent for the spiritual as well as the

Promoters of Mission Study "throw people into classes" if they are To do its best work every mission to be gotten at all. study class should have a promoter as well as a leader. The promoter may In some churches a promoter is apbe an individual or a committee, the pointed to look after the interests of duties being the same in either case, i.e., mission study in all the various organisecuring the leader; enlisting member~ zations of the church. In such cases he for the class; arranging the time and (more often she) is usually given the place for the meetings; procuring text- title of "Secretary of Mission Study," books, maps, charts; assisting in securing and his opportunities are very great. If books for collateral reading; and seeing your church does not include such a prothat assignments are conveyed to ab- moter among its regular officials, it would be well to appoint one at oncc.

sentees. The promoter should always be included in the membership of the Enlisting Recruits for Mission Study class and should in every possible way In a church in the Middle West stand back of the leader in making the which has a very live and energetic pro- class a success. moter of mission study, it was planned to A good promoter is sometimes as diffi- start a campaign with an organization cult to find as a good leader and is quite meeting, though it was not so called.

as necessary to the success of the class. It was advertised instead as an informal To be a good promoter one must have social missionary gathering with a pro- initiative, tact, persistence and enthusi- gram and invitation of such attractive- asm, and must be deeply in earnest ness that a large number were induced and impressed with the possibilities of to attend.

the task. Whenever great success is, As Latin America was the subject to achieved, either in an individual class be studied in the prospective classes, it or in a campaign, it is safe to say that some strong personality has been behind was made the topic of the program. it. Maps of La~in America were drawn from memory and afforded much amuse- The task of the promoter, especially ment. Picture posters were displayed along the line of securing members for showing the superlatives of Latin Arner- the class, is often up-hill work. There ica-( I) the highest active volcano; (2) is so much to be done in the way of the highest waterfall; (3) the highest overcoming inertia, dislike for study, lake; (4) the largest coffee crop; (5 i the "too busy" excuse, and countless the largest dairy in the world; (6) the other objections, that were it not for finest emeralds; (7) the richest country the fact that it is worth while to give in plants, shrubs and trees of commercial even one person a new vision of the worth. Charts were also shown giving missionary enterprise and his relation to the comparative areas of Anglo-Saxon it, few would be willing to undertake and Latin America, the population, edu- it. Yet it is a task with great possibilities cation, etc. Chili sauce was served (brief and great rewards. stories of patriots and missionaries of At Lake Geneva last summer one of Chili) and Brazil nuts were cracked the two-hour normal classes culminated (paper cut in the form of a Brazil nut in a deep, heart-searching session where doubled, painted brown and having a many decisions for service were made. quiz question written inside).

"I was simply thrown into this class," At the close of the program, announce- said a lady to the writer at the close. "I ment was made of the classes which were did not want to come, I was planning to to meet for the six successive weeks and do something else. But how glad I am enrollments were taken. Almost every that somebody, figuratively speaking, one bought a text-book and a large pro- threw me in. I shall never forget it. portion of those present agreed to join It will influence my whole life and one of the classes. Lesson assignments work." Sometimes the promoter must ,'!>-ere given out for the first week and

METHODS I35

the campaign was launched with great out the plans of the general committee.

enthusiasm. The goal was at least one mission study A Class of Program Makers class in every church in Greater Chicago in which there is a Christian Endeavor An excellent way to enlist recruits Society.

for a study class is to appoint a group The month of January, 1916, was de- of people to some special service and then voted to publicity and at the close of the offer the study class as an opportunity month the drive was formally initiated to secure training for that service. by a series of parlor conferences, one in A class in a church in Oak Park, Illi- each of the eleven districts of the nois, which held its sessions last autumn Union. The presidents and missionary and used "The Living Christ in Latin chairmen of the local societies were in- America" as its text-book, had, as a large vited to these conferences, the plans were part of its membership, women who had laid before them, their interest was been asked to prepare the programs on aroused and their co-operation secured.

Latin America for the Voman's Society. Returning to their home churches, they They came eager to learn all they could enlisted their own local workers, and and remained through the entire course, chose their leaders without delay.

thus getting the background of the entire The next step was a series of Normal book rather than of the single chapter Classes for the training of the leaders each was to take as the basis of her chosen by the various societies. There program. were five of these classes and during the When the class had completed its ses- first three weeks of February they met sions, these leaders met to plan their simultaneously in the loop district (the programs, each choosing an aim for her heart of the city) for two sessions each chapter, the material which should be week, the place of meeting the offices of used and how to adapt it. One woman one of the Mission Boards having head- announced that, through studying the quarters in Chicago. At the beginning chapter, "The Heritage of a People," she all the classes united for a brief meeting had herself gained such a deep sympathy at which plans were outlined and thor- for the Latin American people that she oughly explained. Then the various wished to make this the aim and appeal classes retired to smaller offices for their of her program. own class sessions. The text-books used Some o'ne has said that it is a crime to were "The Rising Church in Non- have stupid programs when there is so Christian Lands," "Comrades in Serv- much fascinating material to make them ice," and "Around the World with Jack interesting. A sure way to make them and Janet," and the leaders were the helpful and attractive is to precede them very best that could be secured in the with a study class. city of Chicago.

Chicago's Mission Study Drive Following the completion of the nor- mal work came the organization of the Last year a very successful campaign local classes, and by the end of March known as a "Mission Study Drive" was every society enlisted in the campaign carried to a successful completion in had a class studying missions. Close Chicago among the young people of the watch was kept on all classes and the city and suburbs under the auspices of final count showed the number to be 130 the Chicago Christian Endeavor Union. classes. This year will probably see The promoting for this drive was even greater results, for plans on a much done by a strong committee with Mr. larger scale have already been laid.

Charles E. McBurney, missionary super- . A Two-Section Study Class intendent of the Chicago C. E. Union, as chairman. Even the smallest details A recent letter from a worker in of it were planned long in advance, sub- Oquaka, Illinois, tells of something new committees on text-books, leaders, meet- in mission study. The Voman's Society ing places, etc., being appointed to carry of thirty-two members has been divided

by the president into two sections, each ing the class. Almost all text-books with its own leader. The two sections require adaptation, additions or subtracor classes meet separately for study. tions being made with the viewpoint of Then the whole society comes together the class always in mind. again and the two sides are tested by a set of previously prepared questions How to Make Assignments.-An asafter the order of an old-fashioned spell- signed lesson should consist of from three ing-match. There is also a svstem of to five questions. Before assigning them credits. Each side is given one credit to members of the class care should be for each member in attendance and ten taken that they are clearly stated, that credits for each new member secured for they cover the material and assist in the the society as a whole. realization of the chosen aim.

"Instead of a drowsy, comatose or- How to Make Use of Assignments.- ganization," says this worker from In the average class, the leader calls on Oquaka, "we now have a lively crowd those to whom topics were assigned, at of women who are actually learning appropriate times during the class session. many facts concerning missions, and their Is there not a hint of a better way in interest will surelv be awakened when the following incident? In a class rethey understand the work." cently conducted on Latin America, the Things a Leader Ought to Know leader privately asked Mrs. J – – to How to Begin.-When a leader be- look up the life of the great educator, gins his preparation for teaching a text- Sarmiento, and give it in about three book, he should, first of all, read it en- minutes at the next session of the class. tirely through, making comments, noting Then at the class hour, when the disdown impressions, questions, lessons, etc., cussion turned upon educational progress as he reads. in Argentina, Mrs. J – – watched her How to Outline the Chapters.-Before teaching each chapter, the leader opportunity and at an opportune moment should make an outline of it, working presented her information without being it over and over until he is satisfied that called upon. It caused no break in the it is clear, concise and comprehensive. discussion, and was a distinct contribu- This is necessary to give him the mastery tion. The fact that it had been preof its entire contents so essential to suc- arranged and was not spontaneous was cess. not discovered by the class. This is ideal where the discussion method is used. How to Select an Aim.-The leader should have a dominating purpose for How to Make a Teaching Outline.- the entire course; he should also make After the leader has mastered the conpreparation for each session with a tents of the chapter to be taught, chosen special aim in view. "What do I wish an aim and assigned questions and speto impress upon the minds and hearts cial topics, then a teaching outline of these wide-awake, ready-to-listen, should be drawn up, based on the above. open-hearted young people through the Sub-questions should be carefully noted presentation of this chapter? How shall which will develop the thought of the I make the best use of my one-hour op- lesson and lead out the members of the portunity with them?" These questions class to earnest thinking and self-expresshould ever be uppermost in his mind. sion, and to definite impressions and con- clusions. How to Adapt the Text-book.-The leader should select from each chapter as How to Use Prayer and the Scriphe studies it as much as can be profitably tures.-There is no question as to the used in the time allotted to the class advanta~e of the use of prayer and the session. If but a portion can be well Scriptures in the opening and closing covered it should be chosen with a view devotional services of any religious gathto the course as a whole and with special ering. They lead our thoughts Godward reference to the needs of those compos- at the beginning and tie up impressions at the close. But there is another use of both possible in a study class which counts for even more. The discussion

METHODS

of the great world problems and ques- 6. Arrange for the presentation of the tions, viewed from the religious stand- special stereopticon lectures on Latin point, again and again throws us back America prepared by the Board of Forupon the actual truth of God's Word eign Missions. as we realize our own inability to solve these mighty problems. When 7. Promote the formation of other hearts and minds are thus quickened, classes or groups for the study of Latin the Scriptures take special hold, and America. the use of them becomes wonderfully fruitful and convincing. And prayer- 8. Prepare to lead such a group yourwhen hearts are powerfully stirred by self. some great truth, there is nothing one wants to do but pray, and timid souls are 9. Increase your gifts to foreign misencouraged to voice their petitions aud- sions as much as possible. ibly before others for the first time. In the ideal class the writer would elimi- 10. If there are those among your acnate all perfunctory use of the Scriptures quaintances who do not give because and prayer, but seize upon every oppor- they do not know of the opportunities tunity for the use of both in the most for investment, try to give them the facts effective manner. and secure gifts from them.

Expecting Results.-Leaders should I I. Practice prayer yourself and pro· not only attempt to reach a high stand- mote it in your church. Ask your pasard of teaching, but they should expect tor and Sunday-school superintendent to definite results from their work. The arrange for definite prayer for Latin following suggestive "Things To Do" America from the pulpit and the Sundayis being put in the hands of all Presby- school platform. terian class members following the study of Latin-America. It is condensed and 12. Bring the call for personal seradapted from a leaflet by Mr. B. Car- vice on the mission field to the attention ter Milliken, Educational Secretary of of your young people. the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, and can easily be adapted to other DETERMINE what you can do, text-books. The leaflet is published by and straightway do it. To receive an the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- impression and not act on it, to see a sions, 156 Fifth Avenue, and in its vision and be disobedient to it-these complete form will be found excellent tend to harden one's spiritual sensibilifor distribution. ties and retard one's development.

For Members of Classes Studying Latin To see the vision and to follow it America means enlargement of LIFE. There is great joy in MAXIMUM SERVICE. J. Begin at once to pass or; any information you have gained. DO IT NOW.

2. Endeavor to have the text-book, TWO RESULTS OF MISSION STUDY "The Living Christ for Latin America," placed in every home in your church. I. It brings the student into closer and truer relationship with God in Christ and 3. Ask your pastor to preach a series with his fellow men. of sermons on Latin America. 2. It releases power in the form of 4. Keep the subject of Latin America gifts, prayer, personal service and conbefore your church by means of posters, secration of life-the means God uses charts, maps, mottoes and a bulletin to win the world to Himself. board with items of current news. DO YOU DESIRE SUCH RESULTS IN 5. Urge your Sunday-school superin- YOUR CHURCH? tendent to take up the subject of missions in Latin America in the Sunday- THEN GIVE THIS METHOD A TRIAL s~hool, B. CARTER MILLIKIN:

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLEY, MASS.

A WOMAN'S CLEARING HOUSE BY MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

T HE Federation of Woman's Boards On the foreign field the Federation of Foreign Missions of North plans Christian literature for women America ought to be a great and efficient and children of non-Christian lands, and clearing-house for woman's foreign mis- gathers information in regard to such sion work. Progressive ideas and ideals interdenominational institutions as the should circulate like bills and checks. new Union Woman's College at Ma- The interchange of methods, the dras, India; the new medical school in strengthening of prayer life, the enthu- Veilare, India; Ginling College in siasm of united effort among women of China, and the hoped-for women's col- different Boards should offer new life to lege in Tokyo.

all churches. And are not vitality and Each Board belonging to the Federa- responsibility pressing needs to-day? tion is asked to appoint one woman, To become a member of the Federa- preferably an officer, who shall be the tion each denomination pays a fee based means of communication between the upon its annual income for foreign mis- Executive Committee and her own sions, and its voting power, expressed Board. She is to be known as a "Fed- by delegates sent to the annual meeting eration Representative," and will be in January, is in like proportion. From promptly notified of all action taken hy so broad a constituency as all North the Executive Committee.

America, speakers and expert leaders of One does not need prophetic vision to the highest ability can be secured. grasp the possible importance of such an Through the wise counsels of those organization as this. Simple in form, whose practical experience has been democratic in spirit, effective in pub- long and varied, there will surely be licity, wise in counsel, may the Federa- found a solution for many a vexing tion minister to the deepest needs and problem, and discussion frank and the highest aims of every Christian luminous may be anticipated. church of North America.

The special fields of Federation work UNITED STUDY BOOKS FOR ~9~ 'T-~918 are clearly shown in the standing committees. These include methods of A REAL treat is in store for students work among women, young people and of missions in two remarkable boob children, plans for increasing interest in to be published this month. About four the mission enterprise, with follow-up years ago the Central Committee on the work and publicity; foreign mission United Study of Foreign Missions se- propaganda in schools and colleges; in- cured Miss Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, a vestigation of summer schools and con- missionary of the Presbyterian Board, in ferences; and publication work which is Kamerun, Africa, to write a study book.

delegated to the Central Committee on The general topic assigned was: "The the United Study of Foreign Missions. Approach of the Gospel to Primitive Home Base work is the concern of these Peoples." The new book, "An African committees, but the Federation is also Trail," is the result.

interested in local federations that are Miss Mackenzie is known not only springing up rapidly. Helpful emphasis as a missionary, but as the author of is laid on the Day of Prayer, mission notable letters which appeared in The study in groups large or small, and in- Atlantic Monthly in 1915, under the terdenominational fellowship. title, "Black Sheep." The response to these letters, later issued in book form, genius. In the story of two African boys she introduces local color, thrills led the editors of The Atlantic Monthly of adventure and a background of mis- sionary motive and achievement. It is to seek permission from the Central a story of equal interest for girls. Little Asala is as great an adventurer as her Committee to publish two chapters of brothers. It is a story, and we all love stories. I t is a story of heroes, and boys the coming text-book in their magazine. and girls delight in the heroic. It is far more than a study book, and because These chapters appeared in the N ovem- we believe it will take a place among the classics for young people, the usual ber and December numbers of The questions and helps for a text-book are not included but will be provided else- A tlantie. The entire book of six chap- where. The young reader may start on his adventure with these two real boys ters carries out the promise of this fore- in Africa unimpeded by the thought of study, or tests, or moral lessons. Try it taste. on any boy or girl of any age who can Miss Mackenzie's fitness for writing read, and note the result. The book is delightfully illustrated with sixteen halfthe book is based on her first-hand tone cuts from photographs furnished by knowledge of the field, her charming the author. The chapter headings are as follows: literary style, which has passed the high- est test of American literature, and her rare psychological insight, strengthened by training of the highest order. We quote Miss Mackenzie's own words in the opening paragraph of her book: "This is a book about a neighborhood -a neighborhood like many others in the forests of equatorial Africa. It is a book about a tribe, one like many others of the tribes of the Bantu people of Africa. It is a book about an adven- Chapter I. The Family of Akulu Mejo. Chapter II. White Men and Their Adture-an African adventure which re- Chapter III. ventures. peats itself wherever the Word of God Assam tells more about Liv- Chapter IV. makes entrance into a neighborhood of Chapter V. ingstone. An Adventure with Dwarfs. those forests and addresses itself to those Chapter VI. Adventures of Assam and tribes. This is not a book of ethnology, Mejo. The Return of the Advenor anthropology, or zoology, or geogra- turers. phy, though in our neighborhood and in our tribe there is rich quarry for such effort. Neither is it a book of mission- Both books will be published March 1st, in ample time for leaders to preary history or biography, though we pare programs for the coming year and for summer school lecturers to arrange have been not without honor in our their notes. * corps and history. This book is an ac- All boards are urged by Miss Maccount of the impact of the Word of kenzie to provide supplementary material on their own missions in Africa. God, in a Bantu dialect, upon the hearts of some of the tribes of the Bantu." * The chapter headings are as follows: Chapter I. The Vhite Man in Africa. WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, Chapter II. The Bulu. Chapter III. The Bulu and God. TJUADRAS Chapter IV. The Ten Tyings. HE cheery little magazine of the Chapter V. The New Tribe. new college for women in India is Chapter VI. The New Custom. called The Sun Flower. The second number includes many interesting fea- 'l'he Junior Book 1'or :l9:l7-:l!H8 tures. The frontispiece gives two charm- ing views of the new building given by T HE book for Juniors, entitled "Af- the Woman's American Baptist Foreign rican Adventurers," was also written Mission Society from the legacy by by Miss Mackenzie and is a stroke of ;< The book contains 16 half-tone illustra- .. Price of Junior book of I20 pages, paper tions. It may be ordered from Woman's covers, 30 cents, postpaid; cloth covers, 50 Boards of Missions. cents, postpaid. Order from your Board.

Price, 30 cents in paper, postage to be added; So cents in cloth, postage 8 cents.

Laura Spelman Rockefeller. These im- "At one side of the big house is a posing buildings, which we hope to show small, oblong building which has been readers of THE REVIEW in a later issue, transformed from a storeroom into a are set in a compound of ten acres on peaceful little chapel, where we meet the banks of the river. The building twice a day for prayers. Behind the has had a notable history. Since its chapel are the kitchens and out-houses erection, prior to 1798, it has been the and one more small building known as home of famous Englishmen and Indians. the Enclosure, which contains eight or The residents have included one noto- nine student rooms, built round an optn rious character, a native ruler who at- courtyard in the form of a real Indian tempted the murder of an English offi- house. cial. He has left as his memorial on the college grounds a little stone house "The grounds contain two tennis which his monkeys occupied. courts, two badminton courts, and ample room for other games, even though we The following bit of description from should layout several more Rower the college magazine gives an idea of beds. We are gradually acquiring the location and color, and hints at some plants in pots, without which a house further needs of the college: and compound in India look very bare. Where the ample stables of Doveton "Nungambaukam is a quiet residen- House now stand, we hope to erect, in tial quarter with shady roads between the near future, a hall of residence, gardens and estates. You enter our which will increase our very limited acpremises by a white gate-with its sign, commodation for staff and students and 'Women's Christian College'-and a enable us to use more rooms in the main bamboo-bordered driveway which re- building for classes. We need this new veals nothing until it bends to the left. hall very much and are waiting only From that bend you can take in the for the necessary lakh of rupees which whole contour of the place at one sweep- will make it possible. Our ten acres of ing glance. Three white buildings stand land offer us considerable room for exin the midst of green lawns, and trees, pansion, and if the college continues to and shrubbery, and all the vivid coloring grow at its present rate, expansion will of blossom-time-purple bougainvillea, be the next great problem which we pink antigonon and cassia, yellow portia must face, for our present buildings are and acacia, and scarlet flame of the for- filled to overflowing." est. The small two-story house on the left is the bungalow, where twenty-five Miss Macdougall, the president of the of the students and two of the staff college, writes in her last letter of the have their rooms. But your eye will be arrival of the new American members caught first by the main building-a of the faculty, Miss Edith Coon, M.A., high, imposing mansion at the head of formerly of the faculty of Mt. Holyoke the driveway, with a scarlet tree shad- College, Massachusetts, and Miss Mabel ing its white pillared porch. The build- Dibell, of Western College, Oxford, ing is shaped like a T, with the stem toward the river bank at the rear. This Ohio. portion of the building contains the We quote from Miss Macdougall's large dining hall downstairs, and the library above it, both surrounded by letter the very pleasant words concernsemi-circular verandas that overlook the ing our American representatives: river. The front part of the house contains the office, staff sitting-room, central "I should like you to understand how staircase, large airy class-rooms, rooms very much we appreciate your choice of for five of the staff, and a third-story Miss Coon and Miss Dibell for us. sleeping room, now occupied by nine They both seem part of us already. students. The charm of the house is When Miss Coon, after a fortnight in its residential, rather than institutional, college, went away to begin her travels appearance. by visiting Madal'lapalle, we felt a real blank. She will be a most valuable ad- dition to our little band of professors. Her sweet, gentle ways attracted the

WOMAN'S FEDERATION BULLETIN

students from the very first. We all Those who have looked into the horror look forward to January, when she will of darkness represented by this place can take up her abode permanently with us. appreciate in some slight degree what Meantime we are planning for her to has been accomplished by the sacrifice of see Travancore, Vellore, Nellore, Ma- this noble life. dura, Palamcotta and perhaps Guntur also. Every mission has been inviting The little group of women whom her. Miss Bonnell gathered about her have shared in her work of faith and have "Miss Dibell is now hard at work helped to rescue thousands of girls. One with science students and seems very of the last appeals was for. a building happy and content. We like her very in which to segregate those who were much indeed. She has taken charge of affiicted with tuberculosis. the athletics of the college. That will bring her into pleasant relations with The Industrial Department of the all the students. We have 75 students school has provided a part of the supnow, of whom 9 are Hindus." port, and free-will offerings from resi- dents in China and friends in America FOREIG.N NOTES have supplemented the work of the girls.

Ginting College MISS NAROLA RIVENBURG, WOMEN, MISSIONS AND PEACE B.A., B.D., graduate of Vassar By the Rev. Sidney L. Gnlick, D.D College and Hartford Theological H AS not the time come for every School, has arrived in Nanking, China, church to establish a Committee on aqd received a hearty welcome from the World Problems and to introduce into college and its president, Mrs. Thurston. all its groups at some suitable time the The students have nearly doubled this study of the methods and responsibiliyear in numbers and the prospect for ties for establishing World Righteous- Ginling College is exceedingly bright. ness and World Peace? No new organ- ization is proposed and no new meetings. Miss Frederica Mead, whose interesting article on Ginling College appears in The World's Alliance for Promoting this number of THE REVIEW, a mem- International Friendship through the ber of the faculty and a graduate of Churches and the Federal Council of Smith College, is now at home for a year the Churches of Christ in America inof study in Teachers' College, New vite the co-operation of each church by York. Smith College students have re- the appointment of such a committee. cently signified their deep interest in Ginling College by offering to be re- Christian women have their peculiar sponsible for one of the departments in responsibilities in these matters. They the college. train the children in the home, in the schools and in the Sunday-schools. They Miss Bonnell, of Shanghai look upon international problems and policies with interests less warped than THOSE who read in THE REVIEW men by ambition for great financial recently the most interesting account gains, commercial conquests and national glory. The disasters and calamities of of the "Door of Hope" in Shanghai will grieve to hear of the death of the war fall most heavily upon them.

founder of this work, Miss Cornelia Through their Missionary Societies, Bonnell. This brave Vassar girl went Women's Clubs and Chautauqua Courses out to China as a teacher, since no board they are organized for study and for felt willing to invest in a representative work as are no other groups in the with such frail health~ After a few country. They, therefore, should bend years of secular teaching, Miss Bonnell their energies to the study of these queswas convinced that her work lay with tions and to the development of intellithe unfortunate girls who are bought gent convictions and sane methods for and sold in that infamous quarter of the establishment of international right- Shanghai known as "Foochow Road." eousness and good will.

THOUGHTS

MIS SHONARY ADDRJESSJ8S BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS. Dean of the Moody Bible Institute A SERMON OUTLINE Testament, but are judged by the law written on their hearts (12-16). Missionary Motives The Jew had the Old Testament, and I. Obedience to the Divine command. while equally sinful with the Gentile, was trusting in the letter of the law 2. Sympathy for our fellow-men. while violating its commands (17-20). 3. Reward of service. The Jew is morally no better than The foundation for the second point the Gentile (iii. 10-18). lies in man's ·lost condition (Romans, Chapter i. 18 to iii. 20). The following Therefore, the boasting of the Jew is is a suggested outline of this inspired stopped, and all the world has become Classic: guilty before God (19).

In the previous verses we learn that On the ground of works no man can man becomes righteous before God only be accounted righteous before God (20). on receiving by faith a righteousness through Christ. At verse 18 we begin This condition of the world stirs our to see what man's condition is which deepest pity, and lays upon us an obligamakes this a necessity. tion to hasten the proclamation of the remedy! Compare the cause of appeals (a) A Divine declaration about sin for war relief with the destiny of a lost (i. 18-21). soul ! Note the call to do all that lies in our power by prayer, by word of Men hold down the Truth by their mouth, by giving, and in every other unrighteousness. It does not get a way, to turn men "from darkness unto chance to be known because of this (18). light and from the power of Satan unto God" (Acts xxvi. 18). God's eternal power and Godhead might thus be known by the facts of FACTS FROM THE FIEI,D creation, so that men are without excuse (20). Hunger for the Word Man is fallen from God through his THE following is taken from some reown ingratitude and conceited reason- cent correspondence of Mr. Gordon ings. It is a moral rather than an intellectual fall, for his foolish or sense- Robertson, who represents the Africa Inless heart is darkened (21). land Mission in Mahagi Centre, Congo BeIge, Africa; (b) A revelation of its punitive and degenerative effects (22-23). "Now that I have a grip of the lan- guage I am going out every second day At once sin becomes punitive and de- to villages preaching the Gospel. We generative (22-25). have a regular service every morning at seven o'clock, with an average attend- Note that the awful indictment ance of 160. Then various classes duragainst the Gentile world is corrobo- ing the week, with an attendance of rated by the Greek and Latin classicr.. from ten to thirty.

( c) Instruction as to the universality "It seems so strange at first, when of sin (ii. 1 to iii. 20). they gather round sitting on the grass, and then, after the message has been Even philosophers and moralizers given, they will not move but want it were no better than the common people given all over again! I never saw a peo- ( 1-3). ple so hungry for the Word of God.

God is no respecter of persons, as between Gentiles and Jews (6- I I ).

The Gentiles did not possess the Old "There are some bright Christians Of thy cross the wondrous story, among them. Last week one boy said Be it to the nations told; he wanted to talk to the people, and then gave them a good Gospel message. Also Let them see thee in thy glory he gave two weeks' wages to God and And thy mercy manifold. without money being mentioned. How – A rthur Cleveland Coxe. the work of God would prosper if those who are more enlightened had something I feel sure that, as long as we look of his spirit! on prayer chiefly as the means of main- taining our own Christian life, we shall Tile Great Need not know fully what it is meant to be. But when we learn to regard it as the "The chief was very much against highest part of the work entrusted to my coming here, as he thinks all the us, the root and strength of all other heathen practices will have to be given work, we shall see that there is nothup. He said, 'You have come to make ing we so need to study and practice as us have only one wife, we want ten j the art of praying aright. . . . It is you have come to make us stop dancing only when the church gives herself up and stop drinking beer.' I told him I to this holy work of intercession that had come with but one purpose, and we can expect the power of Christ to that was to tell him and his people about manifest itself in her behalf. . . . With the Lord Jesus. He asked me what I disciples full of faith in Himself, and would do if the people still went on bold in prayer to ask great things, Christ with their sins and their shame, and I can conquer the world. "Lord, teach us told him I would still tell them of the to pray."-Andrew Murray. Lord Jesus. He thought this "vas very strange. [,pt Us Give Thanks, 'l1be (;a11 of Af.·ica For the influence and power of the missionary appeal: "There is work for one hundred persons near here. People send word im- Thanks be to thee, 0 Lord our God, ploring us to come and start schools and for the high privilege of telling all men meetings. They also come long dis- the story of thy love. Thou who hast tances to hear the Word of God. My set us on our journey bring us, we pray tent is on a big hill, from where I have thee, to our goal and use us always for a view of fifty miles-west, south and thy glory. northwest—over a beautiful territory teeming with people who have never For the heroes of missions: heard the name of Christ. A few nights ago I was telling my boys there were For the splendid zeal and courage of thousands of people in my country who all those who in the past have witnessed knew Him; and when they were at for thee among the nations of the earth, prayer a little later they asked God to we bless and praise tlty Itoly name! send more of the white people to tell them about Jesus." For the gifts made by the church for the extension of thy kingdom: ~IISSIONARY AJUMUNITION o God of the endless years, make our Selections from a pamphlet prepared bv a Committee of the Foreign Mis- little day fruitful for thee! sions Conference exclusively for pas- tors. This may be secured by clergy- For the self-sacrifice of our doctors and men from their Foreign Mission nurses in the mission field: Board. Thou who didst Iteal tlte sick, bless THE SANCTUARY OF MISSIONS and support those who heal in thy name: Let Us Pray, Saviour, sprinkle many nations; Fruitful let thy sorrows be; For the growth of the missionary ideal among ministers: By thy pains and consolations Draw the Gentile unto thee! o Lord, who hast called thy servants to speak in thy name, make us instant in prayer and effort for the furtherance of thy world-wide kingdom.

CHINESE REPUBJ,IC HOHle Mission Worli: In

A Profitable Investlnent THE eleven Protestant Episcopal mis- sionary dioceses in China (seven Eng- A N annual gift of $1,000 enabled the Shansi mission of the American lish, three American and one Canadian) Board to open up new work in the re- are bound together in the Chung Hua mote province of Shensi lying to the Sheng Kung Hui, with its synod, its west. Here was a district the size of forty thousand baptized, its self-support- Massachusetts, with ten walled cities, ing parishes, its native clergy and its teeming with population, and with organized Sunday-schools. Small as yet, stretches of rich agricultural land reach- compared with the teeming millions of ing to the great wall of China, utterly China, it is nevertheless an earnest of untouched by the Gospel. By means the great things which are to come. of this one gift, Mr. W. O. Pye, the missionary in charge, has been able to The first act of this synod after it place ten native pastors in as many met, fully organized, in 1915, was to cities. The first reports are full of en- constitute itself as the Board of Missions couragement. Mr. Pye has recently in- of the Church and to appoint an Execu- spected the work and finds that already tive Committee instructed to prosecute 267 converts have been made and that plans for a new mission, to be conducted at several centers churches may soon be by Chinese churchmen in some part of organized. On this trip he opened six China hitherto untouched, with the hope new preaching places. The people, who that at once or later a new diocese might had not even heard there was a Christ, be formed there under a Chinese bishop. are keenly interested in the Gospel story, and, unless signs fail, the Shensi work The Executive Committee has chosen will be assuming large proportions in a a remote part of the jurisdiction of the few years. lVIr. Pye is bringing the new Bishop in North China, 600 miles southconverts in groups of 80 to the city of west of Peking, to center round Si-An- Liu-lin-chen for special instruction in Fu, the capital of the Province of Shensi. Christianity. The course lasts about tWQ The two Chinese clergy who have been months and will help anchor the con- selected to start the mission, both graduverts in the new faith. ates of St. John's University, Shanghai, were expected to arrive at their post in Chinese Attack Inll.noralit-y September last. The entire expense of this work is being borne by Chinese INVITATIONS have been issued by Christians. the Reform Society of Peking to all A Cllinese Moslem Converted Chinese who are willing to give up vice to join the organization. The 10,000 t MOHAMMEDAN young man, members of the society have pledged themselves to abstain from plural mar- .L Mr. Gin Liang Foo, who was a riages; gambling and impurity. The or- patient in the hospital in Tsinanfu, has ganization is headed by Honorable Yung accepted Christ and been baptized. Rev. Tao, who became a church member in W. P. Pailing writes of him: "Some of May, and who, it will be remembered, my happiest hours in China have been gave away 10,000 New Testaments be- spent by the bedside of this delightful fore that time, and prominent among the young fellow; but Mr. Gin, having members is C. T. Wang, until recently found Christ for himself, like Andrew a high official in the government. Mem- of old, feels constrained to go and seek bers of an advisory committee include his brother, too. He has persuaded his Paul Reinsch, the American minister, mother, brother, and two sisters (his and Rev. Chauncey Goodrich. father is dead) to examine the 'qoctrine' for themselves, and he informed me some time ago that they, too. are becoming

FROM MANY

interested, for they have seen the great }root-Binding StilI COIllDlon change Christ has produced in him. On many occasions when I have entered the BECAUSE certain of the more adwards, I have found that he has walked vanced Chinese women have unwith the aid of his crutches to the bedside of some fellow-patient and there bound their feet, there seems to be a occupied himself in teaching him a hymn, wide-spread impression in America that reading some passage from the gospels, foot-binding is a thing of the past. Lisor talking to him of Christ; while on ten to the recent testimony of a young one occasion, when a student failed to woman missionary in Tsingtau: turn up to take the ward service, rather than have no service in the ward that "I have itinerated all these years, night, Mr. Gin himself sat on the table through hundreds of villages, and never to conduct the service, and, I afterwards yet have seen a heathen woman with unheard, gave quite a good talk on one of bound feet, and what is significant to the parables. On Christmas Day, as I me now, as a student of the social consat beside his bed during service, it made ditions in China, is to see everywhere no one's soul thrill as one listened to this heathen little girls with unbound feet, man singing the Christmas hymns from that is, none who have come to the age the very depth of his heart, and eagerly of foot-binding. Nor have I seen any drinking in the Christmas message." Christian women as old as I am with feet unbound; though, of course, usually Christian Work for Chinese Boys Christian school girls, ranging below my age, have unbound feet. Of course, 'TIENTSIN as a field for extensive many Christian women older than I have boys' work is most alluring," writes Ilnbound their feet as much as they dare. I cannot tell you how interesting every Mr. R. M. Hershey, secretary of the phase of the Chinese life is to me, and Young Men's Christian Association in as I- purposely walk, eat and sleep with that city. "In the year and a half since the Chinese, what they reveal in confithe boys' department was organized over dence of Chinese conditions, heathen and 400 boys have joined as paymg mem- Christian, as we are counselling tobers and over 200 are daily using the gether, discussing the country's condiprivileges. Under the leadership of a tions, the status of the Church and the thoroughly wide-awake departmental problems of each home to which we go, committee these members are being or- with reflections on it after leaving, and ganized into various groups where they the comments they make on the heathwill find opportunity for service and enism bristling everywhere along the development of Christian character. road, are simply wonderful." • "About 300 of the boy members are in Valuable Addition.. to Churcb educational classes. Already five Bible study and social groups have been organ- TWO members of a group admitted ized. The Sunday Meeting Club has to the church in Changsha were a been one of the most successful features, the aim being to secure the attendance captain in the revolutionary army and of a definite group regularly. This at- an ex-member of the provincial parliatendance has been as high as 200 of ment. Rev. Walworth Tyng writes of the same boys coming throughout a these men: "The captain is a fine, upmonth. With 10,000 boys in the grade standing man and an earnest Christian. schools and the old family unable to He tells us he became interested through furnish the desired ideals and training, one of his privates, who was treated in with educational problems incident to our hospital service during the revolustarting a new system, these potential tion. The member of parliament we home builders await the service and help prize as a very unusual man. He is a which the Association can render, pro- man of means and of education, includvided adequate leadership in staff and ing three years in Japan, and above all equipment can be secured." of kind heart and most winning person- ality. He is a real progressive. For, though the wealthy here are given to

plural marriages, not so his clan. Three ary's house, was arrested and put in jail, generations, embracing seventy members, the latter, hearing of it, went to see him, have had no secondary wives. He him- and offered to help his family, if he had self decided ten years ago to give his any dependent on him, while he was in daughters an equal inheritance with his prison. This was the first thing that sons (they usually get nothing), and, impressed him favorably toward Chris- against the opposition of his immediate tianity. Then there was among the mlatives, refused to bind their feet, 'In Christians a policeman, lower in rank ten years,' he said, 'we shall see an end than himself, but bold and fearless even of foot-binding.' This gentleman's wife when derided. This Christian's characand eldest son were received as catechu- ter and courage greatly impressed him. mens along with him. The son had been Vhen suffering serious eye-trouble and in our boarding school for a year." threatened with blindness, the Christian doctor, an eye-specialist, was so kind and JAPAN-CHOSEN comforted him with so many Bible verses, that he was again deeply impressed. The IN 1907 the American House of Bish- fourth step was the careful instruction of ops of the Protestant Episcopal the pastor. During this period, while chief of police in another town, he per- Church adopted a series of resolutions, mitted the holding of a class for the containing the conditions on which it regular study of English and the Bible would consent to the consecration of a in the police headquarters, though himnative bishop for the Church in Japan. self at that time only favorably disposed These conditions have apparently been toward Christianity, and not all all reccomplied with, so that the following ognizing its truth as the only religion. resolution was carried at the recent General Convention in St. Louis: A JalJRneSe Salyatiollhd "Resolved, That the House of Bishops T HE recently deceased wife of Colorecognizes, with gratitude to God, the nel Yamamuro of the Salvation Army progress of the Gospel in the Empire of became a Christian while studying at Japan whereby, through the efforts of the Women's College in Tokyo. Shortly the missionaries of this Church, of the after, she was brought into contact with Church of England, and of the Church Salvation Army lasses from England, of England in Canada, a Japanese volunteered to help them in the language, Church has been established under the and ultimately was drawn into Army title of the 'Nippon Sei Kokwai,' and service. She was the manager of the records ~ts conviction that the said Nip- first Army Rescue Home in Japan for pon Sei Kokwai is competent to proceed women and often faced angry mobs, to the election, whenever it deems it ad- seething about the house, when some visable, of a Japanese Bishop, in accord- girl had escaped the clutches of the ance with the provisions of its Constitu- nether world. Later she was the mother tion and Canons, and that the Bishops of a large family and the helpmate of of said Church will be justified in pro- her eloquent, able, and devoted husband. ceeding to the consecration of said She displayed many of the characteris- Bishop when he shall be duly elected tics of the English mother of the Salvaand confirmed." tion Army, Catherine Booth. How esteemed she and her work were can be Whnt Won. the policeIlluIl inferred from the fact that to her funeral came more than twenty members of IT is the witness of the life, rather than Parliament, forty professors of univer- of words, that makes the deepest im- sities and colleges, many leaders in the pression on non-Christian people. This commercial life of Japan, and various is shown by a Japanese chief of police members of the nobility. The Marquis who recently told the steps which had Okuma, the late Premier of Japan, sent led up to his conversion. his personal representative. Mrs. Yama- About sixteen years ago, when a thief, who had broken into a mission-

FROM MANY LANDS

muro's dying words were, "True happi- crossed rough mountain passes, walking ness is by the side of the Cross of Jesus." from fifteen to thirty miles per day in -Record of Christian Work. heat or cold to preach the unsearchable riches of Christ. For seven years he Korean Christian Literature has lived in this field, enduring great hardship, passing through spiritual crises O NE of the enterprises which claimed successfully, and winning the affections the attention of the late Dr. H. G. of his people. With an insufficient sal- Underwood· was an effort to provide ary, his property has all gone into his adequate Christian literature for the living, and he has suffered many priva- Christians of Korea. tions for the faith. For four years now he has spent about three and one-half There is now not a single Bible dic- months each spring at the Theological tionary or concordance, hardly a single Seminary in Pyeng Yang, and will commentary on the Scriptures, no Chris- graduate next spring. He has left home tian biographies excepting those of and kindred, has given money and time Luther and Wesley, and very few devo- and strength in ungrudging missionary tional books. In fine, the splendid evan- work in the destitute regions, but who gelistic character and activities of the that knows him can doubt that his joy Church in Korea are handicapped by in the Master's service grows deeper the lack of Christian books. and fuller each year?-VV. M. CLARK, Chunju, Korea. Just before he died, Dr. Underwood communicated to H. B. Hulbert, who INDIA, BUR1UA, CEYI.ON lived in Korea for twenty-three years, the fact that the united missionary body IU1I)Ortnnce of tbe Out<-Rt!Jie of Korea had made a special request that Mr. Hulbert act as the field agent in "THE future of India will not be in this country for the Korean Religious the hands of the high-caste Hindu, Book and Tract Society, for the purpose of putting that society on a firm basis. but in the hands of the low·caste and the Dr. Underwood gave the last ounce of outcaste." This is not quoted from any his power to planning for this pressing missionary, though it represents the beneed of the Korean church and laid it lief of most of them. The sentence apupon the hearts and consciences of the peared in a publication of the Arya Christians of America to stand loyally Somaj, a high-caste organization which behind the organization. aims at a revival of a purer type of Hin- duism. Despite all persecution, the In- Besides a fund for the printing and dian low castes and outcastes are turning distribution of the literature, the society to Christianity literally by the thouneeds adequate quarters in the city of sand. So great has this trend become Seoul. A fine site has been secured in that the leaders of Hindu thought are the very heart of the city, and $25,000 thoroughly alarmed. The Arya Somaj, is needed to build a fireproof edifice for which is much more anti-Christian than a depository and distribution center for is the Brahmo Somaj, has begun misthe books. The work has the whole- sionary work among the masses of these hearted endorsement of the mission people, and is in dead earnest about it. boards affected. The challenge of opportunity is be- A Korean Evangelist fore the Church. The low caste and outcaste do hold in their hands the OF good family, Mr. Kim Sung Won future of India. They are looking to is rough and plain of speech, ugly Christianity for intellectual and spiritual in appearance, yet a man of ability and freedom. Whether India is to be won an interesting speaker. No one but he soon for the Master will depend upon could have cared for the mountainous how fully Christianity can meet the opterritory that he traverses with so much portunity presented by the movement of fidelity. Strong physically, he has these people toward the Church of Christ.

BrallIuin WOJllen'S Views on Caste Young Men's Christian Association sec- retary, to organize a Cosmopolitan Club W ALUBAI, a Bible woman in India, for the women. reports an encouraging experience. One day, while she was on the train, at A Moslelll Tribute to Mission Schools one of the stations some low-caste women entered the car. There were Brahmin THE Indian Standard prints the foland other high-caste women in the car and they complained that they did not lowing extract from a letter written wish these low-caste women to come in. recently by a Mohammedan gentleman They called them names and told them who is at present a collector and magisin an angry manner to get out and not trate of a district: touch them. Walubai got into conversation with some of the Brahmin women "As a graduate of St. Stephen's Coland said: "Why should you be cross with lege, Delhi, I have a personal experience those women? God made them as well of the education imparted in a mission as ourselves; they are our sisters." One school, under the guidance and direct of the Brahmin women, hearing her say supervision of the Cambridge Mission this, said, "Oh! you must be a Chris- fathers, and its salutary effect in after tian; they are the people who talk like life on moral and spiritual development this." They had a good talk, the women of all willing and thoughtful youths. acknowledging that they were not right In point of moral culture, I have no in their thoughts about the low castes. faith in government and other colleges, "But we are taught from childhood," excepting those conducted by some misthey said, "and that is the reason we are sion or other. I should therefore natuharsh. Some day these thoughts of rally desire that my son run his career Christians will prevail and caste will be of studentship in a mission school and a given up." mission college."

Reaching Parsees in Karachi The TestiInony of a Brahnlin DR. J. HOPE MOULTON, of A REMARKABLE case of the con- Manchester University, an authority on Zoroastrianism, came to Karachi for • version of a Brahmin Pandit at five days. His first lecture was given in Gopinganj, Benares District, is reported the Government College auditorium. by the Rev. A. W. MacMillan, L.M.S., The second lecture, to the Parsees, was in the annual report of the North India attended by practically all the English- Tract and Book Society. Ramswarup, speaking Parsees of the city. At both the Pandit, purchased some tracts from of these lectures Dr. Dhalla, the Parsee the society, and reading some lyrics, subhigh priest, a graduate of Columbia Uni- stituted the name of God wherever versity and possibly the most intellectual Christ's name appeared. During six fol- Parsee in India, presided. The follow- lowing years he had read several books ing day, at a splendid garden party given of the society, and both he and his wife by the Parsees in honor of Dr. Moulton, were "greatly affected" while reading a he was invested with the dastur's shawl, tract on the atonement. The Arya which is worn by the priests and is the Somaj, learning the state of affairs, orhighest honor which the Parsees can be- ganized a debating meeting to prove that stow on anyone. On the following Christ was a sinner. After three hours night Dr. Moulton lectured in the of discussion, Ramswarup got up and Young Men's Christian Association au- calmly told the audience of some 300 ditorium upon "Young Men's Christian people that he was Christ's, and would Association Ideals," and was greatly sur- on no account "be unfaithful to Him." prised to find half his audience Parsees. Instead of an uproar, there was a perfect One of the results of this visit was a stillness. This stillness "was wonderrequest from the leading Parsee women ful." The next morning Ramswarup for Mrs. Shumaker, the wife of the publicly witnessed, giving voluntary tes- timony of the good received from the society's books, and was baptized in the name of the Holy Trinity.

FROM MANY

Karen Christians Build a School ness and sending forth young men and young women eager to lay their lives on THE new Sgaw Karen High School the altar of God's service in the spirit of building at Bassein furnishes a fine Christ among the people of the land. The challenge is to remain in Turkey- illustration of what is being achieved in many ways a harder call, involving along Christian educational lines by the more sacrifice than the call to go, to native Christians of Burma. This which we listen at our conferences. building, 105 by 36 feet, finished in brick and metallic shingles and completely The majority of these volunteers are surrounded by a protective veranda, was Greek Orthodox and Armenian Gregoconstructed at the expense of the native rians. There are a few Protestants, and Christians themselves, except for a grant one Turk. These students face the of Rs. 9,000 ($3,000) from the Govern- reformation and deepening of the spirment. N a financial aid was asked of ituallife of the great historic churches to the constituency at home. The work of which they belong. And ever before building was begun at a critical period them looms that Gibraltar of resistance -just at the time when the European to the claims of Christ, that mightiest of war raids were seriously threating Bur- Christianity's opponents in the fieldma's and especially the Karens' chief in- Islam. dustry, rice exportation. The wealthy gave money, one of the donors remark- Action Against the ArIllenian Patriarch ing at the completion of the building that he had invested Rs. 1,500 in it and THE Turkish Government has taken the investment had afforded him the significant action agairist the Armegreatest pleasure of any yet made; teachers and students, after class hours, nian Patriarch by depriving him of his dismantled and helped remove the two political functions. It was objected that old houses that were to be replaced by the patriarch had a relation to a superior the school; trained pupils did the paint- in Russia that could no longer be toling, oiling, grading and some of the con- erated and that the communal statl.S crete work; the Government engineer established by the Armenian Constitucourteously drew up the plans of the tion was a menace to the existing order. building free of charge, and the school The action now taken abolishes the hired its own masons and carpenters and Patriarchates at Constantinople, Aktasupplied the timber from its mills. The marh (Lake Van), and Sis (in Cilicia), building is now practically free of debt, and recognizes only that of Jerusalem. and stands as a monument to the ambition and efficiency of the Karen I t annuls the National Constitution Christians. drafted in 1863, which provided for a representative body, called the General MOSLEM LANDS Assembly, to meet twice a year. This assembly elected two bodies, known as Student Volunteers in Turkey the Ecclesiastical and Lay Councils, com- posed of fourteen clericals and twenty A T the first Young Men's Christian laymen from the notables. These coun- Association Conference in the Turk- cils, through several sub-committees, have ish Empire, held in June, 1914, above had full charge of all matters relating Beirut in the Lebanon, the Student Vol- to the community. The patriarch of unteer Movement of the Turkish Em- Constantinople was the chief executive pire was formed. of the nation, a~ well as its representa- tive at the Sublime Porte. Except in local centers, this movement does not yet have any formal ArlHenian Need Increasing organization. It has no officers, no secretary, no reports. At the Lebanon A FEW days before the sailing of Conference a few men met together and prayed earnestly that this movement the Christmas ship, $410,000 was might gain headway among the college cabled by the American Committee for students of Turkey, consuming selfish- Armenian and Syrian Relief from New York to Tiflis in the Russian Caucasus,

to Tabriz, Beirut, Jerusalem, and sev- come to know the moral, social, and eral other inland cities of Asia Minor political causes which led up to the war, for the relief of starving and homeless and when their present sufferings have thousands accessible from these centers. exerted their sobering influence, they will In addition to this the committee appro- then be led to look for something more priated $500,000 to be sent early in spiritual than their own faith can sup- January, legally binding itself to this ply." amount, although the treasury was practically exhausted. It also gave assur- In recent years there has been an inances to the distribution commissions in creasing demand for the Scriptures in the field that still another $500,000 Mesopotamia. The British and Foreign would be forthcoming in January, if it Bible Society has depots in Busrah, Bagcould possibly collect that sum. dad, and Mosul. Two other missionary societies are at work in this great field, Latest reports, received through the the Dutch Reformed Church of America State Department from the American and the Church Missionary Society. A Ambassador, indicate that the need is Bible depot, a mission hospital, and a practically indescribable and will con- church are crying needs for Bagdad, tinue through the winter and indefi- particularly a church. nitely thereafter, with sufferings multiplied by increased cold and hunger. Persian Mountaineers Accessible The telegram states that this is a THE mountain field of the West crucial time and that the pressure Persia Mission of the Presbyterian brought to bear upon the refugees to compel them to embrace the lYloham- Church, U. S. A., has for the time being medan religion continues in the interior, been blotted out, as far as organized this being especially true outside of the mission work is concerned. The Rev. relief centers. E. W. McDowell, who has had this work in charge, writes: To preserve the Armenians and Syrians throughout the winter, at least "During the unrest of the past year $5,000,000 is required-merely to pre- the mountain Nestorians were driven by vent wholesale starvation. To repatriate the Kurds and Turks from their mounthe hundreds of thousands of Armenians tain villages into the Salmas Plain. The and the Syrians who have been driven Kurds and Turks killed all who came from their homes will require as much in their way, but the bulk of the people more, at the very lowest estimate. escaped and some 40,000 crossed the Turkish border. Since the fall of 19I5 Need and OPI)Ortunity in Bagtlnd they have been living as refugees and have been cared for with other war- BAGDAD'S importance as a mission stricken people. center is enhanced by the proximity "Opportunity is being offered to us to it of the sacred cities of Kerbela and to preach the Gospel to these mountain- Nedjef, resorted to by thousands of pil- eers to a degree never possible before. grims, in addition to its being the resi- In one service we have preached to peodence of the Quadiriyah order of der- ple to have reached whom in other days vishes. Bagdad contains 70,000 Jews, would have required weeks of travel. more than Jerusalem, yet there is no Then we could meet with them only missionary to them. Says Dr. Johnson, for a few days, and that at long intera medical missionary of the C. M. S.: vals; now we may preach to them daily. Formerly they only knew us slightly "An intelligent Moslem in Bagdad and had many prejudices against us j was not far wrong when he said to me now they have come to know us well in the autumn of 1914: 'This war is a and to trust us as friends. They had punishment inflicted by the Almighty on before heard the Gospel preached, but Jews, Moslems, and Christians alike, for now they both hear it preached and see all have grown cold in religion, in their it exemplified. It has indeed been a unrestrained pursuit after wealth.' I vonderful opportunity." think it is safe to say that when Moslems

FROlvI MANY

AFRICA ing guns and brandishing knives along the streets in wild mock fights. Then , OI)portnnlty 011 the llilger WRITING in his diocesan maga- came the weighing of their valuable rub- zine, Bishop Tugwell, of Western ber with a falsified balance, their pay- Equatorial Africa, tells of a visit to the ment partly in rum, and their dismissal U di district. From Onitsha, about ISO -each stage lubricated with rum. This miles up the Niger, the Bishop jour- was the return for that rich product neyed to Awka, and thence to Udi, now which might have furnished means for famous for its coal field, and already developing many a happy, sober, native linked up with Port Harcourt by rail, Christian village, a consummation made from which port thousands of tons of impossible by rum."-W. P. DODSON.

coal will shortly be shipped. The Bishop Critical Situation in Nigeria writes: A RCHDEACON DENNIS, who has "We were kindly welcomed by the been at work in the Eastern Provmanager at N gwo, the center of the ince of Nigeria since 1893, writes: "The coal-mining area. We were able to area occupied by the Niger Mission (C. visit some of the chiefs in the neighbor- M. S.) contains a population of perhood, whilst at the coal mines we met haps 3,000,000 souls, and is as yet largely companies of Ibos and Yorubas, Chris- unevangelized. It is everywhere open tians who urged upon us their claims to us, we have the ear of the people, and for spiritual help. U di stands on a seldom indeed has an out-station been plateau some 1,200 feet above sea level, from which a wonderful view of the occupied of recent years without speedy surrounding country can be obtained. It visible results. In hundreds of towns was a most heart-stirring experience to and villages, where it seems but the other stand upon the brow of a cliff and look day that the sowing of the good seed was upon the vast expanse of country, thick- commenced, the fields 'are white already ly populated, and to realize that through- to harvest.' The unique opportunity so out that region not a ray of light has, as evidently given us by God should be yet, penetrated the darkness which for centuries has brooded o'er the land. I bought up without delay. For it is passwas constrained to cable to the Church ing, and delay is perilous. The Mo- Missionary Society: 'Immediate expansion, Udi urgent.' " hammedan Hausas from Northern Ni- geria are everywhere more and more in ~vidence. Naturally the unsophisticated pagan looks upon them with a certain Rubber for Rnm respect, representing, as they do, a civili- zation in some ways superior to his own. "I WITNESSED III the town of They are to be found in all parts of the Dando, Angola, at the head of country, peddling their attractive wares navigation of the Quanza River, the from house to house, thus coming into process by which trade with the native closest contact with all classes of the is made a farce, and his life forfeited as community, and steadily increasing an inwell as his produce. It was an unusu- fluence which is uniformly hostile to ally fine season for the rubber trade, and Christianity. Before the present falarge baskets were brought down from vorable attitude turns to one of indifthe interior by thousands of natives ar- ference or hostility, and in view also of riving in large companies, entering the the activity of the numerous and zealous town in single file, singing as they came. Romish priests, it is surely of the first The first act of the trader was to get importance that those who are preaching as many of these as he could into his the pure Gospel should lose no time." large yard and give them rum and a present of some sort. Drinking was fol- Troubles in the Congo lowed by drunkenness and drunkenness CERTAIN Protestant missionaries and by frenzy, and in this state the poor native converts in the Belgian Congo wretches were allowed to march in com- have recently had some very painful ex- panies, dressed in flashing colors, carry- periences with the agents of the Roman

Catholic Church. One missionary feeling an increasing responsibility for writes: "On a certain day 1 was In one the evangelization of the native peoples, of the villages and a Roman Catholic and is taking more interest in missionary priest was there. At his instigation our work among them than heretofore. The two teachers were arrested and beaten reports to the Assembly held at Maritzwithout trial, cruelly tied up for the burg and the increased contributions benight, tied together by the neck in the ing made to the Mission Fund distinctly morning, and forced to attend a Roman show this. The funds are in a hopeful Catholic service, the priest officiating. I and encouraging state, in spite of the was a witness of all this, even to stand- many claims that the war has made. ing at the door of the church, hoping to Some of the congregations have doubled encourage my teachers thereby." their contributions.

Another missionary writes: "I was in Attention was called to the rapid dea village and a priest came into the vil- velopment of mission work in the Orange lage and began shouting and using Free State, and it was resolved to take abusive language, winding up by say- steps to secure a superintendent for this ing, 'You are a devil, go home to your work and to aim at raising a sum of women.' This was all done before the $10,000 for further extension there. natives in the village." Other openings are mentioned in the Transvaal and in Swaziland. The Missionary Survey comments: "I t cannot possibly be in the interest of In the Gold Mines of Johannesburg the Roman Catholic Church in Africa or anywhere else that a spirit 'of hatred and TO the gold mines of Johannesburg strife should be engendered between its followers and the adherents of evangeli- the black men come from the very cal missions." heart of Africa, from all the territory south of the Zambezi, even from Lake A plan is on foot for calling a gen- Nyasa. As many as 270,000 are in the eral conference of Protestant mission- "Rand" at one time, and in a year fully aries in the Congo, especially to consider 400,000 come and go. Separated from this question. kraal and tribal associations, they are sus- ceptible to all the evils of civilization. GerDlRn ])lission in Southwest Africa "They come to the Rand harmless sav- ages from the bush. They go back GOOD news comes to the Rhenish devils." So writes Frederick Bridgman. That is why he is investing his life in Mission from Southwest Africa, Johannesburg, for the thousands of men where the people are recuperating from who work in the mines must be reached, the severe famine. Multitudes are com- and if won to Christ, they go back into ing to the mission services, and among the interior to preach Him in the kraals. the Ovambo in Hereroland, Missionary W ulfhorst reports more than 30 bap- On his motor-cycle he tours among tisms and 140 new inquirers. the compounds for miles around, and in and out among the slums of the great The Berlin Mission receives good re- city he and Mrs. Bridgman go, doing ports of their churches, but in Transvaal their transforming work. The Bible is the schools have been taken from the being distributed in thirty languages. Berlin Mission, the seminary has been Nine chapels have been built in J ohanclosed and German teachers have been nesburg alone, and the congregations expelled. range from twenty to four hundred. The influence of Johannesburg for good Horne Missions in Sontll Afl·iea reaches far back into the interior. Young men who might never have been THE Colonials in South Africa are won to Christ back in the kraals are won generally hard on the natives and in Johannesburg, and, converted, they go into the interior to win others to make the work of Christians indispens- Christ, able to native welfare. The Presbyterian Church of South Africa, which is made up of Europeans, is fortunately

FROM MANY LANDS

ISLANDS OF 'l'HE PACIFIC on to the political liberties of the people. They are, therefore, more than ready for Malekulan Martyrs the Protestant religion, which they asso- ciate with American institutions. There SIX native Christians in the island of is a freedom of soul in Protestantism Malekula, in the New Hebrides, which is exactly what the Filipino wants and most needs. If our Church meets have recently met death for Christ. A her opportunity, Christ, as He has been band of ten Christian teachers went into revealed to us, will become the guide and the bush to reach the fierce tribes, and inspiration of the people of Mindanao. established friendly relations with two If our Church fails to meet her opporvillages. But at the third a trap was tunity now, it will pass, and no one can laid. As they were about to begin their predict what will take its place." service a man called out, "What have you come for?" The teachers replied. LellrOsy tn tile Ne,v Hebrides With that the man fired. This was the signal for a volley, and four teachers LEPROSY, introduced from New fell dead. Two more of the party fell Caledonia, has been spreading in the as they ran for the scrub. The other four escaped, one of them being wounded. New HehTides. Mr. Fred Paton, some Gloating over their cruel deed, the sav- time ago, began urging the people to set ages cooked and ate five of the bodies. apart a tract of land upon which the Dr. Sandiland writes that the Christian infected could be segregated. The sugparty are bearing the blow in a humble, gestion vvas at first treated with indifchildlike spirit, but that the heathen rela- ference; but finally the islanders became tives of the fallen heroes are thirsting for convinced of the danger, and presented a revenge. Much prayer is asked that hu- site, with plenty of running water, rich man passions will be restrained, bereaved soil, and fruit trees. One fact is worth hearts comforted and a stricken church recording-in every case where the man sustained. alone and none of his family was a leper, the wife elected to enter the leper camp Japan and Cal)tured Islanlls with him; but in no single case was a "well" husband willing to go to the T HOSE interested in the evangeliza- segregation camp with a leprous wife! tion of the Caroline and Marianne "The blessing of God," writes Mr. Islands, in the Pacific, will note that the Paton, "seems to have rested upon these Japanese have agreed not to make a self-sacrificing Tanna women. In no part of their demands in peace the right single case did the wife contract the disto hold permanently the South Sea ease. In every case, save one, the husislands which were wrested from Ger- band died; and the widow, after being many at the outbreak of the war. examined and pronounced free from the disease, returned to her own people." Opportunity ill the PhiliPl)ines I,lfe in tbe Ne,v Hebrides REV. FRANK C. LAUBACH, of . the American Board, who is asking A MENTAL picture of the conditions surrounding missionary life in the for seventeen new workers for Min- New Hebrides may be formed from the danao, writes: "Mindanao is to-day one following items culled from a letter reof the mo:t fertile fields for evangelistic ceived from Rev. Fred Paton, of Malework in the world. The wild folks kula: "Not long ago a quiet, inoffensive know nothing about the evangelical British subject was murdered by the Christian movement; but the educated North Malekula bushmen, about eighpeoples on the north coast of the island teen miles from here. They came to the do. They associate the Catholic Church seacoast and sold him cocoanuts. He with the oppression of the Spanish days. evidently sat down to chat and smoke, Hence there is a widespread opinion that and had pipe in one hand and tobacco in Catholicism is hanging as a weight on the other, They killed him with his OWI1 the spiritual progress of the Filipinos just !IS the Spanish regime was hanging

axe. Then they rushed into the house, October 80 more Chinese students sailed where tea was already laid, and killed from Shanghai for Ame;ican colleges five children, cutting their bodies to and universities-65 men and IS wompieces and taking one body away to eat en, all of them to be supported in Amerat a bush festival. . . . Owing to fight- ica from the "indemnity fund." Other ing and shooting in the villages behind students, who will maintain themselves Onua, five bushmen have come to the while abroad, accompanied the governshore, and we hope they will stay alto- ment students. Previous to their degether. They don't know any shore parture receptions were given them by language, and we talk by signs. . .. the American University Club, composed We have our communion next Sabbath. of graduates from American universities Two old cannibals will join. Our col- residing in Shanghai, and by the Young lection will go to the relief fund of the Men's and Young Women's Christian Belgians. We sold the nuts on the mis- Associations. sion land as copra last week for 35 shillings, which is a good start." There are now in America more than 1,200 of these "indemnity fund stu- Indians ill Fiji dents," who represent the best in intellect that the new China has to offer. To REV. J. W. BURTON writes from gain the privilege of being supported by this fund these students have had to pass Fiji: "A great change is about to severe competitive examinations. Many take place in the conditions on this field. are filled with the highest patriotism; Hitherto there has been what is known many of them also come with the kindlias the 'Indenture System' among the est anticipatory feeling toward America Indian workers in these islands. The as the nation that really embodies the people are brought out from India-re- true Christian spirit. Some have expecruited by agents in the provinces-and rienced sad disillusionment, because the are then indentured to a planter for five Americans they have met have treated years. The wages have been very low them in a manner contrary to the spirit and the moral conditions have been al- of Christianity. The importance of most indescribably bad. The coolies reaching these men and women for have been herded together like so many Christ cannot be over-emphasized. Sevbeasts, and given very little chance of eral of the conspicuous Christian leaders clean life-all for the sake of gain. Re- who are making the new China were cently there visited Fiji, on behalf of the trained in America, while, on the other Hindu and Mohammedan community in hand, the most active Confucian propa- India, two Christian English gentlemen gandist in China is a Columbia U niver- -Mr. C. F. Andrews and Mr. W. W. sity-trained Chinese. American Chris- Pearson. These men made an inde- tians have a great responsibility in their pendent report on the conditions of coolie manifestation of Christianity to these labor in Fiji, and in a large measure, visitors. Qwing to their investigations, the Indian Government has decided, with the con- Word Frolll the B01·der sent of the Secretary for State for India, that the whole indenture system shall be A GOOD deal is already known of abolished. Many of us feel inclined to the work which the Young Men's sing a Te Deum, for the system has been Christian Association is doing among the a disgrace to civilization and a serious soldiers on the border, but one of its obstacle to Christian missionary work." best features is a quiet piece of "follow- up work," of which naturally little is NOR'l'H AMERICA said. From the various camps letters are sent to hundreds of parents, friends, Chinese Students in America pastors of churches and secretaries of local Associations, giving them names of N0 one can estimate the good results men from their local communities and that have come to America and to homes who had either signed cards ex- China in the return of the "indemnity fund" after the Boxer uprising. Last

FROM MANY LANDS

pressing their determination to lead the sinking fund amounting to $288,346,- Christian life or the "clean living" cards, 839.76, and this surplus would have pledging themselves to abstain from pro- fully covered the military and naval ap- fanity, drink, and other vices. These propriation on the preparedness program letters establish a point of contact be- vetoed by Congress." tween the man with his new determina- tion and new purpose in life and the Appalling as these figures are, there is influence of the home that will contribute encouragement in the fact that the "wet" most to his winning out in his fight for territory is narrowing. At the last elec- character. tion four "dry" States were added to the list. N ow the sentiment for national A Strong tJity Mission prohibition is growing. It is estimated that one-half the population living in A SPLENDID piece of constructive wet territory lives in four States. One- work was done by the Presbyterians sixth lives in six cities. One-half the of Louisville, Ky., when more than saloons in the United States are in four- $52,000 in subscriptions covering a pe- teen cities. In thirty-six States there are riod of five years, or $IO,400 a year, was fewer saloons than in New York City. raised for the maintenance of the "Pres- There are fewer saloon, south of the byterian Colored Mission" of that city. Mason and Dixon Line than in Chicago. The work is under the direction of Rev. John Little and an executive committee An Extra. Million Needed representing all the Presbyterian and Reformed churches of Louisville. THE Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions is seeking to raise an extra Seventeen years ago a group of six students from the Presbyterian Theological million dollars for certain strategic Seminary found a section of the city pieces of advance work over and above thickly populated with colored people that provided for it in the regular budhaving no religious advantages and in get. ·One of the most urgent of these absolute ignorance of God. On the first opportunities is the Latin-American de- Sunday twenty-three colored children velopment, for which a large fund is came together. In the seventeen years needed. The new comity arrangements the work has grown from a small mission have thrown on the Presbyterian Church school in a rented building to two large an increased territory and also an ininstitutional plants with I,585 people at- creased share in union schemes. The tending its classes, clubs, and services Presbyterian Church carries alone the recarried on under the direction of ninety- sponsibility for missionary work in Siam, four white teachers in two buildings open and part of the new fund is to be apseven days in the week. The work: in- plied to the extension of work in that cludes not only religious services, but Empire. Conditions in China which also classes in sewing, cooking, carpentry, have thrown open I,700 walled cities and basket weaving. have suggested a plan of evangelization which seems sensible and wholly attrac- Tile Liquor Traffic tive, whereby a native center would be established in each city, the former LAST year the drink bill of the United pawnshop buildings being purchased, States was $2,4II,856,678. The equipped and manned with three native workers, supported by outside funds for total budget for the United States Gov- three or five years, after that to be selfernment for the same year was only supporting;. For many of these cities the $I,06I,574,9I9.I2. "In other words, Presbyterian Church is responsible, and a the money spent for intoxicants would fund is to be raised to inaugurate the have provided the nation's budget for scheme. The amazing mass movement all purposes for two consecutive years, among the lower castes in India has been without additional appropriation or tax- demanding attention for some time, and ation on the part of Congress, and in it is the simplest missionary statesmanaddition thereto would have provided the ship to take advantage of it. Provision difference, a surplus, in the form of a

is made for this in the fund now being In Puebla 5,000 Bibles, or portions, raised. Five educational enterprises are have been distributed in six months, and included also: Silliman Institute in the still more are demanded. "The wonder- Philippine Islands, Teheran College in ful Book is really becoming popular in" Persia, Peking Federated University in Mexico," writes Mr. F. F. Wolf. "In China, the Training School at Moga in the public concerts which the city gives, India, and the women's colleges and the orators seldom fail to refer to Jesus other institutions of higher education in or to the Bible, though they often mis- Japan. interpret its teachings. When the Lord thus raises up political orators to help l~iolleer Life }-'ft,I'tltest North spread His Word we can but see the great interest He is taking in this part P OINT BARROW, ALASKA, IS of His vineyard." the northernmost' mission point in the world. Rev. F. H. Spence, M.D., Coopf"'ration in Cuba writes from there: IN a field the size of Cuba, where "We have no telegraph, telephone, twelve American missionary societies wireless, automobile, overland limited or airship; but neither do we have the sa- are at work, it would seem that economy loon, the brothel, or Sabbath desecra- and efficiency demand a union or corretion; and the house of God is filled. lation of the different denominations for Three times a week do they flock to the higher educational work. Growing God's house, and with them all their out of the Regional Conference in Hachildren, from the oldest to the youngest. vana, following the Panama Congress, Their faith is simple. If they lack food, an interdenominational committee was they pray to God to give to them, If appointed to study the field and make any are sick, they ask Him to restore recommendations to the several boards. them to health. Gentle are they, kind One of the chief questions before this and generous to one another. It may committee will be that of education, to be at times we look with longing eyes at determine how many and what schools the privileges you enjoy, and then the are needed to give higher and technical peace and faith and quiet of these people education. Much interest centers in the steal over us and we are content." possibility of an interdenominational in- stitution for the training of teachers, LATIN AMERICA kindergarten teachers, and ministers.

The Bible in Mexico A plan is also under consideration to organize a union church for English- REPORTS to the American Bible So- speaking residents of Havana. At pres- ciety indicate that Mexican officials, ent the M. E. Church South has an organized congregation served by a pastroops and civilians are welcoming the tor appointed exclusively for English- Scriptures more eagerly and widely than speaking work, and the Presbyterians and they can be supplied. Rev. W. F. Jor- Baptists have weekly preaching services dan, the Society's agent in Mexico, in English. It is believed that a union writes: "I found the two workers who congregation, with its own place of worhad gone down to Mexico City very ship, would meet the needs better than much elated with the success they were separate services have done. having. In the first two weeks of the campaign 17,000 gospels had been dis- Vburches Destroyed ill St. Thomas tributed. Pastors and churches were cooperating heartily. Of course, they were THE probability that the Danish West not getting cost prices for the books. Indies will soon be under the Ameri- They were being sold for ten cents each, Mexican money, or about two-fifths of a can flag should increase very much our cent American money. As at the present interest in the missionary work now berate of exchange, however, a peon's ing carried on there. The Moravian wages are only'about ten cents, it was as Mission Board has churches on several much as it was best to ask for them at of the islands, but these were seriously this time." damaged, if not destroyed, by the hurri-

FROM MANY LANDS

cane last autumn. In describing the the united efforts being made by the effects of the storm, the Moravian says: churches of all denominations in Sao Paulo, a center of culture and study for "It is very plain that help of a two- the greatest republic in the Southern fold sort is urgently needed-money Qr continent. During the last two years the clothing to meet the pressing wants of Christian forces have drawn together in the unfortunate, who, at least in St. services for prayer, and now for united Thomas, usually depend in the best of work. In the month of September the times to some degree on imported food, "Gaumont Palace"-a former skatingand money to aid the congregations to rink, holding five thousand persons and restore their places of worshilJ and mis- said to be the largest auditorium in sion houses: thousands of dollars will "be South America-was rented for a whole needed. week. All members of evangelical churches were organized to attend the "For many years these people, at no meeting each evening and secure thetime well off, have been faithfullv trying presence of as many friends and strangers: to work forward to the goal of self- as possible. Speakers presented the prinsupport and independence of the moneyed ciples and truths affirmed by evangelicar aid of their friends in America and Eu- Christianity, and a vigorous effort was rope, so far as their religious wants were made to arrest the attention of the great concerned." city in behalf of the "living Christ." This is but one of the advance steps A. Bisllop for Central America taken by a body of Christians, where one congregation recently built a new church T HE possibility of undertaking more seating over eight hundred persons. aggressive work in Central America has been before the Protestant Episcopal Tile Problems in Brazil Church for some years. The matter carne before the General Convention in A FTER spending a month in studying a concrete form through a recommenda- conditions in Brazil, John Nelson tion of the Board of Missions, which Mills writes that the problems confrontsuggested that the House of Bishops con- ing the missionary forces are three: sider the consecration of a bishop for the Canal Zone, who should take over such First, the low morality of the people, further jurisdiction in the neighboring aided and abetted by both Church and republics as the Church of England State. The Brazilian government is might see fit to relinquish. After care- largely supported by a lottery, which has ful consideration, resolutions were passed its agencies by the thousands in every to bring this about. The territory in large city and its soliciting agents by the question comprises the republics of Gua- tens of thousands throughout the countemala, Honduras, Salvador, Nicaragua, try. Everywhere one travels, at every Costa Rica and Panama. These have railway station, in every village, he is all been a part of the Diocese of Hon- importuned by men and boys to buy duras, which will now be confined to chances in the federal lottery for that the colony of British Honduras. day's drawing. Cities have their munici- pal lotteries and the Catholic churches The population of Central America is have theirs. Is it any wonder, then, that about four and a half millions, of whom gambling is rampant? There is not a nearly half are Indians and in the re- bank but has suffered by the defalcations maining half is a considerable proportion of its gambling clerks. Candalaria, the of negroes, very many of whom are richest church in Brazil, is supported by members of the English Church. a lottery. Indeed, in some places the Church is more wicked than the State. Union Services in Sao Faulo Second, alienation of the leading men, A FEW weeks since there appeared by these and other immoral practices. in 0 Puritano, the largest evan- not only from the Church, but from regelical periodical in South America, ligion. When a man has been deceived published at Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, an item which shows one of the effects of the Regional Conference. It refers to

by the only form of Christianity he has is the oldest. The next III age is the known, it is difficult to attract him to Indo-Ceylonese Christian Association, any. which was revived last autumn and which holds meetings regularly through- Third, the temperament of the people. out the year. At its Retreat last Easter This induces to strife, and prevents even it was decided to enlarge the Association Protestants from working unitedly to- to include Indian and Ceylonese students gether. Said one of the missionaries to throughout the British Isles. Until then me, "There is something in the Bra- it had been limited to London. The zilian atmosphere that leads to revolu- cOll)mittee appointed for this consisted of tion. I feel it in myself." The united one representative for the Indian stueffort carried on so successfully in India, dents in Scotland, one for those in Eng- China, Korea, Porto Rico seems impos- land outside of London, one for Wales, sible here. three for London, and also one foreign student secretary. Last March a meet- EUROPE ing was held for West Africans, at the close of which those present decided to Prohibiti0l' ill England form a Christian Union. The Egyptian Christian Society was formed as a result REFERENCE has already been made of a meeting of Coptic students at the in the REVIEW to the monster peti- home of Mr. Robert Wilder. They have been meeting regularly to study the tion, asking for the abolition of the religious and Association needs of Egypt liquor traffic, which has been presented and for Bible study, in which they use to the British Throne. In connection the Arabic Bible. with this, an appeal for a nation-wide publicity campaign has recently appeared The Belgian Y .. M. C. A. iu Danger in the London Christian, signed by Rev. A CORRESPONDENT of The Out- J. Stuart Holden, from which the fol- look calls attention to the fact that not the least of the misfortunes which lowing paragraph is quoted: the war has caused in Belgium is the "The threatened interests of the almost complete ruin of the Young Men's Christian Association work in 'Trade' are organized to oppose, with that country. The Brussels Young all the power of wealth and influence at ]vlen's Christian Association, in spite of their command, this liberation of the the fact that the Protestant population nation from its fatal curse. Unless it is of the city is very small, had before the strongly brought home to the Govern- war several hundred members and was ment that the great majority of the peo- beginning to play an important part in ple demand courageous action in the the religious life of the city. Its effectslaying of this giant, which has too long iveness was due largely to the enterprise held our people in bondage, filched our of the two foreign sections, German and money, and crippled our resources in war Anglo-American, which disappeared enas in peace time, there is only too much tirely at the outbreak of the war; and, as ground for fearing that it will yield to millions of Belgians are wholly or parthe 'Trade,' as it has yielded before. tially objects of charity, the society is And if Drink wins now it wins for good. now almost :l.bsolutely without funds. For never again will such an opportunity For the past two years Mr. Van Duynen, for its overthrow be before us." the Brussels secretary, has received only a fraction of his always modest salary, Foreign Students in England and if help is not forthcoming it is pos- sible that it will be necessary to abandon OF the 2,000 foreign students in the work entirely. Minister Brand Great Britain, 280 are Egyptian, Whitlock has given assurance that funds 300 Chinese, 1,200 Indian and Cey- addressed to him for the Young Men's lonese, and 60 Siamese. There are a few West Africans and Japanese and several from the Malay States and South America. Of the 1,200 Indians and Ceylonese, 700 are in London. There are four Christian Unions among these foreign students. Of these the Chinese

FROM MANY LANDS

Christian Association will reach the college, to cost from a quarter to a half proper hands safely. million dollars. When the proposed five-story building and its tower are comoThe MeAll Mission in War-Tillle pleted the visitor will see the American WING to the changed conditions College, a landmark hardly less con- and unforeseen circumstances aris- spicuous than the dome of St. Peter's. ing out of the present war, the McAll There is no doubt that a first-class, up- Mission has had to adapt itself as best to-date college there will draw I,CXlO stuit could to the pressing and varied needs dents, and such a school the Methodist of possibly the most critical period in its workers are planning." history. The work has been greatly affected by the war; nevertheless, it has The Sufferings of Poland been carried on with many tokens of blessing. A CCORD I N G to a statement made by the honorary executive secretary Two of the workers have been ap- of the Polish War Victims, "the latest pointed army chaplains, and one is chap- authentic reports from Poland are that lain to the fleet, whilst a fourth is acting all children under seven years of age in that kind of capacity whilst serving have ceased to exist, having died from as a stretcher bearer. The last has re- hunger and disease." When the war cently won the "War Cross." broke out there was in Poland a popula- tion of 34,CXlO,000. At the end of the One of the army chaplains, Pasteur second year, according to the authority Nich, the superintendent of the Fives- just named, 14,000,000 human beings Lille Branch, has, in addition to win- have perished from various causes in ning the "War Cross," gained "the Poland. The property damage in that Cross of the Legion of Honor" for country due directly to the war is esticonspicuous gallantry on the battlefield. He has written that the work of an army mated at about $I 1,000,CXlO,000. More chaplain is very solemn, because one by one his soldier-parishioners are killed. than 200 towns and 20,000 villages have Some have been wounded as often as been razed to the ground; 1,600 churches four times before receiving their death- have been destroyed. As an instance of blow. the vastness of the destruction of human life occurring in Poland, the following Pasteur Nich lends books, and one is given: "In Galicia, Austrian Poland, that the Christian soldiers appreciate in the district of Gorlice, where a battle greatly is the biography of Hudson Tay- raged for several months, 1,500,000 lor. But there are some that find all that civilians, caught between the lines of the thev need-relaxation, advice, encourage- contending armies, have perished right ment-in the Bible alone, and they stick there from starvation while in hiding." to that. ADlerieans in Monastir A Mission College in ROIne T HE entrance of the Allies into Mon- A N observer of religious conditions in astir is of special interest because the Italy, after commenting on the in- American Board has maintained work different attitude of the young men to- in that city since 1873. Four of the misday toward the Roman Church, goes on sionaries are supposed to be there at to say: present: Rev. and Mrs. William P. Clarke, who have general charge of evan- "The Waldensian churches-'evan- gelistic, industrial, and educational work; gelicals'-are pressing their simple gos- Miss Mary L. Matthews, principal of pel service in many places, and other de- the Girls' Boarding School; and Miss nominations are pushing their work Hilda Hawley, a young English nurse, forward. The American Methodists who is associated with the American have 4,000 Italian church members. Mission, but has for two years been They have secured six acres of land on serving in the military hospitals. Monte Mario, north of the Vatican, and are planning to open a high-grade Within the last five years the posses- sion of Monastir has changed several

times: from Turkey to Bulgaria, from arduous labors in connection with safe- Bulgaria to Serbia, from Serbia back to guarding the lives of foreigners in that Bulgaria and her allies, and now the uprising, and he retired five years later. Entente Allies are in possession. In He was the author of several books in spite of the changes, the work of the Chinese and in English. Americans has gone steadily on. The schools have not closed; sick and wound- lley. Grahnnl J~ee, D.D. ed have been cared for, irrespective of nationality; the missionaries have gone REV. GRAHAM LEE, D.D., for among people of all classes; and the many years a valued and honored houses of the American missionaries have been centers of friendliness and help- member of the Korea Mission of the fulness. Presbyterian Board, died December 2d in California, where he had been obliged OBITUARY NOTES to live since 1912 on account of his health. In 1892 he was assigned to the Dr. John L. Dearing, of Japan Korea Mission, where he labored with indefatigable zeal; his whole heart was W E referred very briefly in our Janu- in the Christian message and it was the ary number to the death of the supreme joy of his life to preach Jesus Rev. John L. Dearing, D.D., a leader Christ and Him Crucified to the people in the Japan Mission of the American of Korea. They, on their part, quickly Baptist Foreign Mission Society, on De- learned to recognize the unselfish charcember 20th, at Clifton Springs, N. Y. acter and the loving devotion of the man, Dr. and Mrs. Dearing came to America and Dr. Lee became one of the active on furlough last May and he had been members of the mission, through whom doing deputation work. the power of God was mightily mani- fested in northern Korea. Dr. Dearing was born in Webster, Me., in 1858 and was educated at Colby Dr. Aliee Mitehell, of Indio College and Newton Theological Seminary. After holding several pastorates, T HE Presbyterian Board reports the he was appointed a missionary, and in death, on November 21, 1916, of 1889 sailed for Yokohama, Japan, where Dr. Alice Mitchell, a member since 1895 his influence as a missionary statesman of the Punjab Mission, and the daughter became widespread. In 1894 he became of Dr. Arthur Mitchell, for eight years president of the Yokohama Baptist Theo- one of the secretaries of the board. Since logical Seminary, and later, for some 1896 Dr. Mitchell's work has been in time, acted as general missionary for connection with the Woodstock School, China, Japan, and the Philippines. He and she has exercised general superintendwas secretary' of the Edinburgh Con- ency both of the Woodstock School and tinuation Committee, editor of The of the Woodstock College. How heavy Christian Movement in Japan, and sec- was the burden of the work she carried retary of the Federated Mission Move- is indicated by one of her last reports, ment. in which she speaks of having taught seventeen periods a week in the school Dr. H. D. Porter, of China classes and of having conducted the whole work of the office, including a heavy HENRY DWIGHT PORTER, correspondence, the. discipline of the M.D., missionary to China under school and its general administration. In spite of delicate health, Dr. Mitchell the American Board, 1872-1906, died did her work with unwearied fidelity and recently at his home in La Mesa, Cal., with full devotion. aged seventy-one. His missionary work began at Tientsin and was continued at Dr. W. A. P. Martin, of China Pangchwang, Shantung province, where he founded Williams Hospital in 1882. A biographical article on the late Dr. Driven out with the missionaries of other Martin, written by Dr. Arthur J. boards in Shantung by the Boxer troubles Brown, will appear in our March of 1900, he was compelled the next year number. to return on furlough because of his ~TlHlB MlISSIONARY LlllBlRARY_ D'VtJ: ~.. .j – ~ LJ'UU"""CHriJ' "iOU1)Uiiii.

• "ii'iAi ii .D"U'U•••••• ~=-@: ~.

World Statistics of Christian Missions: nominations to which they belong. Then Containing a Directory of Missionary Societies, a Classified Summary of follows Part II, the statistics of missions Statistics, and an Index of Mission Stations Throughout the World. under the general headings of General Edited by Professor Harlan P. Beach and Burton St. John. Quarto, 148 and Evangelistic, Educational, Medical pp. $2.00. The Committee of Refer- ence and Counsel of the Foreign Mis- and Philanthropic. Each of these main sions Conference of North America, New York, 1916. divisions includes the data from each This volume is the product of more mission land; separately exhibited, so that than a year of patient and careful collecting of data and its subsequent criti- 'one can see at a glance just what a given cism and revision. Its object is to present an exhibit of the work of Christian society is doing in a given mission field. missions at a period midway between the decennial years when world conferences Part III contains the indexes of missioncall for a full exposition of the status of the missionary enterprise. While it is ary societies, and the most time-consuma lineal successor of the Edinburgh Conference "Statistical Atlas of Christian ing section of all, the Station I4n,doe9x~ Missions" and of its later and fuller which shows the location of the edition, the "World Atlas of Christian Missions," it differs somewhat from those resident mission stations, with the sopublications. Mr. Charles H. Fahs and Professor Beach repres~nt the committee cieties working in each of them and the which prepared the two atlases just mentioned, and Mr. St. John was one of the force of each society. The rectification compilers of the Edinburgh Atlas; yet the present one differs in some particu- of these stations on the maps has called lars from its predecessors. The most noticeable variation is its lack of maps. for months of work, which unfortunately This is due to the large expense involved in remaking them and also to the fact does not appear on the maps, though the that the maps of the previous atlases are nearly enough complete to make corrections are noted in type in the index their reprinting unnecessary. Another lack is the fuller tables of missions to the itself. Jews which appeared in the former compilations. Only Jewish work conducted The reader is referred to paragraphs in foreign mission fields is entered, whereas in previous editions that done in the "Editorial Comments," in which in Europe and North America was also included in the tables. some of the leading figures of this atlas The contents of the volume are as are given. It is a volume unique in the follows: After the preface and introduction comes Part I, containing a di- statistics of missionary work, and one rectory of missionary societies, classified under the sending countries and the de- which every student of missions and every board office should possess. I t is unfortunate that the semi-decennial pe- riod when this work has been prepared should be in the midst of a war which has almost wholly interrupted German missionary activities and which has crip- pled other operations as well. Yet it is work that has been very carefully done, and it is no longer necessary for speakers and writers to use statistics collected in 1909 for the Edinburgh Atlas. These for the year 1915 are reasonably com- plete and are essential in all discussions including statistical items affecting mis- sions.

A Map of China. Prepared by Mar- shall Broomhall. 2 ft. 8 in. by 3 ft. 5 in. China Inland Mission, 1916.

The sainted Dr. Somerville, of Scot- land, a powerful promoter of missions, once appeared before the General Assem- bly and held out before his Presbyterian brethren a prayer-book! Possibly it of national freedom. A final chapter might have been given a cold reception treats of "The Modernista Movement:' had he not opened it and shown the A carefully prepared Bibliography and value of his special edition, which proved an Index of Names add to the usefulness to be a general world atlas with full of the volume. maps of the great mission fields, whose needs, as he pictured them, made the We find here not only a history of volume alive with suggestions and ap- Spanish American literature, but also a peals for prayer. history of those phases of Spanish Ameri- can life which have been the sources of The most perfect missionary map the literature. Dr. Coester's definite made, perhaps, is Mr. Broomhall's re-' placing of authors in connection with vised edition of "A Map of China, Pre- the history of the times in which they pared for the China Inland Missions, wrote and his illuminating account of 1916." Its execution was placed in the the personal relation of each writer to hands of Stanford's map establishment, the social and political developments rethe British Government's cartographers. flected in his literary work lead the It contains not only all the mission sta- reader on with unflagging interest. tions of all missionary boards, distinguished from other cities and towns by Whatever degree of sympathy or lack a red cross surmounting the town mark, of sympathy one may feel for the ideals but all important towns and cities as expressed, the fact that these ideals were well, thus showing the cities and towns held sincerely, tenaciously, at cost of yet unoccupied, thousands of them per- imprisonment, banishment, even of marhaps in all. Its size, which is 2 ft. tyrdom in some cases, compels a growing 8 in. by 3 ft. 5 in., would suggest a appreciation of the strength of Spanish wall map; but its multitudinous towns American character. and other data are in such small type that it could not be read except when He notes for us the characteristics of near it. While it is not as spacious as different nationalities as manifested III a recent map several times as large, their literatures-the seriousness of published by the Far Eastern Geograph- Chileans, expressing itself chiefly in hisical Establishment, it is perhaps the torical writing, in contrast with the most accurate of all maps of the Chinese "gay wit and subtle irony" of the merrepublic. The provincial markings and curial and excitable Peruvians, as shown those of actual and proposed railways are in letrilla and comedy. "But fiction by very clear, and the old town marks of a curiosity of fate was cultivated in various shapes indicate the former rank Peru by women.'" "Aves sin Nido," by of cities as prefectural, district, etc. Clorinda Matto de Turner, depicting' While under the republic all are hsien conditions affecting Indian life, has been cities, their former status is helpful for compared to "Uncle Tom's Cabin," bethose who would know the relative im- cause of its social importance. portance of their mission stations. To whatever degree the people of the The Literary History of Spain. By various Spanish American republics may Alfred Coester, Ph.D. 495 pp. differ from each other, the literature of $2.50. New York, The Macmillan each country seems to indicate strong Company, 1916. patriotic feeling and instinctive appre- ciation of beauty and grandeur in nature. This volume provides invaluable aid in meeting the Anglo-Saxon problem of Reviewing the long procession of "a sympathetic penetration into the writers brought before us, from Alonso Latin American spirit." de Ercilla y Zuniga to Jose Santos Cho- cano, one longs to be able to quote of Dr. Coester presents the literary pro- them all the words with which the talductions of Spanish America in three ented poet, Ruben Dario, in "Portico," groups-those of the Colonial Period, closes his retrospect of the moods, cathose of the Revolution;:ry Period, and, prices, ideals and resolves which have with fuller detail, the literatures of the dominated his own life and workseveral countries since their achievement "And toward Bethlehem … the cara- van passes by." FABER FOLDING "The World ORGANS In Christ's Time"

They are the most compact, have the Ready-Prepared Lecture-Sermons largest volume and sweetest tone of any Folding Organ on the market. Send lUustrated with Beautiful LanteruaSlide Views. for illustrated catalogue, price list and free trial offer. Three Inleresting Lecture~Sermon;; on the Political, So– cial and ReliQious World in Christ's Time, and the condi.. Folds Iil,£,- a suitcase tions around Palestine when Jesus was bolO. Each is com- HOMER FABER Dept.296, 52 W. Jackson Blvd.,Chicago F~~:::~~'id~' :~~~es~::i!~rde~~~h:~e~i::~I~~' orhi~~~ WANTED-Back numbers of this paper for mis- scenes, are furni~hed with each. These Lecture~Sermons have sion work. A means of doing great good. For proven very popular for Sunday evening services and provide particulars, address a new means of instructing and entertaining a conare2ation.

The Paper Mission, Rev. B. A. Loving, Supt. These are from our collection of over 100 Ready-Pre- pared, Illustrated Lecture-Sermons and Lectures, on Relig- Woodward, Oklahoma ious, Historical, Travel and War Subjects. Each prepared tJi::sa~,~~;~ f~~! ~:~~~~lrwi~ee :Ofl:~~~y(~to~~ni!i photOlilraph~; many of them exquisitely colored. They are the best slides obtaina.ble anywhere. Lectures typewritten and bound into small, handy pamphlets. You can add material of your own if desirable.

These Lecture-Sermons and Lectures are rented. Dr sold outright. at very triffina c~t. Write at ona:: for particulars and our new catalogue of subjects. We supply lanterns also.

Ask for our Special .. Baloptican '. Proposition for Churchea.

UNDERWOOD & UNDERWOOD Carry Your Grammar in Your Vest-Pocket! 12 Direct Color Photographs and 64 Half-Tone Plates Make Beautiful This Fine Book THE DICTIONARY OF GRAMMAR ROUND THE YEAR IN THE GARDEN By JAMES A. HENNESY By H. H. THOMAS A small new book, of the vest-pocket style, worthy large favor. Author of "The Ideal Garden:' ··The Garden at Horne." totc.

Its 152 pages of clear print answer every Its "Year" began with October and question likely to arise concerning the will end with September; it covers the grammatical use of English words. Full Four Seasons.

Compact, convenient; of alphabetical Its Winter and Spring, not less than arrangement easy for reference; invites summertime and fall, abound in practifrequent consultation; assures accuracy cal suggestions for the lover of "green of composition and ~peech. Its Rules, things growing." Diagrams, and Helpful Hints will refresh memory, determine doubts, afford essen- The book should be in every home; tial information. the beauties it makes possible should gladden every heart. In Cloth, 35 cents; In Flexible Leather, 65 cents Postage, 2 cents Additional Crown Svo, boxed, $2_00; carriage charges, 15 cts FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs. FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs.

354-360 Fourth Avenue, New York 354·360 Fourth Avenue, New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1915

fOI2

MlSSIONA~Y fiDES 1. A Chinese Christian recommends "knee medicine" as the best cure for the opium habit, idolatry and other sins. (See page 700.) 2. Korean Christian women are so eager to learn to read that some begin reading lessons at the age of seventy. One of the best of the Bible women did not learn to read until she was thirty. (See page 689.) 3. American tourists sometimes meet with unexpected rebukes in ] apan, as happened not long ago when one of them asked a merchant to make out a false bill to deceive American customs officials. "No," was the reply, "I am trying to teach my clerks honesty." (See page 687.) 4. A copy of the Buddhist Bible, as printed in Tibetan on the Chinese border, consists of 108 volumes, makes four pack-mule loads, and is worth $450 gold. (See page 672.) 5. Dr. K. Ibuka, President of the Meiji Gakuin, a Christian University in ] apan, says that "among the thoughtful Japanese there is a growing conviction that the old ethical ideals and sanctions have lost their authority. . . . The people are turning their eyes and thoughts to Christianity as the only source of power adequate to the great task of a moral renewal of the people." (See page 653.) 6. In the great demand for Western literature in ] apan, many demoralizing books and plays are having an immense circulation. This condition reveals a great field for the circulation of Christian literature. (See page 703.) 7. H. S. Kimura, a successful Japanese evangelist, who is called the ii] apan- ese [lilly Sunday," and has preached with great effectiveness in ] apan, is now on a visit to the United States. (See page 704.) 8. Missionaries in Korea are appealing for good picture-cards, to counteract the demoralizing pictures widely distributed to advertise cigarets. (See page 705.) 9. After seven years' hard work an Arabic reference Bible has been com- pleted by Dr. Franklin E. Hoskins of Beirut, Syria. (See page 710.) 10. Three Chinese were baptized at the student conference in Northfield, Mass., a Methodist bishop, a Chinese pastor and a Y. M. C. A. secre- tary taking part in the service. Six Chinese were also baptized this year at the student conference in Eaglesmere, Pa. (See page 715.) 11. Candidates for membership in the large Presbyterian church at Elat, Nest Africa, must wait at least two years, receive weekly instruction and contribute regularly to the church. These probationary classes number 15,000 and the church membership is 2,3DO. (See page 644.) 12. Ten Christian Eskimo have shown their missionary spirit by agreeing to go, at their own expense, on a two years' evangelistic trip with a mis- sionary to a distant land off the coast of Northern Canada. (See page 645.)

K. mUKA, PRESIDENT OF MEI]I GAKUIN, TOKYO

The lieiji Gakuin, a University founded by the Presbyterian and Reformed Missions, has a Theological Department with about thirty students, a Collegiate Department with forty students, and an Academy with 325 students II EVIE Vol. XXXVIII, No.9 SEPTEMBER, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No.9 Old Series New Series II ,SIGNS-VOF-VTHE""TIMES i I 11111111111111111111111111111111111111111 .111111111111 11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IIIIIIIIIIIIIII~ EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN IN over two hundred persons, in all parts of the empire. Nearly nineteen OSAKA hundred persons signed cards, and about two hundred have already re- I T is estimated that about 80,000 ported for baptism.

people gathered in the various The greatest satisfaction to the meetings during the recent five churches and pastors has come, not months evangelistic campaign in through the large and successful Osaka. The meetings were held in meetings, but because of the spirit a theater, hotel, post office, in banks, of unity among all the Christians and in a public school, as well as in and workers. This is another examthe churches. Some were for men ple of the kind of work that is being and others for women only. Bank- conducted in many parts of Japan. ers, business men, students, churchmembers, and Christian workers had TEMPERANCE MOVEMENTS IN their addresses fitted to each group. JAPAN Perhaps half the number who attended the meetings were Christians, A GROWING temperance sentibut thousands of non-churchgoers also listened to the Gospel. Many ment in Japan is reported by methods were used to call attention Rev. E. O. Mills, who is engaged in to the campaign. The newspapers were evangelistic work among railway utilized, as in Tokyo and Kyoto, to men. Last summer, for example, a publish a brief and clear account of temperance society was organized in Christian truth. This newspaper ad- Fukuoka with over one hundred vertising brought enquiries from members, and this year on New The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowiedge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. .

Year's Day, which is usually a time elements of nature, but the predomiof drunkenness, the station master nant feature of their religion is fear was brave enough to leave sake out of evil spirits. Now they are maniof the fare. His many callers were festing a desire to find something served with a favorite non-intoxi- that will liberate them from demon cating drink made from parched slavery. They hail Christianity with grain. eager expectations and if the Chief accepts, the people say that alI the The usual excursion for railway others wiII follow. The people made employees was held in March, and this statement. The Chief made no the Western Kyushu section met in objection to accepting Christianity till Fukuoka. Three special trains the question carne up of tearing down brought the people for a day, re- the household shrines in which they turning in the evening. During the believe that the spirits of their anfive days 7,scXJ carne. They met in cestors reside. He said he would the largest theater, afterward spend- have to consult with his people first ing the remaining hours in sight- and if they concluded to accept Chrisseeing. For the entire trip sake was tianity he would build a house for prohibited. The superintendent of the missionary to live in when he the Kyushu lines and his wife are came to teach them. There is reason both earnest Christians. The wives to hope that the Yao will soon turn of many of the men were also pres- to Christ en masse. ent. All of the people were happy, and it was a fine example of tem- CHANGES IN BOLIVIA perance, for even in the parks none of these thousands of people brought FOR nearly four hundred years, even beer. There still remains a great battle to fight against strong the only religion permitted by law drink in Japan, but there are many in Bolivia was Roman Catholicism, encouraging signs of victory. and the penalty of death was provided for those who would at- POSSIBLE MASS MOVEMENT IN tempt to propagate any other faith. "A Protestant was not allowed by SIAM the authorities, ecclesiastic or civJ1, to have family worship in his own 1~ HE Yao, several thousand of home," says Rev. A. B. Reekie, the whom live in the mountains of pioneer missionary of the Canadian Baptist Board. "When we entered northern Siam, are showing a re- the country," he says, "the Constimarkable readiness to receive Chris- tution of Bolivia read: 'The State tianity. They have emigrated to recognizes and maintains the Roman Siam from the Chinese provinces of Catholic Apostolic Religion, and pro- Kiangsi and K wangtung, and are re- hibits alI other public worship, exmarkable, says Rev. C. R. Callender, cept in colonies, where there will be for at least two things, "the good toleration.''' The religious attitude of order maintained in their society and all Bolivians was antagonistic to their industrious habits." evangelical work. This was sixteen years ago. The Yao worship spirits of their ancestors and certain spirits who are supposed to have control of the

OF THE

To-day, after sixteen years, Bolivia In spite of the opposition of the is greatly changed. The revolution priests, literature scattered in the resulted in a change of government, homes has done much to disabuse a break with the past, and a for- the, minds of the people of erroneous ward march was begun. Now conceptions, and has taken the edge there is full religious liberty and off their fanaticism. Besides those marriage is a state ceremony. The baptized into the Evangelical Church cemeteries have been taken from the many have profest to accept Christ Church and are under the control as Savior. of the municipalities. The clergy, no matter what their crime, were The people of Bolivia are more formerly answerable only to the liberal than formerly, less fanatical, , ecclesiastical courts, but are now an- more ambitious, more open to for- swerable to civil courts. Religious eign influence, but something more instruction is no longer permitted in than reformed laws and improved Government schools during school educational facilities are needed to hours. Two convents have been re- touch the inner life of the people. cently confiscated, and others are The regenerating influence of the threatened. The city council of La Gospel of Christ is absolutely neces- Paz, the Capital, has prohibited all sary. religious processions on the streets, and the question of separation of A GREAT CHURCH IN AFRICA Church and State will probably soon be an accomplished fact. FOR a church of 2,297 members At least 60 per cent. of the men to be developed in nineteen years of Bolivia (exclusive of Indians) from a group of two men and four have drifted away from the Church women is remarkable. That such a of Rome, and the attitude of many church has 15,000 contributors by of the women also toward Romanism envelop to support its 107 evan- and toward the Gospel has greatly gelists and seventy village schools changed. Few young men are pre- almost surpasses belief. This has paring for the priesthood, and those been done by the Presbyterian Mis- few are from the lower classes. Al- sion at Elat, German Kamerun, West ready some rural parishes have been Africa, in the interior of Africa, abandoned for lack of ·priests. When where natives formerly were canni- the Minister of Education undertook bals. In addition to its membership to build up a national system of of 2,300, Elat has two catechumen education he found himself handi- classes, numbering respectively 2,000 capped by lack of buildings, equip- and 1,300. Noone can be admitted ment and suitable teachers, and by to the Elat church as a member with- old and antiquated methods. The out a probationary period of at least mIsSIon schools gave a practical two years under weekly instruction demonstration of new methods and in these classes. This gives the new ideas, and helped the. Govern- church a waiting-list over six times ment to reconstruct the national its membership. system along modern lines. The first test of the African mis- sion convert, when admitted to the probationer's class, is that he must

give up his fetish; the next he must the front of the church, and the dirt settle his palavers-pay his debts, with which to make the adobes, or give up surplus wives, give up out- sun-dried brick.

wardly at least every immorality. Another man, who had been a fa- Then as a third step, he must take natic and a drunkard, gave a month's a bunch of envelops and become a wages with which to begin with the weekly contributor-two years before purchase of the lime, and has prom- reception into the church. A care- ised to furnish all the lime as it is ful record is kept, and his card is needed. He was converted while punched each month for church at- working on the girls' school building.

tendance and for contributions. Another Christian, who is a painter, During the twelve months ending has promised to paint the building August I, 1914, 7,500 persons con- as his contribution, and another who fest Christ at the Elat church. Of has oxen will do the hauling.

these, 5,000 were led to Christ by The Home Mission Society in Gua- the native workers. The entire for- temala city has collected within the eign missionary force last year con- last year one hundred and fifty dolsisted of three ordained men, four lars in the midst of the hardest times laymen, five missionaries' wives, two ever known there. Many give a part single women. of their time as well as a tenth of NATIVE EVANGELISM IN GUATE- their income to God's service. These MALA are the beginning of signs wrought by God through the people of Guate- EVANGELICAL work in Latin mala.

America is gaining headway, but CHANGES IN THE SOLOMON is even more difficult than in non- ISLANDS Christian Africa and Asia. It is, therefore, particularly encouraging to ONE of the striking results of read of the efforts put forth by mem- Christianity in the Melanesian bers of the Evangelical churches in Jslands is the fact that peace and Guatemala, Central America, for unity result from the mISSIOnary the evangelization of their own peo- work. Human life is held very cheap ple. Recently, at' a Home Mission among the heathen in Melanesia, and meeting in the Presbyterian Church in murders are of frequent occurrence.

the capital city, it was decided to use The death of a chief, the death of a the Home Mission funds already col- loved child, a murder, a death by lected to erect a chapel in Amatitlan. misadventure, all have to be coun- One of the members of the present tered by a further death. The in- little church in Amatitlan a few years troduction of 'Christianity in any vil- ago was a drunkard and a saloon- lage alters all this, and brings se- keeper. When he was converted he curity of life and peace.

cast out the rum and turned his house TMre is no community life into a preaching-place, and for sev- among the native people apart from eral years the Gospel has been that in. the mission villages. The preached there. N ow he has offered heathen live in scattered settlements to give the stone with which to make and know nothing of organized com-

munity life. One of the first effects (hunting and trapping for a living) of Christianity is to gather together to a distant island, to carry the the various scattered family groups, Gospel which had transformed their and to give them a settled habitation own lives.

and a common interest, and thus to promote an outward unity. UPROOTING VICE IN CHICAGO THE GOSPEL AND THE ESKIMO EVERY large city should be en- I N contrast to the statements of couraged and instructed by the recent report of the Chicago Com- some travelers that the Eskimo mittee of Fifteen, that has been fight- should be left alone in their ignorance ing against commercialized vice in and squalor stands the forceful tes- that city. This committee num- timony of Mr. John Firth, a Scotch bers among its members some 0 f officer of the Hudson Bay Company, the ablest and most energetic citizens 'who has been in the north for over of Chicago, including many well- forty years. Bishop Stringer quotes known church people, and the vice his remarks on the changes wrought interests have come to fear the com- by Christianity in the Eskimo. mittee more than any other force in "The Huskies (Eskimo) are as Chicago.

different as light is from darkness The publicity methods have had a compared to a few years ago. They tremendous effect. Hundreds of used to be dishonest and treacherous. houses in the city have been rid of Each man carried two knives, one in immoral women by owners or agents his. boot leg and the other in his who had been indifferent in regard hand, and no one felt safe when to the use of their property or who they were about. They stole what- had been content to receive revenue ever they could lay their hands on. so long as their names were not in- When the Husky boats were seen volved.

coming up the river for their annual The committee attributes much of visit in the summer, everything mov- its Success in the elimination of able was hidden away that could be vicious resorts to the cooperation of stolen. They were openly and real estate owners and agents. Real shamelessly immoral. It would be estate men are acknowledging that it indecent even to attempt to describe is neither good morals nor good busi- the depth of their immorality. ness to permit property under their N ow what a great change! I have control to be used for immoral pur- not heard of any stealing at all of poses. The removal of telephones late. You can trust an Eskimo with from evil resorts has also been a great anything, and morally you would not blow to the traffic.

know they were the same people." Churches and congregations are The change is not simply one of asked particularly to help in the or- moral standards, but is marked by a ganization of new councils, local genuine devotion to ,Christianity. bodies which will cooperate with and The Bishop tells of ten Eskimos who assist the committee in its further agreed to go with a missionary on a work of suppressing commercialized two years' trip, at their own 'expense, VIce. Let other cities take notice.

EVENTS

September 2d to 5th-International Woman's Missionary Society of the Evangelical As- sociation Convention, Marion, Ohio.

9th-The 75th anniversary of the death of Ko-thah-byu, 1840.

October 1st-American Christian Literature Society for Moslems Conference. Ad- dresses by Dr. John R. Mott and Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, New York.

7th-General Conference of the Evangelical Association, Los Angeles, Cal. 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Concord, N. H. 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Chicago, Ill. 17th to 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Buffalo, N. Y. 19th-Provincial Synod Episcopal Church, Sewanee, Tenn. 20th to 22d, 24th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conf., Detroit, Mich. 21st to 27th-National Congregational Council, New Haven, Conn. 24th to 27th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Chicago, Ill. 24th to 27th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Pueblo, Colo. 25th-American Missionary Association Conference, New Haven, Conn. 27th to 29th, 31st-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conf., Pittsburgh, Pa, 27th to 29th, 31st-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conf., Denver, Colo. 28th-Tenth anniversary, martyrdom of Eleanor Chestnut, China, 1905. 31st to Nov. 3d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Topeka, Kan.

November 2d to 5th-Medical Missionary Conference, Battle Creek, Mich. 3d to 5th, 7th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Wichita, Kan. 3d to 5th, 7th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Baltimore, Md. 7th to 10th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Philadelphia, Pa, 7th to 10th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Mitchell, S. Dak. 10th to 12th, 14th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conf., Milwaukee, Wis. 10th to 12th, 14th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conf.. Portland. Me. 14th to 17th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Boston, Mass. 14th to 17th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Cincinnati, O. 16th-Provincial Synod, Protestant Episcopal Church, Richmond, Va. 21st to 28th-Home Mission Week. 28th to Dec. Ist-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conf., Wheeling, W. Va. 28th to Dec. Ist-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conf., Waterbury, Conn. 29th-The 40th anniversary of the opening of Doshisha, Japan, 1875.

December 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Manchester, N. H. 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, St. Louis, Mo. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Cleveland, O. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Albany, N. Y. 8th-The 75th anniversary of the sailing of Livingstone for Africa, 1840.

8th to 10th, 12th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Toledo, c>.

About South

South America is nearly 5,000 miles long and 3,000 miles wide in the widest part.

There are ten republics, exclusive of Panama and the Guianas. It has the largest rivers, greatest mountain ranges, and the densest forests of any continent in the world. The Amazon River has 60,000 miles navigable waterway. The River de la Plata is 150 miles wide at its mouth, and it is thirty miles wide in front of the city of Buenos Aires, situated 150 miles up the river. It is notable that a high degree of material progress has been made only where there is a large influence exercised by the outside world. Towns left to themselves make little progress. In nine of the ten republics Spanish is the chief language, in the tenth, Brazil, Portuguese is spoken. In most of the countries there are tribes of Indians who speak different languages. South America has over 300 tribes of Indians, some of whom have come under the domination of the Roman Catholic Church, but many have not yet been reached by either Roman Catholics or Protestants. The population is about 50,000,000, out of which number probably 40,000,- 000 have not heard the Gospel sufficiently intelligently for them to understand. At least they do not give evidence of it in their lives. South America is exceedingly rich in natural resources. Material prosperity is advancing rapidly, and educatIon is being pushed in most of the republics. Nine of the republics have granted religious toleration, and the tenth, Peru, is expected to pass the final stage before very long. From the beginning of Rome's domination of South America every effort has been made by the priests to prevent the spread of evangelical truth. The Bible is pronounced an immoral book which will corrupt the minds of those who read it, consequently the priests seize every opportunity to destroy it. A large percentage of the men are opposed to the Church, and do not believe in the priests or in their teaching. In Brazil there is no state church, tho the Roman Catholic Church is generally recognized. The most bitter opposition comes from the priests. As a rule the governmental authorities encourage, rather than otherwise, all evangelical work. The progress of evangelical work is not limited by law or by opposition, but by the paucity of workers and the lack of sufficient means. In some parts is to be seen the most polished civilization, and in other parts there exist degrading forms of slavery and diabolical atrocities. There is no continent that has so few missionaries for its size and population. In any of the ten countries a missionary could have a city and dozens of towns for his parish. In some of the coqntries he could have one or two provinces without touching any other evangelical worker.

ONE RESULT OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN JAPAN A mass meeting of Sunday~school teachers and pupils, Hebiya Park, Tokyo. April 18, 1915

Christianity Has Done

IS Doing for Japan BY PRESIDENT KAJINOSUKI IBUKA, TOKYO, JAPAN President of the Meiji Gakuin 'ROTESTANT Chris- tianity was not only treason to the state, but also to the family. More mP tian missions first en- than that, it was popularly believed tered Japan a little to be closely allied to sorcery. Fifty more than fifty years years ago a Christian was con- ago. It is true that sidered an enemy to the state, an this is but a short enemy to the family, an enemy to span in the history of Christianity society. or of a nation; but the questions are often asked: 'What is the position of Chris- tianity to-day? The national con- What has Christianity done fo:- stitution, freely. granted by the late Japan during the fifty years no'Y Emperor Meiji, now guarantees freepast? dom of faith. This provision was inserted only after most careful con- What results has it produced upon sideration. I once heard Prince Ito, the thought and life of the people? the framer of the Constitution, de- clare that there was a prolonged and Has it proved of practical value spirited discussion before the article as a power to uplift that thought and was adopted. 'What did its inserlife? tion mean? For centuries Shinto, Buddhism, and Confucianism had all To answer these questions intelli- been recognized as lawful; but Chrisgently it is necessary to look back tianity was a forbidden religion. and compare the general situation Thus, when the Emperor gave the half a century ago with the general Constitution to the nation, it meant situation to-day. It is a well-known that Christianity had passed forever historical fact that fifty years ago from under the ban of the Empire, the old edict prohibiting Christianity and all were free to profess their as" "the Evil Sect" was still in full faith in Christ. A few years ago force. Notice-boards proclaiming when the government called together this stern decree were erected in con- the so-called "Three-Religions Conspicuous places throughout the coun- ference" in Tokyo, seven Christian try. Once in every year the head inin:isters were accorded precisel . of every family was required by law the same treatment as the Shint6 to present to the authorities a written and Buddhist high priests and took statement, endorsed by the Buddhist a leading part in the conference. priest of the parish, declaring that Fifty years ago such a thing would neither he nor any other member not have been considered possible. of the family belonged to "the Eyil Sect." To profess Christi:mity meant death; the barest suspicion of it brought imprisonment. Chris-

Moreaver, there are to-day thou- of ethical and spiritual forces, and in sands of Christians in Japan who them many come to know the truths assemble themselves together on of Christianity and to accept Christ every Lord's day for prayer and for themselves.

praise and the reading and preach- These are things patent to all, and ing of the Word of God. Many of may be pointed to as the visible and these are men and women of standing tangible results of Christianity in in the community-lawyers, physi- Japan.

cians, professors in the universities, But there are also other results, editors of influential newspapers, of- less apparent, it may be, to the ficers in the army and navy, members casual observer, but of vital import- of the National Diet. Two of the ance in rightly estimating the Chris- Presidents of the Diet were Elders tian movement in Japan. I refer to of the Church of Christ in Japan; the molding and creative influence of as is also Judge Watanabe, the J ap- Christianity, as manifested in the anese Chief Justice in Korea. changing ideas and ideals of the There are now in Japan many people. The foll?wing examples will Christian synods and conferences serve as illustrations.

and associations. There are 100,000 Changes Wrought by Christianity Protestant Christians with, perhaps, three times as many more who are al- 1. A striking instance of this in- lied to them by conviction if not by fluence of Christianity is seen in the church-membership. More thap two change effected in the estimate of the hundred congregations support their rights of the individual.

own pastors and do work similar to In old Japan, as in tl).e Roman· that of independent congregations in Empire, the state was every thing, Europe and America. There are and the individual nothing. Only re- I,875 Sunday-schools, with 108,000 cently have Japanese words for per- teachers and pupils; and 8r Young lSon and personalit~ been coined.

Men's Christian Associations, with Loyalty to one's feudal lord was the 8,600 members. The Y. M. C. A. loftiest of virtues; and the history of halls in Tokyo, Kyoto, Osaka, Kobe, Japan is full of memorable examples and Nagasaki are substantial build- of its exhibition. Devotion to the ings, in which an effective work is welfare of the State has not ceased being done. to be a virtue worthy of praise; but, There are many Christian schools along with the old, something new and colleges. Among those for boys has come. The old patriotic devo- and young men are Doshisha In tion remains; but it has been supple- Kyoto, and the Meiji Gakuin, mented by the principle of the rights Aoyama Gakuin, and St. Paul's Col- of the individual. It is recognized lege, in Tokyo. Among those for in the new Civil Code as never pe- girls and young women may be men- fore; and it has changed and is tioned 'Kobe College, the Ferris changing the mind of the people in Seminary, the Joshi Gakuin, Aoyama their thoughts of humanity. Noone Jo Gakuin, and Miss Tsuda's school. can deny that this change is due Such instituti9TI§ a~ these are centers primarily to the teaching and power A VIEW OF DOSH1SHA UNIVERSITY, KYOTO A Chdstian University founded by Joseph .Hardy Neesima, a Japanese Christian of Christ, who first proclaimed with a praiseworthy thing in some in- a new clearness and insistence the stances for a daughter to sacrifice essential equality of men as brothers. her virtue for the benefit of her This is an entirely new doctrine in father or family. Japan. Some years ago Chief-J us- tice Miyoshi declared in a public ad- In Japan, even more than in the dress that while, as a Christian, he West, the family is the unit of so- was still only a novice, he had no ciety; and this carries with it infer- hesitation in affirming that he was ences that still at times bear heavily no longer the same man that he upon women as members of the was before he embraced Christianity. family. Nevertheless, to one who Many of his ideas, he said, had knew the old Japan, the change in undergone a complete change; among the position of woman is a revoluthem those .regarding the individual tion. soul. This is only one example out of thousands. Let Ide quote a paragraph from the Introdur:tion to the translation of 2. Another radical change in the the new civil code by Mr. Gubbins ideas of Chief Justice Miyoshi, of the British Embassy: "In no resbrought about by Christianity, was pect has modern progress in Japan that regarding the position of wo- made greater strides than in the imman. provement of the' position of woman. Tho she still labors under certain It is generally admitted that the disabilities, a woman can n.ow ,beposition of woman in Japan was come the head of a family, and can always superior to that of her sisters exercise authority as such; she can in most other Oriental countries. She inherit and can own property and had a dignity and an influence in the manage it herself; if single or a family unknown elsewhere in Asia. widow, she can adopt; she is one Still her position was very different of the parties to adoption effetted by from that of women in countries her husband, and her consent in adwhose civilization has been largely dition to that of her husband is nemolded by the principles of Chris- cessary to the adoption of her child tianity. by another person; she can aCT as guardian or curator, and she h,.s a Both Buddhism and Confucianism voice in fa:nily councils." teach that woman is essentially inferior to man: she is subject to One who knows the history of the what is called the "threefo~d obedi- Vest know~ well that the position of ence." As a daughter she must obey woman in the Roman 'Empire was her father implicitly; as a wife, her very different from what it is in husband; in her old age, her son. Christendoll1. The improvement in This obedience was an obedience the position of woman was chiefly which might deprive her of the most due then, ;J.S it is now, to the insacred personal. rights. The wife fluence of Christiar,tity. History is who was childless, or who refused to simply repeating itself. obey the most arbitrary command of her father-in-law, might properly be 3. The Christian higher educadivorced. It was even regarded as tion of WOlren is another fact of deep ~ignifiC'llce. To Christian missions belongs the honor of intro- new conceptions of sin, new thoughts ducing the higher education of young of God. women. There are now many government high-schools for girls It is a fact of deep significance throughout the country. There are that such Christian words and two government higher – normal phrases as gospel, faith, temptation, schools for young women, tho as yet resurrection, the kingdom of heaven no colleges. Christian missions, how- have .now become household words, ever, have at least half-a-dozen col- even in non-Christian families. It leges or collegiate departments for is not too much to say that the youhg women. Recently Count rising generation, when it thinks of Okuma, in expressing his apprecia- religion, will have to think of it in tion of the value of Christianity to the terms of Christianity. In fact, Japan, laid especial emphasis on the to-day, when the people speak of fact that the elevation of the position religion (Shukyo) they usually mean of Japanese women was largely due Christianity. Nor is this all; to the to Christianity. more intelligent Japanese Chris- tianity is the only religion that is 4. Another fact which Count lofty in its ideals and in which there Okuma placed to the credit of Chris- is the power to lift men up to those tianity was the introduction of ideals. social refor11'ls and betterment. Among these may be mentioned the Civilization and Christianity temperance movement, the Woman's Christian Temperance Union, or- For a number of years there has phanages, work for discharged con- been among the more thoughtful men victs, homes for lepers, rescue homes, a growing conviction that the old etc. There are now in Japan many ethical ideals and sanctions have lo~t such institutions maintained by Bud- their authority. It has also become dhist or other non-Christian societies; manifest that mere growth in knowlbut they did not exist before the en- edge does not bring with it a higher trance of Christianity, and by general spiritual life. The young men of the consent the most successful ones are present generation know far more those carried on by Christians. than their fathers knew, but they do Among these reference may be made not do better. Sometimes it seems to the well-known Okayama Orphan- as if they were doing worse. This age; Mr. Rara's Home for Dis- feeling has been greatly deepened charged Convicts; the rescue work by the recent scandals in the navy of the Salvation Army, and the and among the priesthood of the Christian asylums for lepers. It was largest Buddhist sect; and there is the example of Christians that gave keen consciousness of the need of the impulse to similar enterprises by ethical and spiritual renovation. But non-Christians. where is the new transforming power to be found? Japan has tried to 5. Christianity is bringing into the reap all the fruits of Western civillanguage and literature of Japan ization without Christianity; and the new world-views, new ideals of life, attempt has proved a failure. In science, in the system of education, in the new laws enacted, in the Christianity as the only source of adoption of government under a con– power adequate to the great task of stitution, in commerce, in the organ- a moral renewal Of the people. . This ization and training of the army and is the explanation of such a readiness navy, there has been conspicuous ad- of the people to hear and ponder its vance; but in one vital point there message of faith and hope and love.

has been no corresponding advance. The outlook, therefore, is full of In its moral life Japan has been, if promise; but the great task is stilI anything, retrogressive; and the more to be performed. It should not for thoughtful men are coming to see a nl0ment be supposed that there is that something more than a mere no longer need for missionary work cultivation of the intellect, or the es- in Japan. It is true that there are tablishment of constitutional govern- Japanese churches planted firmly" in ment, or material prosperity, or the soil; but what are one hundred military strength, is necessary for the thousand Christians among fifty mil- true well-being of the nation. lions of non-Christian Japanese, and Therein lies the real significance whose number is increasing year by of the so-called Conference of the year half a million or more? The Three Religions held a few years ago old, deep-rooted, intellectual, social, at the invitation of the Minister of and moral hindrances in the way of Home Affairs. The purpose of that Christianity still remain; and they conference, as described by him, was are now strongly reinforced by the to give expression to the conviction rationalism, the agnosticism, and the of men in authority that religion is materialism of the West. The pre- essential in the life of both the in- sent terrible war between the Chris- dividual and the nation, and to call tian nations of Europe, and the re- upon all who profess religion to re- ports of shameful violations of inter- memuer their responsibilities. The national treaties, and the inhuman fact that Christians were included actions of the contending armies are among the representatives composing setting up a new obstacle in the way the conference was public recognition of the Christianization of the people of ChriStianity as one of the in- of Japan. The work requires new fluential religions of Japan. patience and new courage. Yet, A vigorous nation-wide evangelistic looking over the past fifty years, and campaign is now in progress in remembering all that God has Japan. The meetings are crowded wrought, and looking forward to the with interested listeners, and thou- future with so many of the signs sands of men and women are record- of the times beckoning on, we may ing their names as sincere inquirers go forward with good courage and after the truths of Christianity. This 111 strong confidence that the Land is only another one of the many of the Rising Sun will one day be signs of the times; the people are made the Land of the Risen Sun of turning their eyes and thoughts to Righteousness.

He who has no passion to convert needs conversion.-·ARrHuR T. PIERSON

to Secure Large

SPIRITUAL METHODS OF DEVELOPING ADEQUATE STEWARDSHIP – BY REV. ABRAM E. CORY, CINCINNATI, OHIO Secretary of the Men and Millions M.ovement of the Christian Church · g rea t responsibility GREAT age brings an appeal to mere sentiment; it must be one, the supplying of which is ID• A to the Church and to vital to the world's ongoing. It and great opportunity must be a task with a big human ap- peal. its inIdtiviisduuattlerlymeimm~ bers. The curse of formalism was left possible to supply the demands while to the Church by the Middle Ages.

the old notions of stewardship pre- The note of the twentieth century vail and with the present hesitancy brought to the world by the doctrine on the part of the Church to under- of Christ is a humanitarian note. If take great things. the Church is to fulfil Christ's mis- How can large gifts be secured? sion, and, particularly, if it is to They can not be secured by ma- reach the man who is steeped in chinery, nor by mechanical devices. practical affairs, it, too, must have The reaching of the individual for this note.

large things for God must and can. be The task must also embrace a accomplished by spiritual methods great opportltnity. That individual only. whom we sometimes call the "hard- A Worthy Task headed 1;>usiness man," is one of the The adoption of a worthy task is greatest dreamers 'in the world. He the first step necessary to secure is accustomed, in business, to look large gifts. If the Church is to down an avenue of opportunity, and reach the business man who has suc- to dream of its possibilities. So when ceeded, or the individual who has a task is undertaken by the Church, property, it must speak the language it must have in it an opportunity of large enterprises. Business men that is comparable to the great open- do not hesitate to face the largest re- ings in the business world. When sponsibilities, because they have been the task is formulated, it must not be taught that responsibility and busi- stated in the usual terms of the ness are synonymous. Church, but it must be stated in the The same lesson must be taught by concrete, definite, business terms with the Church. It must make the two whic~ the man of affairs is familiar.

terms synonymous in the mind of Need can be stated in definite terms.

the business man. In order to do The necessity of supplying that need that, care must be taken that the can be put in concrete form. The Church does not deal alone in large possibilities of any proposition can, figures, but in large tasks. The task upon a legitimate basis, be foretold that appeals to the business man as in the business world. Any caIl must be one that anticipates a great for liberality to the Church must have need. Thr need must be more than in it the concrete and the definite.

Given such statements of the task, religion of a man's life rather than there is an appeal to a man's conscience. Thank God, the day is pass- how high is his financial status. ing when an appeal to prejudice will bring money! That strong current Money for the Kingdom will never that is carrying us all toward Christian union has made it ,impossible to come, except in an incidental way, appeal to prejudices. We must appeal to the consciences of men. No from the unprepared. A few men longer can we go to a man and get his money because "our church" is may give in a large way because of planning to do this or that. What he wants to know at once 'is whether he the burden of their wealth, but this· is helping to supply a world needwhether there is an opportunity that is rare. The unprepared possessor is big for God in the things he is undertaking. More enterprises are fail- goes away, as the rich young man ing in this hour because the appeal is to prejudice rather than to the con- went away, sorrowfully. science, than for any other single reason .. The steps of preparation are Last of all, but perhaps most im- many. First, a man must be preportant of all, is the fact that any worthy task which will call forth a pared in his childhood, if possible. worthy response must be a. spiritual task. A real spiritual task is big. How many men whom we meet are A real spiritual ta~k fills a great need. It is humanitarian. It embraces a saying, "These terms are new to me, great opportunity. It can be stated in concrete, definite terms. It ap- for while my father was a man of peals to the conscience, and not to the prejudice. It is a task that links wealth, his giving to the Church was with it the names of Christ and God as naturally as any business propo- only very incidental and very measition connects business terms. ger !" ·When we meet the rare indi- The Prepared Giver vidual whose parents were liberal With a worthy task, we can go to the prepared giver. How often we and who gave in a large way for God, have failed to realize that before money is secured there must be the the increase is natural. prepared giver! We have thought that the estimate of Bradstreet or One of the greatest drawbacks at Dunn was the necessary thing. That hour is past. The time has come the present time to prepared giving, when we must know how real is the is the timidi#y of the average preach- er. The preaching of a man on this question can almost instantly be de- termined by the standards of stew- ardship that preva:il in his congrega- tion. The preacher who apologizes when he mentions money for the Kingdom is one of the surest culti- vators of stinginess. On the other hand, the pastor who speaks in clear and forceful tones on the need and opportunity of the world, and of a man's responsibility toward it, and of the continual responsibility, that a man has in his relation to money- that pastor will cultivate real stew- ardship. .

It is a peculiar fact that a great many business men hav~wor1d vis- ions in everything except the King- dom of God, and yet the biggest things that are moving out in the

9 1 5] HOW TO SECURE LARGE

world are the enterprises of God. with the passion that knows no de- When the Church speaks a world- nial. The man who is prepared with language and practises a world-citi- a passion like this can accomplish zenship, then the man of wealth will what otherwise would seem superbe prepared with a world-vision. human. Large giving depends more upon vision than, perhaps, upon any other He must go with a great sympathy one thing. toward the man he approaches. Many times men go into the office or into The call of the Master for the lift- the home of the man of affairs, ed eyes to the harvest ripeness is the thinking only of their own viewpoint, call in this present hour. The giver and not thinking sympathetically of must be prepared by love for the the other man's attitude. The Church work. Men love their money. They often shelters its messengers, and love what it will bring them. They they are unconscious of the crush will not let go of this money unless and temptation of the man in the there is a corresponding love for the business world. They think that beworld-task. Exceptions may occur, cause a man can write a check for a but we must recognize that the mem- large sum of money, he should do it bers of the Church are not giving at once. They fail to remember the adequately, and they must be brought adjustments, the curtailments, and to these high ideals. the embarrassments that such a gift may mean. The greatest preparation that can be made by any man is the prepara- A man of large affairs, worth miltion of prayer. The man who gives lions, said recently: "I believe I am in a large way must be a man who harder up than that day-laborer yonprays and broods and knows. der." I think it was true. The de- mands upon him were far greater, The Prepared Messenger according to his resources, than upon the laborer in the street. Compara- The man who goes to a man of tively speaking, the man with milthis kind must be a prepared messen- lions was more embarrassed financialger. How many times men who are ly than the man with nothing. dreaming over the things of the Kingdom of God have been repulsed The messenger must go with a by the unprepared messenger! God knowledge of his task. He must imhas always used men in mighty en- press the business man as being efterprises who have been prepared for ficient and exp:ert. His information special tasks. In leading the Church must be definite, and no matter what to the larger stewardship, there must unexpected questions are put to him, be the preparation of the messenger. he must have such a knowledge of He must be prepared by a life of his task that nothing can surprize him prayer. No man can go to this task and the merest detail can be anunless his very life is immersed in swered at once. When he goes, be prayer. If he fail in this his mes- must talk a direct language, but it sage must, of necessity, have a false must be God's language. It must note. It will not ring out with God- have dignity and power in it. possibilities. He' must go consumed One of the greatest curses in the

wl:lOle question of giving is that we unto you," there has been the neceshave approached it either in joking sity for the Church to believe this. or in an apologetic method. Recently N at only a belief in prayer is necesa man went to a man's office, and sary, but there must be the vital pracsaid: "I have come to pull your leg." tise of prayer. The Church long ago He went to a man who had been formally accepted all of the prinpraying over a great task. He went ciples of prayer in their relation to to a man who was anxious to talk in comfort and to sorrow, but it has spiritual terms about the thirtgs of not accepted prayer in its vital relathe Kingdom. This man was so tion to its gigantic enterprises. It is chilled that he made a negative reply at this point that the enterprises of to the request. the business world and the enterprises of the Church must separate. The 'The same methods of considera- enterprises of the Church must have tion that are used in the business all of the careful planning, all of the world, the same appeal to the intel- sagacity, all of the looking forward lect, should be used by the messenger that business enterprises have, but, of God. The business world is avoid- in addition to 'these, they must have ing high-pressure methods, and when power back of them, and that power it comes to the Kingdom of God these can come alone from prayer. same high-pressure methods must be carefully avoided. In dealing with a The practise of prayer is an abman who is thinking of giving to the 'solute requisite to the securing of Kingdom of God there must be the large gifts. Prayer must permeate greatest gentleness-the gentleness of the individual messenger. Prayer the Christ must fill the heart of the must permeate the giver, and the messenger. If the man is rude or whole Church must be in prayer for gruff, that should call out even more any enterprise that is to succeed for gentleness and sympathy. When the God. messenger leaves the man's office, he should always have the privilege of Obstacles to Larger Giving coming back. The man with whom he is dealing should be left with a Even when there is a worthy task, desire to see him again and anxious a prepared giver, a prepared messento consider again the whole work of ger, and the whole enterprise per- (he Kingdom. meated by prayer, there are still ob- stacles to be confronted. The gen- The Power of Prayer eral principle must be accepted, that men do not give easily. Men's life's Those who are seeking gifts must heart and blood is wrapt up in their recognize one power. They must money, and it must be a tremendous recognize the power of prayer. The motive that causes men to let go of enterprises of the Church that have their money. The excuses that a failed, can, in most cases, be marked man may give are many. They are either by the lack of prayer or by plausible. They are excuses that apthe lack of faith in prayer. From the peal to his reason, that his friends hour that Christ said on the moun- accept, and that his family urges, and tain-side: "Ask and it shall be given to get back of these there must be a • tremendous motive power.

TO SECURE LARGE

One of the most frequent excuses man dissatisfied with that which is given is the one of a man's obligation wrong in his present standards. to his family. That is a legitimate consideration, but it is not legitimate Another common and frequent exbeyond a certain point. The messen- cuse is that a man is in debt. The ger should have courage to recog- messenger should have the courage nize a man's real obligation to his to ask him what his debts reprefamily, but he should also point out sent? What do they mean? Are that too' high standards of living, they not to make him richer, to intoo much money, and too much ease crease his holdings? Then, over may lead to enervation and to disas- against that, the question should be ter. asked, gently and kindly, "Is nbt the real question not how much of my Following this comes the excuse of money will I give to God, but how the need of a man's money in busi- much of God's money will I keep ness. This is one of the most difficult for myself?" that there is to answer. A man urges his business needs. Again the ques- A messenger went into a business tion is-Shall all of a man and all man's office, and on inquiry from him that represents that man be given to as to how much another man had his business until it is too late for given, replied that he was not able to him to recognize other needs and to give because he was in debt. The enjoy the supplying of them? business man, who is one of the most gentle and polite in the world, struck Another excuse frequently met, is the table and said: "That is a false the standards of living. Many a man standard. The man who is able to will .say, "I can not give with my borrow for himself should borrow present standard of living. Recently, for God," he said. "I have just bor- I was in the office of a man whose rowed four thousand dollars to inface actually worked with emotion as crease my business; I a.m going to he said, "I want to give, I long to put up collateral and borrow that give; but here is my income and much for the work of God in Chihere is my outlay. I have no de- na." And he did. fense for the outlay," he added. "I have built a house far beyond our It takes courage to preach a revoneeds. We have entered a society lutionary doctrine like that. Men that makes its demands upon us far will shrink from it and try to combeyond our income; yet what am I bat it, but is it not right? to do?" And with tremendous em~ tion he remarked, "I would give any- Another reason frequently given is thing if I had the courage to change the many calls that come. This is my standard of living." one of the most difficult reasons to answer and one most frequently The messenger who goes to a man made. The man who makes an exlike this must deal with him with the CLlse like this must be shown that the tenderness of a woman; but, at the present cause is a paramount one, same time, he must leave a note in and that it has in it greater opporhis heart that will forever make the tunities for investment for God than any other.

In going to men, it is often re-

marked that they really are different Begin by getting a man to praymen in their offices than they are In that is one of the most necessal'Y the church or in their homes. A things in giving. A man who had great business man, recently, in a given fifty thousand dollars on a milmeeting with his friends-a man who lion-dollar enterprise, said to a mesis warm-hearted in his Christianity- senger one day, with tremendous confest very frankly that this was emotion: "If you can keep me praytrue, that men of business affairs ing you will get my money." This really lead two existences. He said, man went one morning, months later, "I know that at home and at church to a prayer-meeting, which he led. I am gentle and considerate, but, He came out of that prayer-meeting somehow, at the office the drive of with a tender heart. He was apthe business machine controls me and proached on the question of giving a manipulates me, and takes me out of million dollars. He did not give it myself." quickly, but he went quietly to the study of God's word and to weeks of In going to men we must meet prayer. It was out of the months them at a time when the best of that were 'back of him, it was out of their life is uppermost, and we must the immediate hour of prayer beiore be able to call out from them the the suggestion was made, it was out best that is in their lives. of the prayer that followed, that led him to decide to give a million dol- These excuses many times seem lars for God. All the objections that insurmountable, but over against have been urged above could have them is the power of Christ worktng been urged by this man. He was in in the heart. debt a million dollars. His busidess needs were pressing upon him. The The Triumphs of Stewardship calls were endless, yet on his knees, praying over the world's needs and First of all, the man solicited the world's opportunity, these various should be shown the unexpected re- excuses sank into insignificance, and turns that many times come from a the real task and his obligation to gift. Four years ago a girl heard the God were sup.eme. appeal for a Bible-college building in China. It was a simple appeal for Another great object that must be one specific enterprise. It was not continually urged is the relation of connected with any great movement. the giver to those who have gone be- It called out from this girl's heart a fore. A woman whose husband had liberal response. This gift moved her been a doctor was considering what church until from that simple gift of memorial she could leave for her hussix thousand dollars it went out to band. She thought of a marble shaft, raise a million for foreign missions, and a great many other things apand other millions for other enter- pealed to her, when the world's need prises. A story like this to a busi- was laid upon her heart. At first she ness man, showing returns, and how thought she could give five hundred giving provokes giving in others, will dollars, then, later, the larger appeal answer many objections that may came to her, and she gave thousands seem to him in the beginning insurmountable.

TO SECURE LARGE GIFTS

of dollars to build a hospital in Af- business. He was not a man of rica, that the name of her husband very large wealth, but .one who and the name of his Lord should be would be rated only as a man of linked together to the end of time. moderate means. This man said, "I am sorry you have come, yet at the The messenger seeking gifts should same time I am glad. My judgment make a call to sacrifice. The supreme tells me that I ought not to give gift of the world's history should be anything~ but my conscience says that constantly upon his lips, and the im- I must. I am going to give you mediate sacrifices that men and wo- two thousand dollars now, and if men are making in this critical hour you wm come in the spring I feel should be told frequently to those very sure that I can increase this to who are considering gifts of their five thousand." money. Many times the messenger will not need to make his request. No argument of the messengers The prepared heart will be making could have brought about this decidecisions before he comes. SIon. It was the prepared conscience alone that could work in this way A woman recently came to a mes- on this man's heart. senger of a great enterprise and said, "I wonder if you are discouraged." In contrast to him how different The messenger confest that under was the other man who had come' the terrible strain there were certain fo the end of his day. His daughter discouragements. The woman said, was in a great college and had ap- "I had intended to give a tenth of pealed to him to endow a chair in my principal. I am worth one hun- the college. The pledge was made dred thousand dollars. But now that out and his family all wanted him to God has laid the matter so heavily sign it. His hands shook as he upon my heart I am going to give reached with the pen to sign it, and one-half. I have family obligations, then, torn with emotion, he laid but when I think of what women down the pen and said, "I can't do are doing in Belgium and in other it. I have had the money too long. countries for their countries' sake, I I simply must keep it. I suppose I feel that I would indeed be unworthy .shall go into my grave with it. Oh, if I gave less than one-half to my that I had had a different training Lord." and a different vision." He said, "I want to do it but my will will not The working of conscience in let me." If back of that man had people who have accumulated wealth, been preparation of the conscience leading them to give a legitimate and prayer, his answer would have share to God, is one of the greatest been different. aids to larger stewardship. It goes many times far beyond what even Very often when we go to a man the messenger would ask. In a criti- and ask him to give, we think that cal time last Autumn, when the he has not given according to his stress and burden of business affairs meam. Frequently this is true, but were trying, messengers went to a we know that a. man will and can man who was known to be losing give only according to his vision and one hundred dollars a day in his his light. Vie must remember that

there is growth in giving, and what the first five hundred. Giving is one a marvelous growth it is! A point of the most contagious things in the that must be continually emphasized world. is that a gift is but the beginning of larger and better things. Com- Any campaign should be conpare two campaigns conducted by cerned not only with the large one of the great denominations in givers, but it should seek also those America. It can be seen from a of moderate income. A girl in few cases how giving increased. Chicago gave until it kept her from securing clothing that she needed. In the first campaign a man gave Her pastor protested and the leaders fifty thousand dollars; in the second, of the movement in which she was a million dollars. inter~sted practically refused to ac- cept what she gave, and then she In the first campaign, a woman in said, "Do you know that my interest Texas gave a thousand dollars; in in these larger things is all that keeps the second, one hundred thousand. me from the street ? You do not, know what it means that I can have In California a man gaTe five a part in things like this." thousand dollars in the first campaign and thirty thousand in the All of these cases bring us to second. brief but definite conclusions that giving must never be mechanical, In Colorado a woman gave ten that no pressure but the pressure of thousand dollars in the first cam- Christ's love must ever be put upon paign and one hundred thousand in the life, that the call of the Church the second. must be as big as the world, and that with the world's needs before In Ohio a family gave thirty thou- the Church, the Church must be sand dollars in the first campaign driven to its knees. Truly, the only and one hundred and five thousand way of caring for the world's need in the second. in this crisis-hour in world affairs, IS, as III ancient days, "Not by In Kentucky a man gave five hun- might nor by power, but by my dred dollars in the first campaign spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts." and five thousand in the second, and he informed the messenger that he had given to other things another five thousand dollars since he gave m~ 'JLe~ger The Slipshod Giver The Systematic Giver Spent for Myself For My Lord Sold Corn for $400.00 One·tenth set Cost of rais- aside for the Big Sunday My Missionary Lord's work. $16.50 Dinner ….. $ 5.00 Offering for ing it ….. 300.00 the Year. 50 Cents Entertaining Net gain .. $100.00 My Club…. 2.50 Butter and I Candy. Sodas, Eggs •….. 15.00 Cigars, etc… 10.00 My salary this month ….. 50.00 $17.50 I $165.00 I Which of these looks like a page from your Ledger?

Be honest enough with yourself and with your God to put down in black and white your expenditures, and see what share God! gets from you. -ALVA MARTIN KERR, in The Christian MissioIJary

-+4H_.,~"'" H.",,-

~D … C64rtI…'….., •• JI&I' ~ …..ort.nt~ ~!'r!!!,~.!!.~ ~t!!!~!!

!!:!~.~~ JJ 'II ,.. .A DR. R. H. GLOVER'S JOURNEY TO "THE ROOF OF THE WORLD." ARROWS INDICATE DIRECTioN A Trip to the Roof of the World A MISSIONARY JOURNEY TO THE TIBETAN BORDER AND BACK BY REV. R. H. GLOVER, M.D. Foreign Secretary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance , II'TIHE plateau of which Shensi, Kansu, and Szechuan. It Tibet is the center has would be difficult to map out in any other country a tour · offering equal . appropriately bee n variety of features and experiences.

~ I.. called "the roof of the 'hie spent seventy-five days in actual travel by railway, mule-chair, ~ world." The writer's mule-litter, horseback, sedan chair, native boats, and river steamer. In recent journey to the addition to members of the Christian and Missionary Alliance we met with eaves of that roof, on the Kansu- II5 missIonaries; representing nine ~ocieties, at 22 centers. Tibetan border, was for the purpose Sights by the Way of visiting the China-Tibetan Border There were many interesting va- Mission of the Christian and Mis- rieties of landscape, soil, products, food, customs, etc. Proceeding sionary Alliance, in S: W . Kansit northward from Hankow by rail, the low Yangtsze flats soon gave place and the adjacent province of Ando to higher, rolling country, until paddy fields had altogether disappeared and in Outer Tibet. we saw great fields of millet, kao'l- iallg (sorghum), buckwheat, sesamum Hankow, the large and growing Yangtsze river-port, 700 miles in- land from Shanghai, is the point of transhipment and distribution for missionaries and their supplies to the great interior provinces north, west and southwest. Our route, which occupied four months and cov- ered 3,200 miles, took us through five of China's provinces: Hupeh, Honan,

and beans. A pleasing fact was tlIat with the thermometer only a trifle we found no vestige of poppy where above zero. till recently it was one of the main crops. Further north and west in The route from Kansu to Szechuan, Honan and Shensi were vast stretches over the high watershed separating of cotton, wheat and other hardy the great valleys of the Yellow and grains, with here and there beautiful Yangtsze Rivers, is seldom traveled orchards of pear, persimmons and by foreigners. It was in the face of walnut. Between were ranges of warnings as to desperately hard high hills of the loess formation of roads, wretched inns, poor food and light-brown clay, in the sides of lurking robbers that we decided to which live thousands of cave-dwell- attempt it. The predictions proved ers. Some of these hills rise sheer true. On the narrow, uneven and from the plain to a great height, precarious path along rocky ledges with perpendicular walls. Others re- of precipices, sometimes at dizzy semble castles or forts, or rise in heights, a misstep by horse or m:m receding tiers with several rows of would spell disaster if not death. cave-dwellings one above another on Even with a sure-footed horse it was succeeding ledges. Heavy rains at expedient to walk fully one-third o'f times convert the roads into veritable the way. The scenery at every canals of mud a foot or more deep; turn of the deep, lonely canyon was and again the long dry season fur- majestic. nishes dust which well-nigh chokes and stifles the traveler. We fre- At a busy mart called Pi-k'eo, a quently met long caravans of heavily few miles north of the Kansuladen carts and pack-mules, and in Szechuan border, we secured space these narrow cuts passing is a task on a native medicine-boat to travel which taxes to the limit the strength down a swift tributary of the Kiaof mule, the ingenuity (and, inci- ling and had a thrilling experience dentally, also, the bad language) of of shooting rapids. For the first driver and the nerves of traveler. eighty miles not a stroke of an oar was taken to propel the large boat, Carts are no longer of use when the entire energies of a crew of we reach the high mountains of east- twenty-six men being devoted to ern Kansu, and pack-mules, donkeys, steering the craft safely through the and horses take their place. The sta- roaring waters by means of a huge tions of the Christian and Missionary sweep at the bow and two smaller Alliance vary in altitude from 6,500 ones at the sides. to g.,500 feet. The climate is cold, dry and invigorating, the soil only At Paoning, where the Tung-kiang meagerly productive, the population empties into the Kialing River, the sparse. We crossed at least three boat was exchanged for sedan-chair, ranges in Southern Kansu (some- and a ten-day trip brought us to the times called the Alps of China), at Yangtsze at Vanhsien, 320. miles :!. height' of between' II,OOO . and above Ichang. The beautiful country 12,000 feet, the last one in early was studded with densely peopled December in a driving snowstorm citi«s and busy' markets, which con- trasted sharply with bare and sparsely populated Kansu. The re- A GLIMPSE OF THE ROAD THROUGH A GORGE IN SOUTHERN KANSU

maining 700 miles lay down the fa- caprice, cruelty, and passion. When mous and magnificent gorges of the shall all these lonely sheep hidden in Yangtsze to Ichang and thence by the caves of Shensi or wandering on steamer to Hankow. Again and the mountains of Kansu hear the again have missionary parties been Good Shepherd's voice? Who with wrecked and suffered the loss of all patient love will tell them of Him their goods in the rapids, tho for- and lead them to His fold? "And tunately no missionary life has ever obher sheep I have," we seem still been lost. to hear Him saying softly, "them The Mission Field also I must bring." Must He? Then some one who belongs to Him must The impression which stamps it- be His messenger.

self most forcibly of all upon the The only two missions at work mind of a missionary vIsItor to in Kansu are the China Inland Mis- China's remote interior must be that sion and the Christian and Mission- of the overwhelming evangelistic ary Alliance. The former has two need that still exists. On one sec- stations in the southeast, but the tion of the journey alone, from the larger portion of its work lies in the end of the railway to the first sta- north. Recently its workers have tions in Kansu we passed at least penetrated far beyond the boundary eight or nine walled cities, not to of the province into the New Do- speak of very many smaller places, rJlinion. The Christian and Mission- all of which still remain unmanned ary Alliance field is that section of and almost wholly unworked. This Kansu west of the rao River and was only on one direct line of south of the Yellow River, altho it march. The map showed several has two main stations and several times this number if a strip of a few outstations slightly to the east of tens of miles on either side of this the T'ao. Its aim has been to occupy route was included. the border towns as 'bases for opera- If it is true that from 70 to 80 tions into Tibet. The chief Chinese per cent. of China's population lives cities at present worked are Titao, in the country, not in cities or K'ung-ch'ang, Minchow, Kaichow towns, what further emphasis does and Taochow New City. Taochow this give to the unmet need of the Old City constitutes a combined millions of this people! Never be- Chinese and Tibetan station; Hochow fore was the burden of compassion a center for work equally among and concern for darkened heathen Chinese and Mohammedans, while souls rolled quite so heavily upon the town of Chane and the villages our heart. There was such a pathos of Lu-pa and Hsien-ti, across the that spoke of unsatisfied longing in border, are wholly Tibetan.

many faces which we scanned, par- Kansu presents serious race prob- ticularly those of the poor women lems. Chinese, Mohammedans and Ti- with tJ:1eir cheerless life of drudgery, betans living in close proximity and the patient sufferers of a lot in relations one with another are yet which they have had no choice, and quite distinct in race, religion, and to too often the undefended victims of a large extent in language. More

A TRIP TO THE ROOF OF THE

THE WORK OF "WHITE WOLF"-A CORNER OF T'AOCHOW AFTER A RAID BY THE CHINESE BANDIT

than this-and a fact which enters An Liang, said to be at once the seriously into missionary work-they richest and the most influential man cordially dislike and suspect one an- in Kansu.

other. We were profoundly imprest with The Chinese are much the most this place as a strategic center for numerous, but they may be passed by work among Moslems in Kansu, and without special mention as being no have ever since continued to pray different from their fellows in the for some strong, consecrated man other provinces, except perhaps in who will fit himself as a specialist their greater illiteracy and frugality for such work, which must be reof living, for Kansu is a most back- garded and treated as a distinct enward province. terprise in itself if it is to be made a success. The pronounced antipathy Of a total population of ten mil- existing between Chinese and Molions in all Kansu the Mohammedans hammedans makes joint gospel work probably constitute two millions. for the two classes unsatisfactory. The large majority of them are Chin- We were told that in Hochow feuds ese speaking, and while possessing are frequent and bitter. Deeply ima slight sprinkling of Persian blood bedded in the Moslem heart is a they are, through intermarriage and hatred of Chinese dominancy and a long residence among the Chinese, cherished hope some day to shake off fully assimilated, except in religion. the yoke. Those who know the There are also Turkish Mohamme- situation most intimately have grave dans, commonly called salas, num- fears that the Mohammedans III bering over 100,000, and Mongolian Mohammedans, numbering between 150,000 and 200,000. In the part of Kansu are only waiting for some fa- Kansu under consideration they vorable opportunity to rise in rebel- occupy mainly three counties, but lion for which they have long been their greatest center of population is preparing, and that should trouble Hochow, the city toward which the elsewhere in the republic provide late William W. Borden was looking. such opportunity by diverting China's We spent two days there visiting attention and calling away her Kansu the outstation of the Christian and troops there would follow in that Missionary Alliance, whose twenty province a time of bloodshed which or thirty local converts are all would be terrible indeed. May God Chinese. Hochow is a large, busy postpone the day!

and up-to-date city. The district The Tibetan province of Ando, within the walls is almost entirely adjoining Kansu, has a population of occupied by Chinese, while that out- about one million, and the Tibetans side, constituting by far the most within the present field of the Chris- important business section, is as ex- tian and Missionary Alliance along clusively in the hands of Mohamme- the border constitute about one- dans, who have, here as everywhere quarter of that number. There are else, captured the biggest part of the many separate tribes, such as the trade. This city is the home of the Golok, T'eh-pu, Chone, Drokwa, and famous Mohammedan General Ma Black Tibetans. They are wild,

A TRIP TO THE ROOF OF THE WORLD

sturdy farmers and hunters, and and other regular methods as in many of them fierce robbers. Edu- China. Thus far the work has concation and morality are on a sadly sisted of longer and shorter tours low level among them. The popu- among the villages, following provilation, unlike that of China, is on dential openings, and these tours have the decrease, the chief cause being been the means of steadily breaking the prevailing custom of all but one down SuspICIOn and prej udice in of the sons of a family entering the general and of forming not a few priesthood, leaving the remaining one warm individual friendships which to keep up the homestead and con- have in turn led on to an exchange tribute to their support. The gross of visits of several days' duration at ignorance, open debauchery and the missionary station and in village abominable secret sins which so homes.

CROSSING THE SNOW-CLAD MOUNTAINS IN KANSU. 1l,()()O FEET HIGH, IN ZERO WEATHER largely dominate the life of the The Tibetans are as hospitable to Tibetan monasteries are notorious, their friends as they are hostile to while their absolute control of the their enemies, and entertain their people stultifies and depraves the guests royally. The mIssIOnaries entire community, and makes it have most willingly adapted themdoubly hard for a Tibetan to confess selves to the social tendencies of the Christ. people by providing ample guest- rooms and entertainment for visitors Missionary work under such con- on their stations. During our ditions is obviously attended with twelve days' stay at T'aochow we many difficulties. The fact, too, that met a number of Tibetan guests the population is scattered in small from various Pflrts, a few from villages, with no centers of any size places thirty or forty miles distant. except the main monasteries, pre- We in turn enj oyed the unique exvents the employment of street-chapel

THE ASSEM BLY HALL. CHONE TIBETAN MONASTERY perience of two days' visiting in the H is name Aku Cherul has the dighomes of several Tibetan friends. nified meaning of "Uncle Rotten Dog," but he is a man of real promi- Leaving T'aochow at daybreak nence, and well-to-do, being the and crossing the beautiful, clear- headman over several villages in the watered T 'ao River on one o f the valley. characteristic ferry-boats pulled across on a h<:avy rope cable, we We were, however, ushered into rode over a range of hill s skirting his spacious house, and in a few minthe river and entered a lovely, fer- utes he himself appeared, his intile valley dotted with villages. At stincts of hospitality for the time our approach on horseback scores of overcoming his religiou s devotions. fine pheasant and other gam e fl ew ;Ve were agreeably surprized at the up from the grassy roadsides. The fine character of this and several villages were straggling affairs, each other Tibetan homes we visited home being encloseci by its own high among the upper class. The main wall. In a n open space in the first apartment, where we were received, village we came upon a large group was large and attractively appointed, of women squatting on the ground the walls being finished with panelturning prayer-wheels and chanting ling of polished boards in dark color. a weird, monotonous air. This an- A large, well built k'amg or raised nounced the fact that we had come platform, overlaid with pretty and on a dumb-fast day, when a large costly rugs of Mongolian wool, did proportion of the villagers, from re- double service as sitting-room and ligious motives, were abstaining dining-room for the guests. There from speaking and eating. We we sat cross-legged around a low questioned if the host who had in- table laden with yiands, which invited us would be free to receive l1S. cluded a steaming leg of fine mut-

5] A TRIP TO THE ROOF OF THE

ton, bowls of rich milk, cups of tea cular form, as we observed when he into which big lumps of butter were at times thrust out a bare arm and dropt, honey, and a big dish of shoulder from his great single garbarley flour from which each guest ment of sheepskin girdled at the was supposed to help himself and waist. His head was surmounted with the aid of butter knead his cake with a huge fur cap. Such, with the of indispensable tsamba. The food addition of high skin boots, constiwas prepared in a well-ordered kit- tutes the common dress of both chen in one corner of the same apart- sexes the whole year round in that ment, furnished with a liberal array bracing climate. Aku Cherul was for of iron and brass utensils. The whole a time a bitter enemy and opponent p'ace had an air of affluence and of th~ missionaries, but like many DR. GLOVER WITH CHRISTIAN ANP MISSIONARY ALLIANCE CHINESE EVANGELISTS IN KANSU Pf..OVTNCE even a measure of refinement. Four others has become their staunch women of the family busied them- friend, even tho as yet he has selves waiting on us. They were shown no sign of repentance and robust and pleasant-faced, and their faith in Christ. plaited hair was heavily adorned with brass and silver ornaments. They It was deep1y impressive to hear acted with much more freedom than him and several other influential vil- Chinese women, and readily assented lagers plead that day, as we sat toto posing on the flat roof of the gether on the k'ang, that Messrs. house for a photograph. Christie and Ruhl, the two mission- aries whom they knew best and who Our host himself was an inter- were to be transferred for a time esting study. He was a good deal to Chinese stations because of shortabove. middle age and gray, but still age of workers, might be allowed vigorous and in the finest of mus- to remain in· their district. There

was no mistaking the genuineness of has as yet f~w, but it was most entheir regard for these men and their couraging to find that those few were desire for their continued friendship. of the right type. The first of them This fact in itself was very gratify- was an ordained Buddhist priesting and hopeful. Nowhere have we the only priest as yet converted in ever enjoyed heartier hospitality than that disfrict. He heard the Gospel from those rough Tibetan friends. eight years before receiving it, and We bade a reluctant farewell after for some time showed great hatred the customary exchange of presents. and opposition. After conversion he Theirs included two whole drest was nicknamed "the foreigner's dog," sheep among other things, each in- and was much persecuted' by the dividual's gift being accompanied by priests. He is now sixty-two years a "scarf of friendship" of delicate old. has been a faithful and loyal pale-blue watered silk. When finally Christian, and as a servant of differwe came away, old Aku Cherul ent missionaries off and on for eighinsisted on mounting a spirited- horse teen years he has never been known and escorting us a mile or two. to steal or cheat a cash-worth. An: other member at Chone was sus- Even in some of the monasteries pended by his thumbs for refusing an entrance has been gained and to take part in village idolatries, his friends have been won. We were skin garment was removed and a accorded a courteous reception in company marched round him beatthe Chone monastery, where 500 ing him with willow switches. His priests reside, and were shown flock of sheep, gun and other things through most of its buildings. There have been taken from him and he we had cordial talks with the pre- has three times had to flee for his siding "Living Buddha" and the life. But in spite of all this he still official who superintends the printing remains faithful. of the sacred books. The latter presented us with a bulky copy of one After a long series of interrupof the Buddhist classics in Tibetan tions and numerous drawbacks in the character, and showed us through work; due to disturbed conditions, the printing establishment. One of this field, specific troubles such as copy of the Buddhist Bible in Tibetan the Boxer uprising, the Revolution of consists of 108 volumes, making 19II and the White Wolf raids, and four pack-mule loads, and costs the to contingencies in the missionary equivalent of about $450 American staff, a more aggressive advance into money. The Commentary on the this needy and attractive Tibetan same is approximately double in bulk field is being prayerfully planned, and price. In one year's working with the assurance that God is leadseason only three copies of these two ing the way and will crown the sets of books can be produced by efforts with fruitful results. the twenty-two printers employed. The Chinese section of the work Tibetan Converts in this field, while in a measure similarly affected by the above-men- Of baptized Tibetan converts the tioned conditions, has had a very Christian and Missionary Alliance

A TRIP TO THE ROOF OF THE

DR. GLOVER AND T WO TYPICAL TIBETA NS OF ANDO PROVINCE The man on the left carries a sword in hj ~ girdle, and the man on .the right holds a gun real measure of blessing. Several dued, and are proving a great hundreds have been received into strength to the work. Several of the churches on clear evidence of a them are men of literary degree, and change of heart and life, and at the some have sacrificed good positions present time there are signs of a to enter the ministry. One resigned larger number turning to the Lord from a yamen secretaryship to bein every station. A score of staunch come at first a humble colporteur 011 Chinese evangelists have been called less than one-fourth his former out, well-trained and spiritually en- salary. Now, as an earnest evan-

gelist, he still receives only. about our hand" in her two wrinkled ones one-third. told in a broken voice how the young Two features of this work are im- son had wearied out their united at- pressive and stimulating. One is the tempts to break his faith and had re- absence throughout its history of at- mained a consistent Christian and tempts on the part of the native become a rebuke to them all. He is workers to use the Mission name or slowly but surely leading his whole influence in lawsuits in which mem- family to Jesus Christ. Thank God bers or candidates were involved. that the martyr spirit and the saintly The danger and detriment of this life are not things of the past alone.

sort of thing to the Church of Christ They still lie latent in the breast of in China in past years is well-known many a poor heathen of crude, un~ to every missionary. The strong, promising exterior, if only the consistent stand against such a temp- obedience of Christ's followers in tation on the part of these Kansu Christian lands will provide them the workers has had its most salutary chance to be born and developed.

effect upon the quality of enquirers Only a few months before our and church-members, and has won visit the Kansu Mission had passed for the work the respect and good- through two experiences of suffering will of the native officials and high- and peril, the first at the hands of minded section of the communities. the notorious brigand White Wolf The other feature is Jhe fact that and his f1endish followers, the second with few if any exceptions the con- in the form of a murderous night verts have been subjected to severe attack of a band of 160 wild Tibetan persecution for their confession of robbers of the T'eh-pu tribe. For the Savior. Some have been cruelly two weeks or more, going and re- beaten by relatives; others have been turning, we followed in the track of ejected by their clans; others dis- White Wolf's depredations, and were possest of lands and property. In appalled at the sight of the ruthless one of the outstations we met a devastation wrought all along the particularly attractive, modest Chris- route. But the climax was only tian young man, and learned that reached in the Christian and Mission- not only had he been frequently ary Alliance field of South Western kicked and cuffed by his father and Kansu, and the cities of Minchow eldest brother but when he persisted and T'aochow in particular. In the in attending the Gospel services his partial destruction of the former city own mother in a frenzy of wrath had the mission's property was laid in driven him from the chapel and pub- ruins. The missionaries, Rev. Wm.

licly stoned him down the village and Mrs. Christie and little daughter street, stopping barely short of kill- and Misses MacKinnon and Haup- ing him. That old mother came to berg, escaped death by a marvelous meet us on our visit, insisted on our chain of Divine providences. Every taking breakfast in her home the vestige of their earthly belongings morning we started away, and as we except the clothing they wore at the sat partaking of the family's humble time was destroyed, and they with a fare she came dose up and taking group of native Christians were fugitives for eight days upon the selves to the task of comforting the mountains, compelled to beg for food sorrowing, feeding the hungry, and and subsist upon fare hardly fit for in the face of imminent danger to animals. Two male Christians were their own lives from threatening killed and several Christian women typhus, treating and nursing as best captured and subjected to shameful they could the wounded and sick abuse. ones. God mercifully preserved their At T'aochow and Chone the mis- lives and used them to save the lives sionaries receiving a day's notice of hundreds who, but for the mis- were able to escape across the T'ao sionaries' kind succor would have into Tibet. The mission's premises perished. More than this, He has at Chone were unharmed; those at turned these awful experiences to T'aochow were partially destroyed. account for the Gospel, and the Never have we beheld another such practical demonstration of the Sa- scene of devastation wrought by evil vior's love through His followers'

men as that which greeted us at 1111111stry has made a deeper impres- T'aochow Old City. In one brief sion all through the district than but awful night between 8,000 and perhaps anything else could have 10,000 human beings were either made. Many and varied have been brutally butchered or driven to sui- the tokens of appreciation by all cide and the entire city within the classes, new hearts and homes have walls laid in heaps of ashes. Only been opened, and we doubt not that thirty-seven small dwelling remained. a large number of precious souls Filled with diabolical rage these men, saved will be a direct result of that in demoniacal frenzy, seemed deter- baptism of suffering.

mined to destroy everything that Nowhere on the mission-field have had breath, and even shot down we met with a happier or more vic- ruthlessly vast numbers of domestic' torious company, either of mission- animals. aries or of native Christians, than Need we attempt to picture the those who had so recently passed experiences which for this band of through such deep waters of afflic- missionaries followed those days of tion. Nowhere was fellowship in massacre, the sickening sight of deau prayer, testimony, and the study oi and mutilated bodies, the stench of the Word more sweet and helpful.

decaying flesh left unburied; the lVe came away with a deepened' ad- ghastly wounds and pitiable suffer- miration and affection for the brave ings of the .wounded, the harrowing men and women who, far away from accounts poured into their ears by scenes and associations so dear to destitute survivors, not to speak of them, are cheerfully suffering priva- the intense strain upon their own tions, facing dangers, spending and bodies and nerves because of what being spent on these lonely outposts they had passed through and the of the 'mission-field, that they may suspense of uncertainty as to what bring temporal cheer and eternal hope might still be awaiting them. Yet to their less-favored fellow men there was no faltering or falling through the telling and reflecting of down, but bravely they addrest them- a Saviour's love.

ME.ETING OF TH;E INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION, CLIFTO'N SPRINGS, JUNE

KEY TO' GRO'UP PICTURE (Beginning Lower Left Corner) Rev. J.

A.-I. Mrs. Geo. WilJiams. 2. Mrs K. B. Shaff.er. 3. Mrs. H. J. Bost:vick. 4. Rev. G. H. Jones. 5. Dr. C. T. 9.?te. 6. Dr. nJ.r.S. Sto'De. B.-I. Col. E. W. Halford. 2. Rev . H. Loonlls. S. Newton. 5. C. Ibayer. 6. W. H. 3. DT. C. P . Merntt. 4. Mrs. Roberts. 7. 11rs 'V. H . Roberts. 8. ~lrs. A. Dows]ey. 9. Miss Lida Smith. 10. Mrs. .T. S. Stone. .

C.-I. Rev. F. O. Emerson. 2. Mrs. F. O. Emerson. 3. *Wm. Blackstone. 4. Rev. Geo. C. Lenington. 5. Mrs. T. C. Garritt 6. Mrs. E. B. Goodwin. 7. Rev. W. P. Sprague. 8. Mrs. Alice M. Villiams. 9. *Mis'S Helen Wil1iams. 10. *Miss Gladys Williams. 11. Mrs. H erbe rt Schwartz. 12. "'"Otis Draper , 13. Miss Elsa lohnson. 14. Miss Mary Thompson. D.-I. Ivlrs. J. H. Blackstone. 2. *Eleanor Blackstone . 3. Rev. J. H. nlackstone. 4. David McConaughy. 5. Rev. L. Ostrand.e~. 6. Miss M. J. Cartwell. 7. M i~s A. E. Glendenning. E.-I. *Miss C. }'1. Baldwin. 2. Miss B. 'Vood. 3: Miss Anna M. Linker. 4. Rev. Lewis Linze11. 5. Rev. J. M. Baker. 6. f2~blf~S~rG.D;ap~~. R1~·. ~1r~h+:e~~eSa~de~s~V. M. L. ~timson. 9. Rev. R. G. Bent. 10. *Miss Alice Thayer. 11. Rev. J. M. Baldwin.

F.-l. H. J. Bostwjck. 2. Miss E. Clark. 3. J..liss E. M. Trent. 4. lfiss N. T. Dean. 5. *Dr. ]. A. Sanders. 6. JiIiss Ida Drake. 7. Miss J. Moulton. 8. Miss S. C. Brackbrill. 9. Rev. G. Draper. 10. Mrs. H. Schoonmaker.

… Children of missionaries.

God's Call to the

VOICED IN THE THIRTY.SECOND ANNUAL MEETINC OF THE INTER· NATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION~ AT CLIFTON SPRINGS, N. Y., JUNE 23-27, 1915 BY GEORGE C. LENINGTON, SECRETARY mI N the beautiful spot of Europe but from many districts ~ where Dr. Henry in mission lands. If the Gospel of Foster for so many peace and brotherly love is not years welcomed hun- proclaimed speedily and with 'pOwer dreds of missionaries to peoples who know not Christ, the who compose the day of opportunity will pass. Even membership of the International now many of the Christian Africans Missionary Union, were gathered in have been called upon to shoulder this year of world-enveloping war guns and enter into the struggles of workers from all over the earth. the present world war. As a result, The Call to the Home Ch",rc:h in some parts of Africa no mission- aries can travel inland from the The missionaries called upon the coast to reach their fields of work.

Christians at home for more prayer From some stations in the interior as the most important need of the no word can be received and the fate moment. If every church-member of the missionary workers there is would enter into regular, systematic unknown, In Northern Persia thou- intercession for some definite worker sands of Christians have been mas- at the front, every missionary would sacred, and untold suffering has have a band of two thousand com- been endured. Only the bravery of rades in prayer behind him. The re- Christian missionaries has prevented sults of such united effort can not a general slaughter too horrible to even be imagined. It will never be contemplate. One village in which realized until every Christian is will- thousands of Christians had crowder!

ing to lead "the sacrificial life"-he for refuge was attacked by a band who stays in the home country as of these soldiers. The tidings were well as he who is a herald on the carried to the Presbyterian mission- frontier. Ear n est prayer for these aries six miles away in Urumia.

world-workers should be offered by One of them, Rev. Mr. Packard, at the individual, by the family, and by once seized the American flag and t,he church. set forth to attempt a rescue. In The Call of the World-War spite of countless difficulties he suc- ceeded in reaching the Kurdish chief Amid the terrible sounds of and demanded that the massacre strife may be heard the call of God, should cease. The sheik finally per- not only from the, wretched peoples mitted him to take 1,000 of the re-

fugees to safety; but the Christian ating class from a large law-school church and the hundreds who had refused an invitation to attend the gone to it for refuge had already Y. M. C. A. meeting on the ground been burned. From such scenes can that only weaklings would consent to be heard the voice of God urging go to religious exercises.

His people to hasten the work of Pitiful in the extreme also is the bearing the tidings of the Prince of condition of the ten million or more Peace to all mankind. Not only Indians in various parts of the Con- must man love God with all his tinent who still worship their fetishes being, but he must also love his and idols. God is summoning His fellow man as Christ loved him. forces to care for these. untouched human brothers.

The Call from Latin America As never before these nations to In the lands of Central and South the south are turning their eyes to America the people are gasping the North American Republic for" for the breath of God. The num- commercial and intellectual interber of Christian missionaries sent to change, to advance the interests of these peoples has thus far been all Latin-American peoples. The totally inadequate. In the Republic political jealousies of yesterday have of Venezuela, with millions of hu- largely vanished and are being reman beings, only three evangelical placed by plans for cooperation. heralds proclaim the gospel of life The Church of Christ does well to through Ghrist. Much the same is take advantage of this growing true in other Latin-American coun- friendliness to promote the Latin tries. Great cities with large popu- American Congress at Panama. In lations have no rescue mission, the last few years many of the settlement houses, or voices calling brightest students in the universities to a higher spiritual life. Thousands of South America have seen a new live untouched by any appeal to obey possibility in the attainment of their the will of God. The Bible is still desires to uplift the peoples of their a forbidden book in this part of the own countries. In the student conworld, and even in this twentieth ferences held at Piriapolis, Uruguay, century bonfires have been lighted in they have heard that the Word of front of noble cathedrals to consume God presents the truth that makes the Book of God. Hundreds of men free, that in it are the principles thousands of N ew Testaments are which ennoble life, and that obedibeing scattered from sea to sea, but ence to its precepts makes life pure those who read them do so against and strong. Altho no great movethe command of their priests. As a ment has yet been started among result of the religious conditions in them, 'the time is ripe for presenting South America the educated classes clearly the great dynamic of pure have come to look upon religion as Christianity.

unmanly, and scholars and men of The Call From Africa affairs admit that they would be Miss Emily Clark, of the Sudan ashamed to be seen in religious meet- Inland Mission, pictures the present ings. The honor-man in a gradu- and pressing opportunity in West

GOD'S CALL TO THE

Africa. The most important people all be Christian or Moslem. To-day of all West Equatorial Africa, among they prefer Christianity-shall the3e the most promising people of the tribes be given the Light or Life- continent, are the Hausas. Twenty or the misleading light of Islam?

to thirty million of them who occupy One of the pressing calls is for the western Sudan are as yet scarcely Christian educational work III touched by Christianity. They are Africa. The British Go~ernment has more civilized than other people of established several large schools for this part of Africa and have made Moslem boys to which the chiefs are considerable progress in various arts, obliged to send their own sons and such as iron and brass work, weav- the sons of the leaders. But the ing, and the like. They are the only government does not wish these Mos- people of all this section who have lems . to become teachers in the themselves reduced their language to schools to be opened among the writing. They are also born traders, pagan tribes; so it has written to the and travel for thousands of miles, missions asking for Christian young imposing their language and ideas men, or those with a leaning toward upon all who -deal with them. Rausa 01ristianity, to teach in any schools seems destined to become the general it may open. What an opportunity language of western Africa. Already to evangelize the pagan tribes wilh- it is possible to travel anywhere in out expense, through these teachers northern Nigeria and far into French in government employ! Tho they and German territory with a knowl- would not teach religion in the edge of this one language (a very school, yet their lives and words easy one). Having mastered Hausa, would be witnessing for Christ and the Christian missionary can thus the pagans, now so sensitive to their travel even into remote regions and need for something better, would be still be able to declare to the peoples quick to learn and accept the best the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. news that teacher ever brought.

But, despite this advantage, the Like trumpets of victory come the Church has been slow to give this ,tidings of success which God has great people the Word of God in been giving His hosts in West Africa. their own tongue. The entire New Among the Kamerun forests are Testament has now been translated hundreds of men and women jourand the Pentateuch is being rapidly neying to the villages with the Word put through the press. of God in their hands. The seed has The Rausa people are everywhere been scattered thick and far and lfoslems and are to-day in Africa now the harvest is being gathered.

the chief missionary force of that The Presbyterian church at Elat has great antf-Christian religion. The a communicant membership of over results of their devotion are astound- 2,600 and with these are associated ing and call us to face the grave IS,<XX> more who have asked to be'

crisis among the pagan tribes. At received into the Church of Christ.

the present rate of progress there These catechumens are being instruc- will be, ten years hence, no pagan ted in Christian faith and practise, tribes in Equatorial Africa; they will and with eager desire are adopting

the most modern methods 0-£ giving In the name of religion, however; for the work of God. In this one these' children are deeply sinned church there are over 15,000 indi- against. The girls are' married beviduals who give systematically to fore they are ten years of! age. the support of the Bible readers and According to the last census child evangelists by means of monthly wives under ten years numbe~ed envelops. It is repc>rted that the 2,200,000; under five years 243,502; congregations on "collection Sun- under one year 10,507. If a little days" are always larger by hundreds girl's husband dies, even tho she has of worshipers than on other Sun- never seen him, she is a widow for days. With a monthly w:age of two life. Little innocent girlies, who in and a half to three dollars these America would be loved and shel- African Christians are giving thou- tered from all that would stain, are sands of dollars to spread the Gospel also married to the gods-in other among their fellow creatures. words; they become servants and slaves of the pries.ts, and live lives This work in the Kamerun country of sin and profligacy. is one of God's modern miracles. Rev. F. O. Emerson reported that Only I per cent. of the women when a new station was opened two in India can read and write, and for years ago because of the pressing many years it was almost impossible .demand for the work, a school was to do anything among the higher soon gathered numbering 1,200 classes as it was thought that only pupils. When a church was organ- dancing-girls should be taught to ized there was an audience of over read and sing. Entrance into some 5,000 people. In a recent Communion of the zenanas is still most difficult. service at Elat, there was an audience After much persuasion a lawyer, on of over 6,000. The record audience a government holiday allowed Miss for any single service at this place Linker only five minutes fo see the is 8,100. women of the house. When she played at their piano and sang, the The Call From India women had such a good time that they begged their husbands to allow From their earliest years the her to come again. Now this children of India are taken by their Zenana is wide open, the women mothers to the Temple to present have learned to read, the children attheir offerings and to bow before the tend school and the Gospel message images of wood and stone; they are is gladly received. taught that bathing in the river is an act of worship and that merit is Fifteen years ago a great crowd of to be gained by pilgrimages. At people stood on the wharf in Bombay home they' are instructed concerning to welcome the incoming of the ship the names and doings of the many Quito, which had come laden with gods that are commonly worshiped American corn to feed the famine and concerning their caste and its sufferers of India. Sir Narayan requirements. It is surprizing how Chandervakar, one of India's greatest much a child of four or five IS C011- sons, pointed to the bags of corn, scious of caste difference. and said t~ the people, "When' I see

1 5] GOD'S CALL TO THE CHURCH

a sight like this, the gift of Christian norant murderer into a flaming America to starving India, I am com- Christian evangelist. pelled to believe that Jesus Christ is living in the world to this day." The Call From Japan That corn has been like good seed which a mast& farmer had carefully The Rev. Gideon F. Draper, D.D., selected and planted in good soil. told of the three years' evangelistic It is now bringing forth an abundant work started in Japan as a result spiritual harvest. Rev. Lewis Linzell of the Edinburgh conference Conof India told of one of the annual tinuation Committees meeting there. preachers' meetings, held recently, Dr. John R. Mott was so imprest when a great company of men, 750 with the need and opportunity in by actual count, having marched a Japan that he promised to raise distance of 30 miles, came to enrol $25,000 for the campaign, provided.a themselves as seekers after Christ. Be- similar amOl,mt could be raised in fore they left they asked whether Japan. The Japanese Christian preachers could be sent to teach all workers of the various denominatheir people about Christ. Now from tions are taking the lead in this that tribe many; are turning to Jesus United Evangelistic movement, and Christ. the missionaries are cooperating with them. The "Billy Sunday" of Last year the Methodist Mission, Japan~Rev. S. Kimura-has been says Bishop J.W. Robinson, bap- holding tent meetings under the tized 37,513, almost all of whom shadow of the Parliament buildings were converts from heathenism. in Tokio and hundreds of Japanese However, all who came could not be have signed cards as inquirers in re~ accepted. The District Superinten- sponse to his fervent presentation of dents report that there were 152,200 the Gospel. Japan is being touched who were standing at the door say- and molded by Christianity in spite ing to us: "Teach us, baptize us, of all antagonistic influences. we want to enter the Christian Church." These people had to be When Rev. Henry Loomis, D.D., refused admittance because there was American Bible Society Agent in no one to teach them. Yokohama, went to Japan in 1872 the edicts against Christianity were The successes granted by the Lord still standing and the name of Christ of the harvest in Burma, were re- was the most hated name in Japan. ported by Rev. C. E. Chaney. To- His first work was to teach English day the Baptist Mission at. Bassein to a class of boys, two of whom represents 145 churches with a mem- were Christians. The other membership of nearly 14,000. The school bers of that class became Christians when assembled in the chapel num- and formed the nucleus of a church bers over 800, a third of whom are which now numbers 754 members. girls in a land where girls are not educated. This chapel was built in There are now about 100,000 J apmemory of the work of· the great anese church-members and a much Karen pioneer, Ko Tho Byu, whose larger Christian constituency, so that conversion changed him from an ig- one can travel from one end of Japan to the other and spend eve,ry night

in a Christian home. There is a does not regard the Sabbath. I can conviction among the leading men in not conscientiously remain in such a Japan that Christianity is the one position and have decided to start religion that can supply the moral business myself. Can you give me needs of the country, and it alone work?" Mr. Loomis gave him some will produce the highest type of work and promised that if he did it civilization. As a result of this con- satisfactorily the patronage would be viction the next Vorld's Sunday- ·continued. He secured two hawischool convention has been invited to presses, hired six or eight men, and meet in Tokyo and the funds that rented two rooms that had formerly may be needed for this obj ect are been used as a salo~n. Before work guaranteed by Count Okuma, the was begun he held a Christian serv- Prime Minister, Baron Sakatane ice to ask God's blessing upon the (Mayor of Tokyo), Mr. Tokano work and to dedicate the whole en- (Head of the Chamber of Com- terprise to His service. That man merce), and Baron Shibusawa (the has now a plant worth some $30,008 1eading Japanese banker). Judge to $50,000, and employs five hundred Watanabe, the man selected to or- men. Every Monday morning there ganize a judicial system in 'Korea, is is a religious service before the work an elder in the Presbyterian church of the week begins. The company and was president of the Y. M. C. A. has now branches in KoM and in Yokohama. When he was con- Tokyo, and prints the Scriptures for gratulated on his appointment he Japan, Korea, China and Philippines, replied that he went to Korea not Siam, the Straits Settlements and simply to establish a system of law also for Spanish-speaking people in and justice but to witness for Jesus various countries. Christ. He is president of the J apanese Y. M. C. A. in Seoul and an Miss Katherine Drake told of her elder and active member of the J ap- work for the children in Japan. anese church in that city. Christian girls go out two and two from the boarding-schools and gather When the war broke out between the children together on the street, Japan and Russia the agent Of the and teach them the Sunday-school American Bible society in Yokohama lessons. One thousand and fifteen asked permission to distribute Scrip- children attended the Christmas sertures among the soldiers as he had vice of the combined street Sundaydone during the war with China. schools taught by the students of General Terauchi, the minister of one girls' school in Tokyo last war, replied that if the Scriptures Christmas. were sent to him he would have them distributed. He is now the When a child died, after being in Governor-General of Korea. the mission kindergarten three years, her Buddhist father asked for a Eighteen years ago a young Chris- Christian funeral-service, because the tian Japanese came to Mr. Loomis child had showed such a Christian and said: "I have been employed by spirit. Children show the Christian a printing company whose business spirit in their homes by truth-telling methods I do not approve and which

GOD'S CALL TO THE

and loving acts, so that parents learn Revivals and new work are noted the true ideals of Christianity. in Sofia and Varna, and deep spiri- tual interest in Samokov. Churches The Call from Bulgaria have been enlarged and new ones built even in war-swept Macedonia. Open doors for the Gospel in Bul- The Ministry of Education has regaria was one result of the Balkan cognized the Mission School for girls war. Rev. Leroy F. Ostrander said in Samokov and promised soon to that the Bulgarian response to the do the same for the School for Boys. unexpected call for mobilization was It has also given these schools its most enthusiastic, and carried the official recommendation, especially for army to its wonderful victories over their moral and religious influence. the Turks. The town of Samokov was the rallying-point of 35,000 re- The Call of Corsica and the Call of servists, 300 of whom were quartered in the Mission School, while Galilee over 1,000 were fed twice a day for a week on the playground. Thou- "The call of God to His Church sands of Christian tracts and Scrip- to-day is strikingly heard in the imtures were distributed among these perialmessage which He has enmen, and special services were held trusted to her care," said the Rev. for them every evening m the William 1. Chamberlain, D.D., Secrechurch. tary of the Reformed Church Board of Foreign Missions. In the terrible When the breadwinners had gone outburst of hatred and war which is to the front, missionaries united with devastating so large a part of the the local authorities in caring for the world it would seem to some that wives and children. . A special fund Corsica-the world of material force provided for the distribution of over -has conquered Ga1i1ee~the world twenty tons of flour a month for of spiritual force. But after the blaze three months, and various kinds of of glory from Corsica came the colemployment were organized and fi- lapse and death at St. Helena, while nanced for the destitute. This relief after the humiliation of the Son of work brought the missionaries into Man, the Crucifixion of the Galilean, close touch with Bulgaria's noble and came the resurrection and the sublarge-hearted Queen, Eleanora, who sequent development of the Kingdom devotes most of her time to works of the Son of God on earth. Love of philanthropy and mercy. She be- ultimately triumphs over hate and stowed her own Red Cross medal spiritual over physical forces. Pure upon a number of missionaries as a religion will save this world from souvenir of their work during the such outbursts of wrong as now war. exist. From the storm there stand forth at least two great truths as In spite of dejection caused by the abiding pillars: The supremacy of unfair treatment of Bulgaria in the spiritual forces and the sovereignty second Balkan war, and the unre~t of God. The revelation which God caused by the present conflict, the has made of Himself as the great past year in Bulgaria has been un- "I am," indicates His supremacy, .His usually encouraging in many ways.

personality, His unity and His eter- Great is the necessity to emphasize nity. But the eternal God is not the oneness of God and of Christ.

known in His fulness except through "The Lord thy God is one God."

His son Jesus Christ. "In the begin- The manifestation of God in Christ ning God," is only understood in the and through Christ is "the same yes- light of "In the beginning was the terday, to-day and forever." He is Word, and the Word was with God, the Son of Man, and the unity of His and the Word was God." Jesus Christ person, of His office and of His re- is the world's great Teacher because velation is more and more recognized He laid bare the facts of forgiveness and accepted.

and spiritual life. From His lips hu- The Kingdom of God is the same manity has learned its greatest truth, to-day as that interpreted by the seers that God is, and that God is Love. The and the prophets throughout all the call of God to His Church is that she ages. It is the vision of Abraham shall carry out the commands of the and Isaac, and of Isaiah and of Joel Sage of Galilee, and to give to all and of Jesus. It is the vision of men the message that will heal all Lull and Livingstone. Lull said, their woes and diseases. "The most general vice is in not Tbe Call of tbe Times doing what might be done, not living up to one's opportunities." The op- "The supreme ambition of Jesus portunity of the Kingdom has come Christ is to have the Kingdom of to the Church more than once, but God extended over the whole earth," the Church has not been obedient to said Colonel E. ]. Halford. The the heavenly vision. Again it is the purposes of God have no other "fulness of time," and the oppormeaning; history no other lesson; tunity is once more thrust upon the humanity no other destiny. The one Church. "Human crimes are many, increasing purpose is the Kingdom of but the crime of being dead to God's God. The signs of the times which voice, blind when the divine handmake the supreme call upon the writing is on the wall-certainly there Church were never more certain, more inspiring, more challenging or is no crime which the supreme more portentous. powers do more terribly avenge."

"NOT ONE CENT"

A pastor who endeavored to develop systematic giving to both home and foreign missions was astonished to have several men return the lists of objects with this comment opposite the item of foreign missions: "Not on~ cent." Do such persons realize the significance of their words?

Not one cent for giving the Bible to any other nation. Not one cent for revealing a God of love except to Americans. Not one cent for making Christ known as a Savior of all men. Not one cent for teaching the world the morals of Christ and the Will of God. Not one cent for healing the sick or relieving the distrest beyond the borders of our own land. Not one cent for fulfilling the very purpose of Christ in his life and death. Not one cent for obeying the last command of Christ Jesus our Lord.

Study at

BY MISS FRANCES J. DYER T a great convention copies of the first book have already been sold. This means that during i iAi of advertising men the coming months thousands of . held recently in Chi- women, in churches all over the cago, the president of land, will focus their attention upon the United States the problems discust therein. Sup- Chamber of Com- plementary classes in methods were mer.ce spoke of the wonderful results held, the largest in Sage Chapel, conaccruing from the concentration of millions of minds at one time upon ducted by Mrs. S. J. Herben, on one idea. This is precisely the Christian principle of united prayer and "Sources of Power." Among them one which underlies the work at the she included loneliness, drudgery and summer schools in Northfield. poverty, and spoke of the forgotten powers which lie in the use of time, During July nearly a thousand thoughts, conversation, correspondwomen gathered there from points as ence and friendship. These talks far apart as Nova Scotia and South will be printed in book form in Carolina to study the needs in for- response to requests. eign lands, and were followed by another group of over four hundred A splendid union enterprise on the to consider heathen elements, like foreign field is a proposed medical race prejudice and Mormonism, in school at Vellore for the women of our own country. This· is indicative South India, to be affiliated with the of a growing sense of world con- new Union Woman's College in sciousness, accentuated since the out- Madras. Dr. Ida Scudder, one of break of the war, and is the first the most striking personalities at the step toward world evangelization. Conference, is now in this country Fully one-third of the delegates were trying to secure the needed $300,000. girls between the ages of seventeen StilI another union effort is the esand twenty-seven, thus showing the tablishment of a college for Chinese fallacy of the old notion that only girls soon to be opened in Nanking. grandmothers and elderly spinsters The story of this was eloquently are interested in missions. told by Mrs. Frederic Mead of Plainfield, New Jersey, whose daugh- An outstanding feature was the ter is a member of the faculty. study of two new text-books, "The These are samples of the big tasks King's Highway," by Mrs. Helen recently undertaken by women of Barrett Montgomery, and "Home different communions for the uplift Missions in Action," by Edith H. of their less privileged sisters in the Allen, each author serving as teacher Orient. of her own book. The classes numbered eight or nine hundred, but the China loomed largest on the proreally significant fact is that 200,000 gram, and the most impressive ad- dress was by Miss Laura White,

principal of the first college for terms of service ranged from three women in the empire. She said years to over half a century, and that China is now at the turning of aggregated a total of 516 years. the roads which lead to agnosticism Mrs. E. E. Claverley, M.D., drest in or Christianity. The lack of ade- the costume of an Arabian princess, quate educational equipment hinders told of her medical work in the the progress of the latter. Fifty primitive town of Kuweit, on the dollars would probably buy every Persian Gulf.* Of compelling in- Christian book there exclusive of terest was an address by a charming text-books. A Chinese official edu- young Chinese girl who is studying cated in a western university visited medicine here. Her English name is her college and asked to see her Phoebe Stone, and she is a sister of scientific apparatus. All she could the famous Dr. Mary Stone, head of show was $35 worth of material for a woman's hospital in Kiukiang. instruction in chemistry, physics and biology. The gymnasium outfit con- The able leadership of women like sisted of swings, seesaws and cro- Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, the singing quet! Miss White has been twenty- by a large chorus of girls under the four years in China and is return- magnetic guidance of Miss Elsie S. ing to Shanghai, where she will de- Hand, the impressive services at twivote herself to preparing suitable light on Round Top, the spiritual literature for women and children. suggestiveness of the outdoor festival She will be assisted by native Chi- called "The Spirit of Northfield," nese girls who already aid her in and the inspiring Bible lessons editing the first woman's magazine taught each morning by Prof. ever published there. Charles R. Erdman, of Princeton Seminary, were other features which The other countries represented by lifted the Conferences this year to the thirty-eight missionaries present an unusually high level of power. were Japan, Africa, Egypt, Arabia, Turkey, India, and Mexico. Their * To be published in our October number.

SOME STRIKING FIGURES In the United States there is one ordained minister for every 600 persons. In the whole non-Christian world there is only one Protestant missionary (men and women) for every 300,000 people.

Last year, an avera,g-e of 400 per day were brought by Protestant missions into Christianity out of hellthenism. American Protestant missions report 120,000 baptized last year, or 25 for each ordained minister, native and foreign. In America the average increase was 8,000 a week or 1 for every 20 ministers.

It has been estimated that one missionary, with the native force which he can train, can evangelize 25,000 within a generation. There are 27,000 such districts of 25,000 people each, which need missionaries.

To put one worker in each district of 25,000 of the 600 millions (America's share in world-evangelization) only one out of 800 church-members is needed.

In the Civil War Georgia sent into the army lout of 5.5 of the white population; South Carolina, 1 in 4.8; Florida, 1 in 4.3; Louisiana, 1 in 3.7; and North Carolina sent out 10,000 more than the total number of voters.

In Transition*

BY MISS FLORENCE WELLS N some future day his- boys at least, are taught English. I mI torians will point to the dare say you may search long to find a . present age as the Re- village without its English-understand- ing citizen. naissance of Japan. Herein lies a warning. The youth of " Changes subtle and Japan are reading our literature, our _ changes blatant are gradually or rapidly, as the case may be, classics; they are in the way to get a taking place within her borders. The fair understanding of our ways and our surface of the country, the speech, the ideals, to appreciate the historic back- food, the manners, the customs, the ground of our people and the religious dress, the architecture, all show tran- atmosphere which has kept our nation sition. As the youth passes into man- alive and strong. Unque5tionably, if hood, so the Sunrise Kingdom is passing trouble arises between their country and into noonday. ours, we can not say that they do not The great roads still run through the understand us.

country like arteries through the body; It is not from books alone, however, but now the ox-cart and the pedestrian that Japan is receiving impetus. Until :lre learning to keep to one side lest this year there has been a steady in- they be run down by the motorcycle crease in the number of tourists from and the automobile. Where once the Europe and America. These people mountain-pass wound unchallenged little realize how certainly they leave throllgh the valley and over the shoulder their impress on the Japanese with of the mountain, now the hissing train whom they come in contact. Then sweeps along, high above the mountain what shall we say of foreigners residing torrent, and dashes into the bowels of in Japan ?-from America and from the earth, emerging in triumph to swing every nation in Europe, young men and across a glen on a bridge of stone or women in business, families, and mis- steel. In rapidly growing cities like sionaries and teachers. The right kind Yokohama, or Tokyo, the hills are being of person in Japan is an infinite bless- levelled and the rice-fields are yielding ing, while the wrong kind is an incal- to the encroachment of houses and fac- culable injury to the nation, especially at tories. One can not but recall the old this formative time. A tourist one day psalm, "Every valley shall be exalted went into the embroidery shop of a and every hill shall be brought low." Christian, and having bought and paid While even the temporary resident in for something, asked that the bill be Japan will notice these physical changes, -ritten down at much lower figures so he will likewise be imprest by the great that she, showing it at the customs in number of people who will speak Eng- San Francisco, might have less duty to lish to him. Japan is a land of com- pay. She was astonished when the pulsory education, and all children must shopkeeper replied, "Madam, I can not reeeive instruction for six years. It is do it, for we are trying to teach our surprizing how many go on into the children that 'honesty IS the best middle school, where for five years, all policy.' "

* From The Missionary Link.

Formerly in the banks only Chinese largely through the soldiers. Even the were employed, and rumor had it that Imperial Court has adopted the full the reason was the dishonesty of the European costume, for both its ladies Japanese; but that can not be, for now and its gentlemen to wear on state occathat Japan has learned European bank- sions. ing methods, one sees as many Japanese as Chinese employed in foreign banks. The changes in dress effect changes in the architecture. A man in trousers Foreign cooking has become popular can neither comfortably nor" economicamong the men, and it adds to a young ally sit on the floor; so, sitting on a woman's matrimonial chances if she is chair, he must needs have a high table able to prepare American food. The to match; then rather than. spoil his soft Japanese man on the dining-car wiII al- matted floor, he builds his next house most invariably choose beefsteak and with one or more foreign rooms. Now potatoes in preference to fish and rice. that transportation is made easy by 'Ve notice, too, that a great many wed- steam, a great variety of building mateding feasts are held at the foreign rials may be had. With the exception restaurants; and we are to~d that it is of schools, nearly all of the government less expensive than to provide a first- buildings are of stone or brick, -and class Japanese feast. Often in private furnished in European style. homes and even in country hotels you wiII be served with one course of French Because of these changes which are or American dishes. Ice-cream is gain- stirring the pulse of Japan, and because :ng popularity, but it has a native rival of the remarkably short time in which in scraped-ice covered with syrup (lr these changes and many more have taken fruit juice. Chewing gum can not seem place in government circles, other nato make headway among the Japanese, tions expect of her exactly as much as nor chewing tobacco; but beer and ci;;- they expect of each other, and forget arets are not only imported but also that she was born into the family of extensively produced. nations but little more than fifty years ago. Fifty years is but a short time in The popularity of the foreign dre~s, the life of a nation; and while Japan also, is astonishing. One sees it in all has the appearance of maturity, she is stages, one or more garments being J ap- nevertheless a youth with undeveloped anese. It is amusing to see a man possibilities, but full of hope and energy, wearing a full dress native costume and with her life before her. If she seems a black silk hat. The English suit is sometimes to make mistakes-no doubt largely used by teachers and by men in her sister countries did the same when business, and middle school students they were young. And, never fear, she wear military suits. The.girls in schools will not make the same blunder twice. and offices follow prevailing styles of She is reaching out for something from hair arrangement, but as a rule follow each land, and if each gives her its a year or so behind time. Shoes have best, what may not the world expect of found their way into all parts of Japan, Japan in the ages to come!

A JAPANESE CALL TO JAPAN In no country in the world is there given a freer hand for the propagation of any religion. In a country like J ap~n, where the state and people are governed hv a spirit of nationalism, the principles of Christianity are most suited. It is to be hoped that missionaries will redouble their zeal in promoting the welfare and happiness of the Japanese.-Editorial in Japanese daily paper.

In Korean Homes *

BY MATTIE WILCOX NOBLE, SEOUL, KOREA ~~~~~ IRST of all Christ has original birthday clothes; but now, they elevated worn e n III are brought well drest, and sometimes Korea. gorgeously arrayed. When a baby girl A recognized helpful- is born, instead of condolences being ness of true womanhood offered to the parents, friends now say is asserting itself in the that they have received a gift from God; or, a new girl student for the home and among the girls. Formerly, School or Sunday-school has come to no right of leadership or refined co- the home. One of the most beautiful partnership was ever vouchsafed her. sights I have ever seen, it being also a Now, she often goes side by side with symbol of advancement, was at the first her husband to church, and is even per- Parents' Day Services in Korea for the mitted to. eat with him. Women of the Cradle-Roll babies. There were some well-to-do classes no longer are obliged 200 babies with their mothers present, to hide themselves in the women's quar- and at one side sat some fathers, a few ters; neither do the young women of of them proudly holding their baby girls. any class, when they go walking, have to throw a long coat over their heads, The Bible has given an impetus to drawing the front together under the learning and brought an education witheyes, nor to carry a large hat, between in reach of many. Formerly, only woeight or nine feet in circumference, over men and girls of the dancing-girl class their heads to conceal their features. were allowed to learn or read. Now, all The coats, veils, and the enormous hats doubt as to the respectability of one's are fast disappearing and women are wife or daughter learning to read, has beginning to feel the sunshine in the passed. I ha~e known old ladies nearly open air. True, it is a transition period, seventy years of age to sit down and, but light and freedom are coming to little by little, learn to read. One of the women through the Gospel. finest Bible women in Korea learned to read after she was thirty years old and Protection has come to childhood with she is now a scholar in Bible literature, the education of the individual and the as well as a woman of deep spiritual inelevation of the home life. Now, special sight. care is taken of the health and the moral development of the child. Modesty, for The Bible has given a touch of social the child's sake, is studied by the parent. life to the men and women. Before the Flagrant immodesties are still to be Bible came there were no halls or buildseen, but could newcomers to Korea ings where men and women gathered to lift the veil of several years ago the listen to sermons, lectures, music, or to great contrast between then and now witness any entertainment; but after would be clearly recognized. the Gospel was preached, both sexes met in the same room to hear and see all of The religion of the Bible has made a the above. Of course they sit on oppoplace for the little ones. At first, when site sides of the room and, in most only small portions of the Scripture had cases, with a partition between. At a heen printed, babies were brought to the social held in our home at the,close of altar for haptism, quite slippery in their • From The Korea Mission Field.·

a Women's Bible Institute, many games sang, and their songs were usually of were enjoyed by the old and young wine and dancing, but now songs of women; one would search very far to rejoicing sung by both sexes are heard find a more joyous company. Play was wherever the Gospel is preached. new to them all; they laughed till the tears rolled down their cheeks. In Christian communities, the teach- ing that "they twain shal1 be one flesh" The Bible liberates slaves. Many a is adhered to; likewise in Christian wealthy Korean who owned slaves be- home the misery and distress accruing fore he heard the Bible story, has liber- from the concubinage system is past and ated those slaves and brought them, with gone. himself, to the mercy seat. Cleanliness, beauty, and contentment It has taken from the husband the are brought to the Christian homes. I power of torturing and deforming the recently met an old lady and her daughbody of his wife. In a fit of jealousy ter whom I had taught eighteen years over a real or fancied cause, a husband ago. The old lady was deaf and leaned can not now cut off his wife's nose. The on her staff as she gave me a wholesentiment of respect for women has souled greeting. In recounting the grown so much in Christian neighbor- events of the early days, the daughter hoods, that a man can not even beat his said that her mother had always carried wife without incurring censure. The out, to a marked degree, my teachings old, lawless right of any man to forcibly on cleanliness, and that al1 these years seize a widow, and carry her away to she had been a living example of the his home, is fast passing away. beauty of cleanliness, and had taught the lessons to scores of young and old The Bible raises the marriageable age. people. Formerly, water was little used Several years ago, the Church refused by the sick and the aged. to perform the wedding ceremony for a boy under eighteen years of age and But, greatest of all, the Bible brings to a girl under sixteen. N ow, one rarely the homes of the people Jesus, the Sasees a little boy riding on a white horse vior, who gives salvation, peace, joy and to his wedding, or a weeping little girl hope to the Koreans who were crusht being forced from her parents home to under the bondage of heathenism, and the home of her husband. Even at a over whom the gloom of the centuries heathen wedding the bride's eyes are had settled: now, on those who have rarely glued tight shut, in these days. received Him rests the light of the Divine life. Formerly, only dancing girls and men FACTS CONCERNING KOREA'S PROGRESS Korea has emerged from the secluded region of the genii, where the fairies congregate, where the elixir of life grows, where sages and immortals meet and talk together, into the limelight of the rushing, hungry world, with the Manchu express going by, and motor-cars and automobiles rushing about here and there through the ancient streets and market-ways. . . .

In religion, too, she has met a new and startling outlook, tho not a wholly unfamiliar one. Far wider than the few baptized or numbered on the church rolls (the total rol1 of full communicants in Protestant churches is 68,195, while probationers and other adherents regularly attending services increases the grand total to 179,167 members of the Protestant community) has the word of this news gone forth; namely, that God has Himself spoken to men tenderly, and kindly offered them peace.-JAMES S. GALE.

DEI>ADTMENT ~

"~~-……~…….."'" OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK MISSIONARY METHODS FOR SUNDAY-SCHOOL WORKERS CLEAR-CUT, definite sibilities," ~ays Miss Hull. "She simply missionary policy, a fitted up the room with articles pur- committee to make it chased, borrowed or made that would effective, and the equip- give any idea of the need of missions ment with which to in lands beyond the sea. One side of work, are the three fac- the room is given to the far North.

tors in making missions vital in any Here are maps, flags, pictures, and a Sunday-schoo1.-GEORGE H. TRULL. small case of curios, together with a Eq,uipping a Missionary Room few books about the Esquimos, Alaska, Lapland, and other northern places.

Nothing helps the cause of missions "One side is devoted to India, with in the Sunday-school so much as a room pictures of its scenery, models of its fitted up for the study of the subject. heathen temples, dolls drest like the rf there is no place in the school that natives, bits of handwork, embroidery, can be devoted exclusively to this pur- and weaving, and pictures of mission- pose, some teacher interested in mis- schools and workers. Here are more sions would probably be willing to have books, all about India.

her class-room equipped in this way "Another side of the room, almost to a~d used out of hours. the corner, is given to Africa. The Such a room should be at once a things here have been made, many of 'museum, a library and a reading-room. them, by the boys of the Intermediate It should contain a collection of curios Department. One corner is given (0 from missionary countries, a case of China, the other to Japan, and the bit well-selected missionary books and leaf- of intervening space to Armenia.

lets, copies of denominational and inter- "This room is used for 'Missionary denominational mIssIOnary magazines Day,' each departmerlt coming, class by (current issues and files of back num- class, some time during the day, to look bers), and a supply 6f maps, charts and over the curios from the countries they pictures. Some schools already have are studying. It is also used by the such rooms. missionary societies of the church; by In The Sunday-School Executive, returned missionaries who ask those in- Miss Esther Hull tens of a much-used terested in missions to come here and missionary room which was planned and listen to their explanations of manners arranged by Mrs. Bigsbee, the mission- and customs; and the classes who have ary-superintendent of her Sunday-school. missionary exercises to prepare use it During the lesson hour the room is the as a study room.

home of the "Outlook Class," the mem- "The presiding' officer of the 'Out- bers of which are largely responsible for looks,' or one of her assistants, is always the care of it. on hand during 'reading hours' to an- "Mrs. Bigsbee did not attempt impos- swer questions or assist children in find-

ing the help they need. The 'Outlooks' picture it was and all they had heard also buy the books, which are loanedoy about the missionary. Most of them Mrs. Bigsbee, who is arranging for had forgotten all about it, but a little reading-circles in all the departments judicious questioning brought most of above the Primary." it back again, and a lasting impression was finally. made on their minds.

"Whatever you want to put into Who Is He? the school must be put into the The Arlington Avenue Presbyterian teachers first." – A Public-School Sunday-school, East Orange, New Superintendent. Jersey, makes great use of pictures. "Gradually a series of the pictures of "A Sunday-school worker who is great missionaries have appeared on not a missionary worker is out of place."-B. F. JACOBS. the walls," says Miss J. Gertrude "A model superintendent will in- Hutton, Director of Religious Educa- terest his whole school in missions tion in the school, "sometimes very and bring the whole world into his quietly, sometimes formally presented schooI-room."-BIsHOP VINCENT. and unveiled with ceremonies planned and carried out by some of the classes. Pictures in the Sunday-school Now and then a missionary's picture ap- Portraits of great missionary-heroes, pears on the bulletin-board with the both home and foreign, should have a question, 'Who is he?' Almost invariplace on the walls of every Sunday- ably within a few days the name is added school. In the old days it was almost in a childish hand. Then, the next Sunimpossible to get them in suitable size, day, follows the question, 'What did he but now they can be obtained-fifty dif- do?' with like results." ferent ones representing the most prominent fields at home and abroad-at sma:l In order to enable the children to discost from the Missionary Education cover for themselves the identity of the Movement. missionary and some of his notable Hung in the Sunday-school room, and achievements, there was placed in the used in a wise and helpful manner, such missionary reference-room of the school, pictures are a constant inspiration. They which is well equipped with all kinds of are invaluable in teaching missionary missionary literature, a copy of the lessons and as a text for platform talks. game, "Who's Who in Missions." By When purchased they should not be looking through the fifty cards, each of simply hung up, but should be formally which bears the picture of a great mispresented-unveiled, perhaps, with ap- sionary and some of the leading facts propriate ceremonies. of his life, the children could easily find In a Methodist Sunday-school in the the information desired. vicinity of New York City, this plan was used. A class of girls collecte,i Building an Exercise Around a Picture money, and bought a framed portrait of At Silver Bay, two years ago, one of Mary Porter Gamewell to present to the school. On the Sunday when the pre- the delegates told of the following plan sentation took place, the class told the that had been used with great success story of Mrs. Gamewell's life and work. in his Sunday-school. and then one of the girls came forward with the picture, which was appropri- One Sunday morning when the chilately received by the superintendent of dren arrived they found hanging above the school. The next Sunday attention the platform a large picture of a comwas called to it hanging on the wall, and pany of immigrants landing at Ellis Isthe children were asked to tell whose land. The title of the picture had been cut off, and nothing whatever was said

· DEPARTMENT OF BEST

about it while the school was in session. rather than to sit still and do nothing,"

This aroused great curiosity and after were given to a boy of thirteen with Sunday-school the children gathered the three questions cited above. 1He around the picture wondering what it faithfully read, "My Life and Times"

could be. from beginning to end, and then told The next Sunday the title was stili the story clearly and well.

missing, but this motto appeared beneath A Plea for Maps in the Sunday-School"

I SAVE AMERICA FOR THE WORLD'S SAKE. It would greatly help the cause of mis- sions if maps of the world were on the This whetted their curiosity stilI more, walls of the churches and the Sundaybut no reference whatever was made school rooms. In very many schools the either to the motto or the picture. But map of Palestine and maps of Paul's on the third Sunday, when a brief but journeys are found, but a map of the telling exercise on "Immigration" was whole world is rarely seen. It is well given in the school, it was found that to know what God did in Palestine and both motto and picture had played an in Asia Minor and in other portions of important preliminary part in the way the ancient world, but He is operating of stimulating inquiry and securing at- on a much larger theater to-day and tention. doing much larger things, and His chil- dren should be interested in knowing A Program Built Around a Motto where He is at work and what He is Missionary mottoes should also have doing. Missionary maps will help them a place on the walls of every Sunday- to know.

school room. At Silver Bay, the Rev. One Christian leader said: "I love to .of George F. Sutherland, Educational Sec- stand before a map the world, and, retary of the Methodist Board of For- pointing the audience to it, say, 'There eign Missions, told how they have been are the regions and continents and is- used in his school. lands of the fallen world. Our Re- One Sunday a large placard, with deemer is their rightful possessor if Livingstone's famous declaration in the present ruler is the prince of dark- regard to earthly possessions was hung ness. We are wresting them from Satan by our missionary triumphs.''' One can I will place no value on anything I speak and pray more intelligently about have or may possess except in relation missions after a study of the fields in to the kingdom of Christ. which the missionaries are at work.

before the school with a list of ques- When one member of the family tions as follows: migrates to some section of the West or South, or goes as an ambassador, consul 1. Who said it? or business agent to Africa or Asia or 2. Under what circumstances? Polynesia or Australasia, it is not long 3. How did he live it out? before an atlas is secured and his place The next Sunday volunteer answers found and marked. A new and vital to these questions were called for and interest in that part of the world is dethey were given and discust very veloped. Why should not the same be helpfully. true when missionaries leave home? Another plan was to give an indi- Why not trace their movements until vidual scholar a motto with a list of they reach their destination, and then questions and have him report on it to learn what we can about the land in· the school. Thus Cyrus Hamlin's words, "Let me fail in trying to do something *Reprinted from The lJ,fis.:;ionary Intelligence,..

which they represent us? There are subject between a Congregational superyoung men and women in every church intendent and a secretary of the Ameriwho could draw maps. They will do can Board, the usual argument was adthis gladly if they are asked. vanced that the hour was already over- crowded and that five minutes could not Lord Salisbury advised people to study be found to devote to the subject of mislarge maps. By doing so they could sions. But the next Sunday when the understand and know what was going secretary visited this superintendent's on in the world. Over against the school he noted that altho the majority names of some of his generals, N apo- of the children were present when the leon wrote, "Well acquainted with hour struck, the session began exactly maps." That was a strong recommend- eight minutes late! Five of these ation. Robert Murray McCheyne re- wasted minutes devoted to missions solved to read missionary books with would not only help the cause but do a map before him. The Moderator of much for the efficiency of the school. the Church of Scotland spoke of a little "If our schools could only realize atlas that he carried as his prayer book. their opportunity," says Mr. Hugh Cork It helped him to locate the missionaries "five minutes would not be begrudged, of the church, and that helped him to and the result would be many more boys pray for them and for the coming of and girls offering themselves for Christhe kingdom in all its power and glory. tian work as a life occupation."

AIM A Primary Mission Band A MISSIONARY IMPRESSION EVERY The entire Primary Department of SUNDAY* the Sunday-school of the First Presby- terian Church, Statesville, North During Opening or Closing Exercises Carolina, is organized into what may 1. Missionary Bible Readings. well be called a Primary Mission Band. 2. Definite Prayer for Missions. All the children, from the tots in the 3. Hymns of Declaration and Con- beginners' classes up to the graduates, are greatly interested in both home and quest. foreign missions. They support two 4. Bible Drills. native evangelists in the Kongo Mission 5. Introduction of Missionaries. of the Southern Presbyterian Church, 6. Recognition of Student Volun- and during the summer paid the ex- penses of two teachers in the North teers. Carolina mountains. 7. Missionary Lantern Slides. 8. Missionary Mottoes and Portraits. How do these little folks accomplish 9. Brief Reference to Current Mis- so much? The answer is given by Miss Mary R. Adams in The Missionary sionary Events. Survey as follows: 10. Short missionary stories. I!. Sentences from missionary let- "Each teacher makes a house-to-house visitation of her class, explaining to ters. parents the missionary work, asking 12. Special missionary programs. their cooperation and leaving with each child a mite-box. One teacher made the One Way to Find Time boxes for her class very attractive by pasting a picture of a group of moun- The plan of devoting five minutes to tain children on one side, and a group missions every Sunday is being used in from Luebo, Africa, on the other, thus a large number of schools, but many a superintendent objects to it on the score of no time. But "where there's a will there's a way."

Last winter in a conference on the , * Adapted from a leaflet issued by the Missionary Department of the Illinois State Sunday·School As- socIation, Mr. J. D. Templeton, Bloomington, 111., Superintendent.

OF BEST

depicting their special work in Home them, that 'it is more blessed to give and Foreign Missions. than to receive.' Last Christmas they had a tree for the children of Barium "At the close of the year they have Springs Orphans' Home, six miles their annual graduating exercises and away. Each little girl brought a drest mite-box opening, which has grown in doll, and each little boy a toy, whicil, importance from year to year, until it with bags of candy and fruit, made an has become an interesting occasion to attractive tree. Many small faces the congregation at large. An enter- beamed with joy as they saw dolls and taining missionary program of songs, toys given to their small visitors, but recitations and stories is given entirely not one showed disappointment at not by the children. Singing a missionai·y being the recipient of a gift. . song, they march into the auditorium carrying their mite-boxes in their hands. "If any success is claimed, and you should ask anyone of the eight teach- "One year two of the older boys in ers wherein it lies, the answer would the Sunday-school who are very in- be, 'Our inner prayer circle.''' genious made a small boat, The Lapsley. This was placed on a "There is enormous latent power in table and two small boys drest as the 974,777 members of our Presby- sailors stood ready to load the boat terian Sunday-schools. An average of as the children filed by leaving one cent a month would yield $116,973.- their boxes. Another year a barrel was 24 a year."-ROBERT E. SPEER. covered with white crepe paper with hoops made of black. On the center in Organizing the Sunday-schoob of a large black letters was the word, Presbytery 'Africa.' The African Mission flag, blue with a yellow star in the center, The Presbytery of Cincinnati is ~o floated from the open top, and two boys thoroughly alive to the importance of stood by and lowered the barrel from interesting children in missions that the table as the children marched by, systematic efforts have been made to dropping in their mite-boxes. The organize along missionary lines all Sun- barrel, a large nail keg, was filled to day-schools included in its territory. overflowing. Each year the exercises The very effective method used is out- are varied. lined in The Home Missioft Monihly as follows: "There is never a Sunday when mis- sions are not brought to the minds 1)£ "Each Sabbath-school class is an or- the children in some way, but the first ganized mission band with a chairman Sunday of each month is distinctively and secretary to keep its members in- Missionary Sunday. All lessons are formed as to the work to be done anc! dispensed with. Some of the children to keep an account of the meetings have learned to know, when they see held and the money given. In order to the teacher who is to talk to them, avoid the complications arising from what country they will visit that day. too many organizations reporting to the A sea of eager, upturned faces greets Presbyterial Society, these bands are het as she talks to the little ones about grouped according to their ages, four the children in heathen lands, the chil- or five classes in a group which bears dren in the mountains, the immigrant some such name as 'Willing Workers,' children, the Indian children, or the or 'Missionary Helpers.' This gives negro children. the church only about six bands to report. "Each Christmas these children give "The officers and teachers of the Sab- an illustration of the lesson imprest on

bath-school constitute the executive young people of the churches are orily committee and have their chairman, waiting to be led into a larger knowl- secretary, and treasurer. This execu- edge and a greater usefulness in this tive committee prepares the missionary important work."

instruction which is given in five-minute What a Junior Teacher Did talks-one each Sunday morning-by a teacher, an older pupil who has been "Can you suggest," asked a reader of prepared by a teacher, or by some visit- The Christian Herald, "an interesting ing missionary. missionary service for Junior scholars?"

The answer as given by Mr. Frank L. Brown, General Secretary of the World's Sunday-school Association in The Herald's "Sunday-School Workers'

Round Table" is as follows : "One of the most interesting mission- ary exercises I know of was the result of the work of a Junior teacher, a seven- teen-year-old girl. She was intrusted with a class of live-wire, ten-year-old Junior boys, as her first assignment.

She had tact enough to know that the interest of perpetual-motion digits of that age could never be secured simply by Sunday teaching. So every Friday afternoon she invited the boys to her home after school hours.

"Then she procured a well-illustrated story of the life of John G. Paton, mis- sionary to the New Hebrides. This thrilling story of hairbreadth escapes from threatening natives was read by the boys in turn to the others, a chapter a week. The other boys listened. Then MR. J . D. TEM PLETON 'S POLICY FOR ILLINOIS the teacher would ask one of them, with- out previous notice, to rehearse the story SUNDAY-SCHOOLS of that chapter, and it was done always "Mite boxes are supplied and once with a fidelity to the facts that showed every quarter an evening meeting is held how intently the reading was listened when a missionary program is given. to. This reading was followed each This consists of a missionary play given week by games or something good to by some teacher and her band, a stereop- eat, for at that age the stomach seems ticon missionary lecture, or a talk by a direct road to a boy's heart.

an enthusiastic missionary. .The mite "Week by week the boys were ab- boxes are opened, the money is reported sorbing not simply the vivid details of from each band, and light refreshments the story, but something of the heroic, are served. faith-filled life of John G. Paton, and "The results of this method have been ge/iting their impulses for mIssIOnary shown in a great increase in the in- giving, and it may be, for missionary terest in missions and in larger gifts living, later on.

than ever before. The children and "After the book had been completed.

OF BEST METHODS

a map of the ~ew Hebrides was drawn. was drawn aside, the children rose and Then the class was asked to conduct a sang: missionary exercise in the Junior De- "Where He leads me, I will follow . . . partment. The boys occupied an hon- I'll go with Him, with Him, all the way."

ored seat on the platform and one of In a somewhat similar manner the them explained the map. Then several Sunday-school of Emmanuel Baptist of them told the story of John G. Paton . Church, Schenectady, New York, took and his wonderful work to a gaping up the study of the life of Judson during crowd of juniors. Neither the boys, the the Judson Centennial last year. During teachers, nor the department will soon the quarter a large framed 'picture of forget that day. Judson was hung in the Sunday-school room, Judson stories were told, Judson "There are scores of thrilling stories mottoes learned, and Judson medals of Uganda, Korea, China, and India sold. that could be read by junior and intermediate boys and girls in the same way, Half-Told Tales and would make an equally interesting One of the best methods of awakenprogram for any missionary organiza- ing interest in a special missionary book L lon ." in the Sunday-school library is the teil- Thirteen Weeb with a Missionary ing, from the platform, of a "Half-told Studying the life and work of some Tale" from its pages. To do this select great missionary during the Sundays of an entire quarter has proved an excel- . a thrilling story and stop at the most exciting point where everybody is eager lent plan in schools that have tried it. to know what happens next. Then give It need not take much time-it would be quite sufficient on one Sunday to sing the name of the, book in which the rest the missionary's favorite hymn; on an- of the story may be found and state other to read some passage from the that it is in the library and that who- Bible ~onnected with his life; on a third ever applies for it first may have it. to tell a story or give some incident of This is a plan that has been tried with. his career; on a fourth to memorize one great success in the Bible School of Bedford Presbyterian Church, Brookof his famous sayings; and so on. lyn, New York, and is also recommended in Trull's "Five Missionary Minutes." In The Sunday-School Times Miss The following stories will be found Florence Norton tells how this plan suitable for this purpose: worked out in the Junior Department of a Philadelphia Sunday-school, at the "When the Jugglers Came to Nalgiri," time of the Livingstone Centennial. in Other People's Children. (The Luther- an Publication Society.) Every. Sunday for weeks the .children "The Spotted Tiger Foiled" and "The had been studying about the great mis- Angry Mob and the Story of the Cross," in The Cobra's Den. (Revell. $1.00.) sionary explorer and on a Sunday in "An Encounter with a Ten-foot Ser- March near the one hundredth anni- pent," in In the Tiger Jungle. (ReveIl, $1.00.) versary of his birth, they had a special "Captured by Cannibals," in The Trans- celebration. The program consisted formation of Hawaii. (Revell, $1.00.) largely of stories of his life told by the "A Dangerous Encounter," in Bishop children themselves. At the close of Hannington, by Berry, pp. 90-93. (Revell, the last story which told of his death $1".oAo·)Perl'1. ous E xped"ItIon,".111 S 00 Thah. (Revell, $1.00.) on his knees in the little African hut "Facing an Angry Elephant," "Two and of his burial in Westminster Abbey, Against One," and "An Uninvited Guest,"

a large portrait of him was unveiled. A in Adventures with Four-Footed Folk. (Revell, $1.00.) .. fI~g had been draped over it and as this "Attacked with Clubs," "A Perilous Pil-

grimage," and "Under Knife and Toma- Methodist Episcopal S·unday-school at hawk," in The Story of John G. Paton. (Armstrong, $1.00.) Canandaigua, New York, for interesting "Challenging Ghosts and Hobgoblins," in his school in missions, is a series of Hamlin's My Life and Times. (Out of print, but to be found in many libraries.) printed slips, each containing ten ques- A Korean Cut-out tions calculated to arouse interest and Cutting out and talking at the same stimulate research. The answer to each time is not an easy thing to do before an audience of children, but it is :ill question is the name of a famous miseffective method of arousing interest and holding attention. It can be done sionary and the slips are passed out at either from the platform or in class. Sunday-school with the request that One summer Sunday when Professor W. C. Taylor of Union Presbyterian they be returned at a given time. One Church, Schenectady, New York,' was asked to take charge of a class of young of the slips used was as follows: girls whose teacher was away, he made use of this method. In Trull's "Mis- WHO? sionary Methods for Sunday-School Workers," he found the statement (page 1. What missionary was put in prison, 128) that in Korea when anyone is ill starved, and hung up by his heels? paper cats are strung in front of the· house to drive away the evil spirits. As 2. What 'missionary went through the the lesson furnished an excellent oppor- dty walls at night with the bullets singtunity for a talk on medical missions he ing about his ears to help make a truce decided to cut out strings of paper cats, between the royalists and revolutionists talking as he cut. in China?

The day was warm and the girls 3. What woman about to be killed by somewhat listless, but when he produced a Chinese mob, tore off the hem of her scissors and paper and began to work gown, and bound up a child's head? they were attention at once. He ·said nothing whatever about what he was 4. What champion bicycle-rider of doing but told the story as tho nothing the world became a foreign missionary? else was going on. Then he unfolded the paper and produced the cats much 5. What mjssionary rode thousands to their amazement. of miles on horseback at the beginning of winter to save a great territory for Missionary Search Questions the United States?

One of the plans devised by Mr. W. 6. What missionary explored a con- G. Lightfoote, superintendent of the tinent, discovered the largest falls in the world, helped break up the slave trade, died on his knees / praying, and was buried in Westminster Abbey?

7. What medical missionary is called the Savior of Liao-Yang? What brave deed did he do?

8. What mISSIOnary kept at bay throughout an entire night a band of hyenas and cheetahs?

9. What missionary has a hospital- ship in the Arctic regions? 10. What woman went in disguise into the mountains of Tibet, risking her life?

Find as many answers as you can and bring this slip to Sunday-school, Feb- ruary 23, 1913.

W. G. LIGHTFOOTE, Superintendent.

Dl' ,LS

THE LATIN-AMERICAN CONGRESS study the needs of Latin America and the spiritual forces that may be more THERE were those who criticized the adequately mobilized for the regenera- omission of Roman Catholic and tion of tne non-Christian people of Greek Catholic countries from the pro- those lands. gram of the Edinburgh Conference. The reasons given for the exclusion were: The missionary who goes to labor in ( 1) the desire to obtain the cooperation Latin America must take the same poof all Protestant Christians, including sition in regard to the religion of the the High Church party of the Church people among whom he labors as that of England, and (2) the fact that non- taken by Jesus Christ and His Apostles Christian lands present problems so when Christianity was first established. peculiar and so large in themselves that As witnesses to the truth they go not they might well be considered alone. to destroy any good, but to reveal the evil by holding up the Light. If their Now that it has been 'decided to hold message of truth, spoken in the spirit of another world conference exclusively love, causes opposition they are not to to consider the needs and problems of blame. The missionary to Latin Amerthe Latin-American countries there are ica, as to any other land, must proclaim Christians who object to the program. the positive truth of the Gospel as re- Some hold that there is no need to vealed in the Bible without fear or evangelize Roman Catholic lands. favor-not as a bigot but as a messenger Others say that they should be regarded of Christ. as pagans. Some dislike to risk an- Everywhere, Christ must be lifted :IP of tagonizing the church Rome, others as the one mediator between God, and 'man, as the only revealed Savior from fear a compromise of the truth. sin and its consequences. In South In February the Board of Missions of America failure is not due to unbelief in the deity of Christ or the necessity for the Protestant Episcopal Church laid on His atonement, but the difficulty is that the table the resolution to accept the in- these truths have been obscured by vitation to participate in the conference. other teachings. The evangelistic mes- They did not wish to antagonize the sage must be put first, tho, educational Roman Catholic church which would not methods may be of great value in dealing be invited to participate. At the May with certain classes of people. Sociomeeting, however, the Board accepted logical and purely intellectual missions the invitation "provided that whatever are apt to obscure the main missionary notice or invitation is sent to any Chris- message and lead men to seek the fruits tian body shall be sent to every commun- of Christianity without the roots. ion having work in Latin America." There is, however, still in the Episcopal Thus far Protestant miSSions in. Church much Ollllosition to any llartici- South America have 'reached chiefly the pation in the Conference. lower classes because these classes have felt most keenly their need of help. The This "Congress on Christian Work in Latin America," as it is now called, is not to create controversy, but to

material prosperity of many South have held that they could not afford to Americans has led them to feel inde- increase their gifts largely to the Lord's pendent of the benefits offered by campaign. The war has demonstfated Christ. The work of the Y. M. C. A. how possible it is to send out a million and Y; W. C. A., is reaching many of men from England, the flower of the the educated classes, but as a rule they land, and even larger numbers frod! Gerare uninterested in the Gospel. It is many and France, Italy and Russia, time that Christian forces united to win tho most of them will never return and Latin America to Christ. There are hun- will soon be out of the fight. It is a dreds of Indian tribes in South America lesson as to what a nation can do when who have as yet heard no evangel. thoroughly aroused. .

This is not a time for Christians in Moreover, men are learning on what a home churches to squabble over non- diminutive scale they have financed the essentials. ~t is a time for prayer and missionary enterprise. Those who . cooperation, that the Gospel of Christ "could not afford" one hundred dollars may be faithfully and artequately present- a year to advance the cause of peace ed to our brothers and sisters of Latin and love and righteousness, have found America. . that the money they were holding has "KNEE MEDICINE" slipped fi-om their grasp. The govern- ments have spent in destructive warfare ACHINESE convert when asked by more in one day than the churches of a missionary what remedy he found Christendom have given in a year to most effective in curing his fellow preach the Gospel of life to those in the countrymen of the opium habit, idolatry, bondage of death. It would take over fear of persecution and other sins, re- one hundred years for one man merely plied laconically: "Knee Medicine." to count out the dollars that have been spent in this one year of destructive Is there any other potent remedy for warfare. doubts and discouragements, failure anrl sin, than that found through earnest, Much has been wriften in recent persevering prayer? That has proved weeks on the value of preparedness, adethe efficacious remedy for openifig qnate defenses and equipment to prevent closed doors, illuminating darkened surprize attacks from an enemy. Is there minds, cleansing impure hearts, enough thought given to the necessity strengthening weak wills, supplying for moral preparedness and equipment needed workers and funds, guiding a against the unexpected attacks of the perplexed and struggling church and devil and his agents? Some of the lands transforming whole committees. "Knee- at war are taking the opportunity to put medicine" is a powerful tonic and down the traffic. in strong drink, and remedy for all spi~itual ailments. America is steadily advancing toward prohibition. But there are other steps THE CHRISTIAN FORCES O NE of the lessons that God seems that must be taken in the fortification to be teaching his people by the 0'£ moral character against defeat. The sorrows and sacrifices of the European Sabbath amusements, and business must war is that Christians, as a rule, have as be cleansed and readjusted to correspond yet made no sacrifices for the advance- to the laws of God. '

ment of the Kingdom of God. Profest The nations at war have been mobil- followers of Christ have held up their izing their men and conserving and rc- hands and declared that it was impos- con~ructing their finances, inventions sible to send out 20,000 more mission- and industries so that they may all be aries from the home churches. They nsed in the cause of national success.

70 r

These are valued assets, but the greatest owned and edited by Japanese, gives the forces in personal and national life are Japanese point of view on this subject: spiritual, not material. The Christian "That the Japanese alone should be and the Church must take stock of denied in China the rig-ht of preaching forces, must mobilize and organize more which is enjoyed by all other nationaliearnestly for the world-wide campaign. ties of the West, is an unfairness which This may be helped by conventions and it is but natural for us to wish removed. conferences, but the secret of power lies . . . In principle, it may be most denot there. Power belongs unto God sirable that we are on equal footing with and only those who are continually in the other Powers in China in the right vital touch with the source of Power can of religious propagandism, and there is prevail. It is time that the Church fairly strong groun'd for demanding the mobilized more definitely for prayer. right as elsewhere discust; but that its Then the spirit of truth, of love, of self- acquisition is a matter of pressing necessacrifice will prevail. A united and sity does not seem conclusive." Christlike Church, depending on spiritual forces, under the leadership of al- The editor comments upon the fact mighty God, will prove an irresistible that the chief effort to have this propaforce in the winning of the world to ganda countenanced come~ not from re- Christ. ligious teachers but from political par- ties, and is evidently for other than re- . THE JAPANESE VIEWPOINT ligious motives. Buddhism, -if it -is "to AMERICAN Christians are often too become a socio-religious force of civiliz- prone to expect that a nation like ing value, requires a most thorough re- Japan, which has only recently emerged form." He feels that the desire of from isolation, and is still largely guided Japanese Buddhists to preach in China by the dim light of Buddhism and Shinto, probably arises from the impression should be guided by the same principles "that Christian missionaries in China and motives as those which are supposed are there, in one way or another, to to govern American policy and practise. secure political and economic advan- Japan has made wonderful progress, tages for their countries." This, he and has some remarkably able statesmen, rightly concludes, would be "the worst but it is not to be wondered at if they are t.hing that could happen to Japan; for not governed by unselfish Christian prin- priests who serve other purposes than ciples in their relations to Korea, China, their spiritual mission can not but be and th~ Occident. They are moved by hypocrites, and hypocrites can never temporal ideals and by principles of ex- render any real good to anybody."

pediency-as most nations are. Still, Bishop Tucker, of Japan, says, in com- they are helping to transform Korean menting on this subject in The Spirit of sanitation, commerce, judicial procedure, Missions: "Whatever one may think of and education. China has been, no Japan's recent demands on China, no doubt, treated with all the consideration Christian missionary can consistently we could expect from a Japanese point oppose that clause which asks for free- of view. dom to send missionaries. We can not In Group V. of the recent demands -deny to the Buddhists what we ask for made by Japan was the right to propa- ourselves, and certainly we can not af- gate the Buddhist religion in China. De- ford to let the impression get abroad cision on this point was postponed, in that we are afraid to compete with them order to enable the parties to reach an in missionary work." While this is true, agreement on other matters. An edi- it is to be devoutly hoped that any re- torial from the Japan Times, a paper ligious propaganda in China will be for

spiritual ends and not for selfish pur- low His lead and to supply the needs of Zenanaed widows in India, the neglected poses. There is enough of the latter in children in China, the sin-enslaved races of Africa, the blinded followers of Mopolitics and commerce. ' hammed, and th! weak and crippled souls of Christendom? Our attitude of mind "AS A MAN THINKETH" reveals our true selves; our acts reveal our real thoughts, and our ow.n destiny OWEN WISTER, in a remarkable ar- is determined by our attitude and our ticle, published in the Saturday obedience to Christ and His leadership. Evening Post (July 3), remarks: Many who deprecate militarism and the "I want no better photograph of any false idea that physical might makes ind.vidual than his opinion of this war. right, still meekly yield to the immoral militarism and the money power in poli- If he has none, that is a photograph of tics and social life. Many who denounce the unwarranted devastation of Belgium him. Last autumn there were Americans and pity the sufferings of Poland look on who wished the papers would stop print- with apparent indifference at the coning war news and give their readers a tinued despoiling of the women and chilchange. So we have their photographs, dren ,in the temples of India and the as well as those of other Americans who awful plight of the Nestorians in Persia merely calculated the extra dollars they and the. Armenians in Turkey. Others could squeeze out of Europe's need and who think with horror of the wanton agony. But that-thank God-is not destruction of innocent victims on the what we (Americans) look like as a torpedoed vessels at sea, look on with whole. Our sympathy has poured out seeming indifference at the torpedoing for Belgium a springtide of help a~d of churches and colleges by faithless relief; it has flowed to the wounded and preachers and agnostic teachers. There affiicted of Poland, Serbia, France, and are those, too, calling themselves Chris- England. . . . Yet, somehow, in Eu- tians, who would denounce as traitors rope's eyes we fall short." those who refuse to respond to the call of king and country, or who play into Friends, how do we stand in God's the hands of the enemy, and yet these eyes? What does He, who looks not on same Christians refuse to give of themoutward appearance qut on the heart, see selves or their substance to advance the not only pf our attitude and opinions cause of the King of Kings or even join concerning this European conflict; but the ranks of those who, ignorantly or concerning the still greater, more impor- maliciously, scoff at the missionary protant and eternal conflict against evil and paganda. God give us clear vision to for the extension of the Kingdom of see the right in temporal and in eternal God? Does He see us indifferent to the conflicts, and give us the strength of principles involved where' many are character and self-sacrificing spirit to using their power wrongfully and with follow the Master's lead at whatever the selfish purpose of throttling their op- cost, The heroism shown on European ponents? Does He see us careless when battlefields, great as it is, is only a temmillions of our fellow men are suffering porary impulse compared with the from oppression and wrong, and are dauntless courage and unselfish devotion dying without God and without hope? exhi1:iited through long years on many a Does He see us eager to take advantage mission field in the campaigns of the of the extremity of others, heaping up Kingdom of God. comforts, increasing luxuries at home, while our brothers are bravely fighting and enduring hardships on the frontier mission fields? Or does He see us keenly alive to the call of our Great Commander, ready to sacrifice everything to fol-

WODLD-WiDE

MlSSIONADY NEWS JAPAN-KOREA Japan's Demand for Books The Power of God in J'apan THE Christian Literature Society of Japan is making strenuous efforts AN OLD DECREE.-HSO long as the sun shall, continue to warm the earth to combat the pernicious influence of unlet no Christian be so bold· as to come healthy Western literature. Novels and to Japan."-Imperial Edict, 1808. rhapsodies from the pens of European "realists" have been rendered into J ap- AN OLDER DECREE.-HMy word shall not anese. Even Western dramas of sug~ return unto me void, but it shan accom- gestive nature have been translated and plish that which I please, and it shall staged in Tokyo. The Japanese have prosper in the thing whereto I sent it" always, been inclined to take to new (Isa. 55: 11). ideas, and the products of the Western authors disposed to break with the es- A FULFILMENT.-To the Y. M. C. A. tablished social conventions have been of Japan: "Having heard of your work received in Japan with avidity. The for the comforting of the soldiers at the translations of Occidental writings of frorit, their majesties, the Emperor and this class are published in cheap pamph- Empress, are pleased to grant you the let form, selling for a penny or two a sum of ten thousand yen."-The Im- copy. One such pamphlet, described by perial Household Department, May, a Japanese literary critic as "vile," has 1905. had a sale of 850,000 copies.

Japanese CluJ, Study Christianity Some editors of Japanese newspapers are protesting with vigor against these HE Missionary Intelligencer quotes publications. Missionaries state that the T Mr. Miagawa, one of the ablest' demand and the capacity for good liter- Christian scholars in Japan and pastor ature in.Japan exceeds that in any other of the largest independent Congreg(l- mission field. tional church, to the effect that in present-day Japan a million people ar~ read- New Privilege to Mission School. ing the Bible and making its teachings the standard of their lives. THE Japan Evangelist says that the Department of Educ!1-tion has The KiitsuClub, composed of sixty granted to certain Christian schools the of the leading statesmen, educators, and privilege of calling their middle school other men of influence in Japan, was departments Chu Gakubu (middle organized to study the moral and re- school department) instead of Futsu-bu ligious needs of Japan. Among its mem- (ordinary department), without surbers are ,Baron Shibuzawa, Japan's most rendering the right to keep religious in- – influential business man, Baron Saki- struction as a part of the regular course. tani, ex-minister of finance, Baron This privilege has been one for, which Kiguchhi, ex-minister of education, Mr. Christian schools in Japan have con~ Chasi, M.P., and the President of the tended for a number of years, and the Imperial and Wasada Universities. granting of it may be regarded as 'a Three mpnths of last year were devoted t.o J the study of Christianity.

triumph for Christian educators who tute in Chicago and an ordained minister have always stood for the principle that of the Church of Christ in Japan, which schools supported by private funds and includes all the mission work of the teaching up to the government standard various Presbyterian boards in that emshould ha~e the same privilege as public pire. He has been very successful in schools, and at the same time be free '_0 the past in evangelistic work, and when give religious instruction to their stu- the three years' campaign was proposed, uents. Under the new regulation ,it will he came to the United States, in order be possible to give religious instruction to study Sunday's methods. He arrived freely either as a part of the regular in this country in time to hear Sunday curriculum or outside it. preach in Denver last autumn, foJlow;ed A Japanese Prophecy him to Des Moines and heard him in every sermon of his campaign there for " BAPTISM means in Japan an en- three weeks: Then he started back to tirely new birth of the soul," says Japan. In April he was ready to begin work 'on a new basis-completely "SUll- Mr. N. Kato, former editor:in-chief of dayized." A great tent which he secured the Japanese Christian World. In pre- he pitched in the immediate vicinity of dicting that Japan will adopt Christian tty the houses of parliament in Tokyo, and as the' only answer to her needs he there he has been preaching since, enspeaks as foJlows: "The patriotic spirit gaging the con~tantly increasing attenof self-sacrifice inculcated by Shintoism, tion of the people of Tokyo. Those who the sane, practical, moral teachings of have heard both Sunday and Kimura Confucianism, the profound doctrines say that Kimura has accomplished a very and pioety of Buddhism, have aJl con'- striking ieproduction of Sunday's mantributed to form a strong national spirit ners. The Japanese language apparently which is the net outcome of the spiritual does not permit as much scope for slang development of the nation through its as there is in .American speech, but long history. This spiritual legacy is Kimura goes as far as he can in that not, to be ignored. We must clearly re- direction and puts his message continncognize that the mission of Christianity aJly in the vernacula'r of the streets. should be not to eliminate or destroy all these spiritual attainments, but to bring about their fulfilment, and to supply Work for Japanese in Korea what is lacking in them. Figuratively speaking, Shintoism gave Japan its THERE are over 250,000 Japanese in bones, Confucianism its flesh, Buddhism Korea-many of them earnest Chrisits nerves, and Bushido its blood, but life itself or the vitai force of the whole tians, like J ustice Watanabe of the organism must be given by Christianity. Court of Appeals at Seoul. Among these Nationalistic Shintoism, secular Con- Japanese, Rev. and Mrs: F. S. Curtis of fucianism, conventional Buddhi'sm, the Presbyteriart Mi,ssion have been chivalric Bushido- none of these will working for some years and have sucsuffice to meet the spiritual needs of the ceeded in establishing a number af rising generation in Japan."-North- cl,mrches, with Japanese pastors. The western Christian Advocate. "Church of ChriSt in Japan" is active in helping toward the support and ovet:- The "Billy Sunday" of Japan sight of this work among their fellow countrymen. Now Mr. and Mrs. Curtis REV. H. S. KIMURA, Who is caJled have been called""from Korea to take up .. "the Japanese Billy Sunday," has ,work in Shimonoseki, Japan.

recently come to America for a brief The workalfiong the Ja:panese in visit: He is a graduate of Moody Insti- Korea has been particularly difficult on

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

account of the constant shifting of their Picture-Carda and Cigareta T place of residence. The results. have HE cigaret companies have invaded Korea as well as China. Everybeen encouraging, however, and the Jap- anese have been very hospitable. Most where their picture-cards are seen posted of the work must be done by house to in Korean homes. Missionaries, esped- house visitation, since the people are ally those in Korea, are pleading earn- kept at home by household duties. estly for good picture-cards used by the Sunday-schools of America. The Sunday-School Growth in Korea Korean people, as well as the people of other oriental nationalities, eagerly seek IN Korea, as elsewhere, the mission- for these picture-cards even tho they aries have found the Sunday-school a may illustrate lessons that have been most effective means for propagating studied in America weeks or months ago. Christianity. Mr. M. L. Swinehart, of The greatest difficulty connected with the Southern Presbyterian Mission, tells the sending of these cards to. foreign of the remarkable growth throughout countries is the cost of postage. Rev. S. the mission stations in Sunday-school D. Price, Metropolitan Tower, New work during the past three years: York City, has undertaken to inform any one who desires to be put in touch with "Three years ago I visited Mokpo and' some needy foreign field how these found there were about 250 attending cards may best be sent where they will Sunday-school each Sunday which prac- do the most good. Persons desiring to tically represented the church member- aid in this way should write to Mr. ship. I have been in Mokpo for the past Price for full explanation concerning six weeks supervising some building the necessary postal arrangements. operations, and during that time the average attendance at Sunday-school was over 850, or an increase of 240 pCI' CHINA cent. in three years. And these are all • Christian Statistics to Date enrolled by name and looked afte~" O usually at least, if they are absent from VT of a total of 356,000 Protestant Christians in China, the Mission a service." Year Book gives 28.4 per cent. as Lavish Giving of Time Presbyterians, 23.3 per cent. Metho- dists, 10.1 per cent. Lutherans, 10 per K OREAN Christians' are not able to cent. Anglicans, 10 per cent. converts o£ contribute large sums in money, the China Inland Mission, 8.9 per cent. but they gladly contribute largely of Baptists, 7.9 Congregationalists, and 1.4 their time to carry the Gospel of Christ per cent. miscellaneous. The foreign into the communities where He is not missionaries are given at 5,186, and known. Chinese workers 17,879, of whom only 650 are ordained. A recent report from Korea brings the information that the Christians of tha.t counfry are now contributing more than Contrasts in Peking T 100,000 days yearly of their time for HE celebration, in April, of 50 years of work of the American Board systematic evangelization work in their own country. Two members of a Bible Mission in Peking was marked by some class in Seoul, which has'a total mem- picturesque features. Dr. Chauncey bership of 500, walked 50 miles C,arry- Goodrich, who went to Peking in 1865 ing loads of charcoal to sell in or4~r to spoke of the handfuf of poor girls who,1 cover the expense of their ten-day in- were brought together in a little school struction course. ,. in 1868, and then he pointed to the 400

selected representatives from the girls' sation was held between the rich man schools in Peking to-day, covering all and Lazarua. grades from kindergarten to college seniors. 6. Was Jesus' resurrection a resur- rection of the body? Mr. Chuan, one of the first five students whom Mr. Blodget, the first mis- 7. From whence was God? Must :le sionary sent out by the Board, per- not have been created? suaded to come to his school, told of how his mother had gathered up her 8. Has God form and substance? courage to bring her two sons to this 'Please send out some men who can awful monster, the foreigner; and of his answer all these questions to the satisown fright at this strange being who faction of young minds. I shall be glad towered so far above him. This same to resign in their favor."-Missionary timid little boy has become one of the Herald. pillars of the church in China. Two of his sons have been educated in America Union Medical College in Peking and the third plans to come this fall. The Peking -mission now includes 21 T HE China Medical Board of the outstations, 24 preaching places and 11 Rockefeller Foundation, the work of organized churches. which was outlined in the June Review, was to send three physicians to China Chinese Schoolboys' Questions . in August, to make a preliminary can- vass of the field, on which to base the REV. ELMER W .. GALT, of Paoting- board's policy. Negotiations are under fu, is having an opportunity to test way for the purchase from the London the keenness of 1:he Chinese mind. He Missionary Society of the Union Medisends a list of questions which were cal College in Peking, which will form asked him by a Sunday-school class of a, nucleus for the continuation of the first-year academy pupils, boys about work in China. Other institutions probfourteen to sixteen, and comments on ably will be acquired in other parts of them as follows: the country as opportunity presents. Meantime all attention will be tt)1'n~d "In their asking there was doubtless toward developing Union College into a little of the spirit of wanting to test a model institution of advanced learning the foreign pastor; yet the eager atten- in medicine and surgery. tion plainly showed that the prevailing atmosphere was one of keen desire to The present staff includes fourteen know how the questions were to be met. foreign physicians, all of whom will be These are the questions: retained by the Rockefeller Foundation. The Foundation becomes responsible 1. What proofs are there that Chris- only for the medical work and inedical tianity is the true religion? standards of the hospital and school, and. will not interfere in any way with .any 2. How do we know there is only one religious teaching which these mission- God? ary physicians may be incliried to under-· take, either in cOlVlection with their 3. Aren't Jesus, the Holy Spirit, and practise or outside. God the Father three Gods? It is proposed to have a board or 4. If Jesus was divine, was not his trustees, seven appointed by the Rockemother also divine? feller· Foundation; and six .by the mis-· sionary societies, one from each of the 5. Aren't heaven and hell lin· very organizations (three .American· and close proximity? Witness that conver- three British) which have been cooper- ating in the college.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

A Chinese Student's Testimony gratitude and affection on the part of the girls, and a greater tendency to look ONE of the Chinese students who upon the "Door of Hope" as their home. were enabled by the Indemnity fund to come to America to study in 1910, The other branches include a Home has described in the St. fohn's Echo for Stray Children, which is supported (published by St. John's College, Shang- by the Shanghai Municipal Council, and hai) the successive steps in his develop- has done good work. ment which led to his baptism. When he entered St. John's in 1905, a fourteen- Of the girls who have left the year-old lad, he regarded Christianity Homes in recent years 35 are students with apprehension and considered the in mission schools, three training as hosschool chapel services a nuisance. This pital nurses, five training as Bibleattitude developed into one of positive women, eight married to preachers, an<l antagonism, until he says that in 1908 16. are teachers and pupil teachers. he regarded Christianity as a big "fake" ; the missionaries as agents of their gov- Canton has forbidden slavery, and any ernments, which conspired to the ruin slave-girl who applies to the police is re- . of China; and all the Chinese converts ceived and educated. Those who can as "rice-Christians." see are sent to the "Government School for Rescued Slave Girls," and at the From the first moment of his arrival urgent request of the former chief of in America he was under the influence police, Mr., Chan King Wah, the blind of the Y. M. C. A. The Bible class girls of the singing class were committed which he attended during his University to the care of missionaries. A temporlife was a most profitable experience, ary mat shed was provided by the govand he speaks with especial emphasis of ernment for their shelter until a new the great value of the student confer- permanent building was recently comence at Lake Geneva, ~hich he attended pleted. This is known as the "Ching in 1912, in company with some forty Sam" school and was built with money other Chinese students. This seems to contributed by a wealthy Chinese gentlehave been the turning-point, for he says: man. "In the beginning of 1913 I was fully satisfied with the essential principles of INDIA Christianity, and on Easter Eve, 1913, I was baptized." THEPlague a Missionary Opportunity people of India are learning by Refuges for Chinese Girls the bitter experience of the years how to deal better with bubonic plague, T HE fourteenth annual report of the tho it has not lost its terrors. Rev. Door of Hope in Shanghai shows John Douglas, in writing of the last epithe increasing value of this work. From demic in Nagpur, says that thousands of the Industrial Home eighteen girls have people have been inoculated. There been married during the year. Two was a time when money inducements girls of strong individuality are being had to be offered; now they are coming prepared for, further service in a Bible- forward' of their own accord. The city training school. In beth, a wonderful of Nagpur is almost deserted, for the transformation of character through the people fled at the first approach of drawing power of Jesus Christ 'has been danger, and the open country for miles noticed. One girl has prov~d a disap- around is covered with booths, and is pointment, and has run away from the humming with life. Home. On the whole, however, the workers have observed an increase of "Almost every school has been closed, which sets free a considerable body of workers to devote their whole time to

preaching. Ve follow the people into and the Rajah of Cochin, was carried their encampments, and preach to them with acclamation, the whole assemhly by the roadsides or wherever a group of standing.

listeners can be brought together. They Misaionaries Taken for War Alrenta ,are in a chastened mood, and more serious and thoughtful than at any other T HE Presbyterian Mission in Western times. India has found an automobile a valuable adjunct in its touring work, and But our best opportunity is found in in the course of a recent four months' the open bazaars, where sometimes sev- trip over 200 villages were reached, and eral thousand people congregate. For probably 200,000 people preached to. the most part the ordinary market-places in the city have been closed, and the The workers report that in the vilbazaars are held on new sites far from lages meetings are better attended than the danger of infection. Some of these ever, and the eagerness of the people to have proved most conyenient for our hear the Gospel message is steadily inwork, and almost every afternoon our creasing. In one case, however, the mislittle band of workers takes its stand in sionaries have failed to secure the usual the center 'of a busy throng, who wa.it crowd to listen to thldr message. In a and listen to the message we have come small village off the main road, the to proclaim. Tracts are eagerly sought people did not see them coming until the and read, and many gospel portions have automobile drove into the midst of the been bought." bazaar. Some men who knew that a war was in progress and Indian soldiers Christian Congress in Travancore were going to the front, shouted: "They have come to take you to the war!"

ONE of the missionary problems in The people rose as with one accord and the near East and in India is the fled to the jungles, and in less than two relationship with the Armenian, N es- minutes the missionaries were the sole torian and Syrian churches. The co- inhabitants. N at until the chief officer operation that exists in Travancore is of the town sent some policemen after strikingly illustrated by the remarkable ,the fleeing villagers could any be pergathering of Christians which was held suaded to return. Even' then, not all at Kottayam, in the Native State ~ould come back, but slayed safely at Travancore, South India, on April 20, a distance until the missionaries had dewith the Anglican Bishop of Travancore parted. and Cochin as president, supported on the platform by six bishops of the Y. W. C. A. Conference in India T Syrian Church. It was the fourth ses- HE Indian National Committee Df the Young Women's Christian Assosion of the Travancore and Cochin Christian Congress. Some 2,000 Chris- ciation has issued a call for a national tians from all parts of the two Native conference, which will be held in Bom- States attended. The chairman of the bay from Dece~ber 30, 1915 to January reception committee in welcoming the 4, i916. The aim of the Conference is delegates referred to the internal dis- to bind all the Associations throughout sensions in the Syrian Church, and sug- India, Burma and Ceylon into a closer gested an appeal by the parties to the fellowship in their high purpose for the Anglican Bishops of Calcntta, Bombay, young womanhood of these lands. Re-'

Madras, and Travancore for the settle- ports of the work which has been done ment of religious disputes by arbitration. since the lQ.l't National Conference, A resolution of loyalty to the King- nearly five yli;iI,rs ago, will be presented, 'Emperor, the Maharajah of Travancore, the policy of work for the ensuing four

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

years will be outlined, and the National MOSLEMS IN ASIA Committee and its officers will be elected. Turks Persecuting Native Christians A Moslem Mullah Accepts Christ A MESSAGE from Athens to the FROM Peshawar, on the ngrthwest New York Times states that Amer: frontier of Itldia, the C. M. S. Ga- ican travelers arrlVl11g there from zette reports the baptism of a Moslem, Turkey report that both Armenians and who has been until· the last few months Greeks, the two native Christian races a mullah at a mosque in that city. By of Turkey, are being systematically upsome means or other he came across a rooted from their homes en masse anq Bible in the mosque, and read a good driven forth summarily to distant prodeal of its contents. He was attracted vinces, where they are scattered in small by its teaching, and desiring to have it groups among Turkish villages and explained went to the cantonment mag- given the choice between immediate aCe istrate, in order to ask him about Chris- ceptance of Islam or death by the sword tianity. The magistrate listened to his or starvation. Their homes and proprequest with much kindness, and sent erty meanwhile are being immediately him with a note to the senior Church taken possession of by their Turkish Missionary Society missionary at Pesh- neighbors or by immigrants from Maceawar, who was, however, absent in the donia. hills. A Moslem friend told him that he could find out all he wanted by attend- Throughout the vilayets of Erzerum, ing the daily preaching at the Church Van, Bitlis, Diarbekr, Harput, Sivas, Missionary Society hospital, adding that and Adana the Armenians have been "the missionaries gave good medicine pitilessly evicted by tens of thousands but bad teaching." So the mullah be- and driven off to die in the desert gan to attend the preaching, tho he ap- n("ar Konia or to Upper Mesopotamia or plied for no medical treatment. After a the Iberian desert. These figures do not fortnight, Dr. Lankester discovered why include thousands massacred by the he came, and he was carefully instruct- Kurds or hanged without trial by the ed. About the end of 1913, he said that Turkish authorities all over Armenia. he could not 'possibly go on conducting The Greeks are faring little better, ex- Moslem prayers in the mosque. Ac- cept that they are not being massacred. cordingly, he left it and came to the hospital, where he was supported until Turkish Tales of German Victories he found employment in a missionschool. A RESIDENT in Jerusalem during the early months of the war wrih~s Buddhist Priest Becomes a Christian that the wondrous tales of victories set abroad by the Turks in the Palestinian U PO THIT, a yellow-robed phoon- capital might have served for a new • gyi priest of Buddha, in the city of edition of the "Arabian Nights." One Syriam, Burma, has become a disciple of Arabic paper described how a Zeppelin Christ. Such instances are very rare- had visited Petrograd, ,and by means of for a priest of Buddha, protected and a powerful magnet drawn up the Czar cared for, lives a life of ease. .His po- and taken him captive; then it proceeded sition is exalted and his followers wor- to Paris and in like manner took up the ship him. Having a knowledge of herbs President of the French Republic; and and toots, . he will become a Burmese then proceeding to Buckingham Palace doctor and go among his people, healing it caught up King George! Another the sick and preaching Christ. report was that London was being bom- barded from Antwerp by the big guns which had been sprung as a surprize

upon the world. Paris at this time, too, be a large event in the history of this was in the hands of the Germans, and a big, busy world," writes Dr. Hoskins.• fleet of Zeppelins was about to raid "but for me personally it means much, London! A comment made on these and with God's blessing the completed victories by a peasant deserves notice. task wiII mean more for all who rev':!r- He said he could not understand how ence and study the Word of God in the Germans were always victorious. Arabic for decades to come." "Mohammed in his wars did not always meet with victory; is the Kaiser greater L Disorders in Turkey than Mohammed?"-Sunday at Home. ETTERS from the missionaries in all parts of the Turkish empire Distress in Palestine report the missIOnaries as safe and in general well. Reference is frequently LETTERS from Palestine report made to the strain of the times through . great destitution in Jerusalem and which they are passing and to events other parts of the land. There have been that may not be described but are fuIl of no imports since last August. Tile in- excitement. Constant watchfulness, ternal resources have been taxed to patience, .adaptability, quick· decision. supply· the army. Food is both scarce both gentleness and firmness-all are reand exceedingly dear. The tourist trade, quired by those who seek to ll!aintain which gave employment to many, and missionary work in the midst of such brought much money to the country, is stormy conditions. cut off, and with it the manufacture of fancy articles, souvenirs and trinkets Turkish Attacks on Christiana which was the chief industry. Agricul.. ture is hampered by the absence of the REPORTS of important events. of able-bodied men in the army. Banking which no mention can be made m has been suspended for many months. missionary letters, tell of the entrance Three women missionaries of the Chris- of the Russian forces into Van and the . tian and Missionary Alliance are carry- establishment of Russian rule in that ing on the school and other work of region; of feverish conditions at Conthat society in Jerusalem, and the stantinople, with rumors of collapse and Syrian staff are said to be doing their of flight; of threatened massacres of Arpart nobly. Missionaries both at home menians at Marash and Aintab, averted and still on the field believe that the end through the diligence of local ·officials of the war will bring unparalleled op- and of representatives of foreign govportunities 111 Palestine. – Alliance ernments; of fighting, outrage, and pil- Weekly. lage at Zeitoon and other villages near Marash, and of the deporting of many Ref'erence Bible in Arabic Completed families of Christians therefrom far to the south into the Mosul-Baghdad re- THE Rev. Franklin E. Hoskins, D.D., gion; of the report that all the Christian of the Presbyterian Board of For- male population of Marash are to be eign Missions at Beirut, Syria, an- caIled as soldiers and their families 1I0unces the completion of the Reference then deported, the first levy having al- Bible in Arabic. The task has included ready been made. This is regarded as the adaptation of a new set of refer- a plan for breaking down the Christian ences to the Arabic text and the putting population without bloodshed and with the whole First· Font Reference Bible the color of legality. into electroplates. The preparation of the MSS. has occupied exactly seven Involving the separation of families, years. The making of the plates will the outraging of women, the confiscatiun be completed in six years. "It may not "f property and personal insult to the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

members of entire communities, of The Sunday-school Secretary for which but a few persons are guilty of Egypt, Rev. Stephen van R. Trow- any disloyalty, this deportation means bridge, is offering these illustrated leaf- the crushing of the educated and able lets as prizes, one to be given away to Christian population of the Marash field each scholar who fills any of the follow- and a blow at American missionary in- ing conditions: 1. Perfect attendance in terests, menacing the results of more the Sunday-school for three consecutive than fifty years of work and many thon- months; 2. Bringing to Sunday-school sands of dollars of expenditure.-The one new Moslem scholar; or 3. Learning Missionary Herald (JULY). and reciting by heart Psalm 23 and 103, AFRICA Isaiah 55, and Matthew 5. Copies may be offered also to all new Christian Endeavor in Egypt Moslem scholars as they enter. Besides AMONG the troops encamped in dif- this it is hoped to make extensive use ferent suburbs of Cairo, Egypt, of these parables among Moslem schools writes Miss Anna Y. Thompson, of the where there is yet no prospect of the American Mission, "we have met a good Sunday-school. many that have been members of their home Christian Endeavor societies, Good News From South Africa especially men from New Zealand. At REV. FREDERICK B. BRIDGMAN one camp at least there have been large writes from Johannesburg: "Since Christian Endeavor meetings conducted last writing we have opened work in by the men and their chaplains. Chris-' eight compounds in different parts of tian people have also opened their houses the 60 miles of the Rand. This means to many of the soldiers. The mission that ,in each of these compounds we has rented rooms for meetings at Heli- have a group of from 15 to 50 young opolis, and during the week these rooms men who are either cOl1verts, inquirers, are turned into' soldiers' rest-rooms. or at lea~t interested enough to attend Two ladies devote their time to this night school, which often leads to con- work, assisted by the Endeavorers. In version. At Randfontein, an important Assuan many attend the Young Men's center, we have just secured the grant Christian Endeavor society that meets in of a church lot and we are now after the Coptic Church. Connected with the the building. At the other end of the Evangelical Church there is a women's reef is Benoni, where some 30,000 na- society with 21 members. In Khartum tives are employed. A special gift is there is a society in a girls' boarding- now supporting a. capable preacher here. '

school. It was interesting to listen to The work opened last year at Roset- the prayers of the Coptic girls and of tenville is encouraging, three languages some girls of the Sudan Moslem tribes, being used in each service. Only a one of whom thanked God for His fraction of the above work c:lt1ld have precious word, while another prayed for been started, let alone the care now re-_ the poor.-Christian Endeavor World. qui red, but for the motor cycle. In For Egyptian Children these few months it has carried me 3,000 miles without a failure.-Missionary T HE World's Sunday-school Associa- Herald. tion is distributing among the Moslem children in Egypt and North Presbyterians in West Africa T Africa a number of simple iIIustrated HE work of the Presbyterian Board in West Africa is carried on at six parables prepared by Miss 1. LiIIi'l.s Trotter, illustrated and printed by the principal stations. Benito on the coast, Nile Mission Press. in Spanish Guinea, and Batanga (als))

on the coast), Efulen, Elat, Lolodorf words have been gathered. Several pas- and Metet in the interior in German sages from the Bible have been trans- Kamerun. Batanga has been deserted lated. Some school charts have been by the missionaries, who have gone to prepared. Three itinerating trips have Benito for the present. There are at been made during the quarter. Number present on the field, out of a total of 58 of villages in which services were held missionaries, 34-eight of these at Benito 21. The reception was everywhere very and the rest in the interior. Letters cordial. In· each case the wife of the which have come from the latter in- missionary making the trip accompanied dicate that the missionaries are all in him, and her presence did much to in- safety and are carrying on most of their crease the good result of the trip. Not work, in spite of the difficulties caused only have we now a better idea of the by the war. From Metet Mr. Johnson villages within working distance of the writes: "The mission is doing every- mission, but we have received requests thing possible to keep the work going to send teachers, and many chiefs have with as little distraction as possible. sent boys or young men to us to learn Here at Metet we kept our station school of our work.-D. L. Mumpower, Wem- going, both for girls and boys, and all bo-Niama.

the village schools are kept up, altho the attendance has fallen off very much and EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN the pupils are in many cases unable to British Finances pay the tuition." Rev. Melvin Fraser, THE editor of the Missionary Press of Elat, reports: "Our American citizen- bureau has compiled a statement conship-by which we missionaries are cerning the contributions raised annually altogether neutral, and mean to keep so, in the United Kingdom for missionary -is our good fortune." purpbses by the Protestant churches.

Missionary Activity in the Kongo Various deductions may be made from the figures. The population of th<: CHRISTMAS was celebrated by a United Kingdom is 46,089,249, and the union meeting of the Wembo-Niama total contributions for missions overseas congregation and the station congrega- are about £2,333,275, so that, per head of tion. Number present, 367. It had been population, a little more than one shilling previously announced that the collection (or, to be more accurate, 1s. 1-6d.) is would be given to the poor. It was very contributed annually for missions over- gratifying to see the response of the seas. This may be contrasted with the people to this appeal. The collection following statistics: amounted to 11.40 francs in money, 5Y; 1914. 1915.

bushels millet, 1 bushel corn, 3 bunches £ s. d. £ s. d. bananas, 1 bunch plantains, 1 chicken, Amount per head of some eggs, salt, rice, beans, palm nuts, peanuts, and other articles. Several overseas trade … 10 13 0 11 8 0 young men have been received as pros- Amount per head pective evangelists and teachers. They spend their time in the morning at spent on alCoholic manual labor for the mission, attending liquors ………. 3 5 0 3 14 0 school and catechumen class. In the Amount per head afternoon they are kept busy in some spent on tobacco o and smoking ap- o 14 0 pliances ……… 12 0 Amount per head contributed for missions overseas 0 o 11~ 0 1 0'/0 kind of work preparatory to their fu- Great Britain is at war, and the ques- ture service. Seven is the present enrol- 'tion may be asked, Can she afford to ment. 48 typewritten pages of Batetcla continue her missionary contributions?

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

In reply, one striking fact may be men- under way at 150 centers, in charge of tioned. Every British state or depen- about 300 secretaries. In a month there dency that has benefited by the work of were 300 centers, with 600 secretaries; missionaries came to the mother country and at present the work has spread to with generous offers of material assist- embrace 700 centers, with over 3,000 ance on the outbreak of hostilities. secretaries, many of whom are volunteer university men in addition to the regular British Workers in Conference men of association staffs. These secre- T HE secretaries of the various British taries are given a recognized standing missionary societies gathered in with the army in the form of commis- Swanwick in June for a short period of sions as special service officers, with the fellowship and conference. There were rank of lieutenant. Most of the centers present approximately one hundred of work are in the great training camps, workers, men and women, representing where the men are prepared for the the larger and smaller missionary socie- actual field fighting; but it has also been ties, with their auxiliary organizations. possible to extend the service into the Among the effects of the war which war zones, for the maintenance of clean were considered were the upheaval in standards of army life. There are now the Moslem world; the vast changes twenty-nine Young Men's Christian As- taking place in the relationship of nation sociation centers behind the lines in to nation which can not but affect mis- France, the activities being carried ')n sionary bodies; the internment of mis- in big shacks erected specially for this sionaries in certain fields affected by the purpose, with funds which have becn war, leading to the neglect of large raised by appeals to the people.

bodies of native Christians; and the al- tered balance between Roman Catholic THE CONTINENT and Protestant missions. Mission to Jews in Rumania It was with much encouragement and A WORKER of the Swedish Jewish gratitude to God that those present :it Mission in Rumania writes: "The the conference' learned that, in spite of work here among the Jews can not be more than ten months of war, the work compared with any other work. The of British missionary societies was, in people hunger and thirst after the Word nearly every case, being maintained ;n of God. Jassy is a city of 75,000 infairly normal conditions. In facing the habitants, at least 60,000 of whom are future, with its probable financial ditli- Jews. . . . Altho the Jews have no civil culties, it was recognized by all that the rights in Rumania, yet all commerce maintenance of God's work depended and industry is in their hands. The more upon the spiritual condition of Jewish Mission works mainly for Israel God's people than on the financial affairs through their schools. Pastor Adeney, of the nation.-London Christian. in Bukarest, has 2,000 J ewi~h children Y. M. C. A. and the War in two large institutions; in Galatz, Pastor Johnson has 200 children in one W HEN the war became a certainty, school, and here in J assy the Swedish there was an immediate call from Jewish Mission has a girls' school with the army staff in England for the assist- just 100 girls. It is a joy to witness ance of the Young Men's Christian As- how the larger girls are seeking the sociation, which was recognized for its truth. Every Sunday we have meetings previous work with the army in both for adult Jews. Saturday the hall is training and actual warfare. Within always full."-Evangelischer Missions- two weeks the Association had work bote. .

Louee in the War longing for God's Word. This will enable us to put that Word into hun- FIGURES on the losses of the prin- dreds of thousands of hands where it cipal powers engaged in the war, would not otherwise be placed, and will cause it to be read as it would not otherfurnished by the Red Cross, illustrate wise have been read. Many feel also the immensity of the conflict now raging that this act is likely to have far-reachin Europe, Asia and Africa. The losses ing influence on the relations of Russia total 8,831,000. The total lost in the and America." first six months of fighting was 2,146,- 000, divided as follows: Germany, 482,- AMERICA 000; Austria, 341,000; France, 464,000; Great Britain, 1l6,OOO; Russia, 733,000. Training Pastors for Immigrants The losses of the Belgians, Serbians, Montenegrins, Turks and Japanese are AMERICA will be made or marred by not included in the summary, exact her immigrant population. One figures not being obtainable. Following solution of the p~oblem is offered by the is the Red Cross complete'table of losses College and Seminary at Dubuque, Iowa, to June 1st: which is fitting 236 young men, who speak thirty different languages, to Germany. Killed Wounded Prisoners Total preach Christ to their own people. Austria . 482,000 857,000 233,000 1,572,000 Adrian Van Vliet, Hollander, and France 341,000 701,000 183,000 1,225,000 small tailor, in Dubuque more than 60 Britain 464,000 1,157,.000 495.000 2,116.000 years ago, saw the needs of the German Russia 116,000 224,000 83,000 433,000 immigrants, who were pouring into this 733,000 country without ministers. Their re- -1,98-2,0-00 -77-0,00-0 -3,4-85,0-00 ligious habits were largely broken up, ~o Total .2,136,000 he went from house to house telling 4,921,0001,764,000 8,831,000 them the old story of God's love. With no advantage of university culture, he TAmerican Gifts Welcomed in Russia fitted himself for the ministry, by HE Gospels which have been pur- prayer and study of the- Scriptures, and chased by the gifts of American was then called as pastor of a German Sunday-school scholars for European church. Immediately he saw that to soldiers have been especially appreciated evangelize the immigrants you must in Russia. The Empress wishes to have educate their young men to be preachers them given in the name of the Czare- to their own people. vitch, and has directed that the following inscription be printed in each ont': His first step was to take two young "His Imperial Highness, the Czarevitch, Germans into his home, and fit them for Heir Apparent and Grand Duke Alex- such work. Souls were saved, and ander Nickolaivitch most graciously churches organized. Van Vliet refused presents this Gospel which has been sent any compensation. His two students to him by a Sunday-school scholar in soon increased to eighteen, and two America," small adjoining buildings were trans- formed into dormitories. In 1864 the Mr, Kilburn, of the American Bible school was placed under the care of the Society, writes: "I need not say how Presbyteries of Dubuque and Dane, and greatly this will add to the value of the in 1870 it came under the control of the books in the eyes of the men who re- General Assembly. ceive them. Whatever else may be destroyed, these books will not be. They In 1902 Rev. Dr. C. M. Steffens came will be handed down from generation to to the College, as its President, and from generation while time shall last. It m:1.y that time progress has been rapid. be well doubted if a more gracious and helpful act could be done. The hearts of the people of this mighty Empire are

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Chinese Students Baptized The Committee hopes to give the T HREE Chinese students were bap- Gospel message to about 750,000 men, tized at a senrice at Northfield, women and children this season, as Massachusetts, on July 4th, the last day against 613,437 people last year. It will of the Northfield Conference. They were cost $30,000 to carryon this work.

Sum Ou, of Columbia University; Henry Campbell White Gael to Wooster J Quock Quon Chin, of Worcester High CAMPBELL WHITE, general sec- – • retary of the Laymen's Missionary School, and George Kwock Jew Chin, of Worcester Grammar School. The Movement, has accepted the presidency baptism was performed by Bishop T. S. Henderson, of the Metho- of Wooster Collegtl, Ohio, of which he is a graduate. He sees in the new podist Episcopal Church; Rev. Huie sition an opportunity to influence the Kin, pastor of the Chinese Presby- most important single factor in the misterian Church of New York city, and sionary problem-leaders, and says: Rev. D. W. Lyon, minister of the Pres- "Wooster is training more Christian byterian Church and associate general leaders than any other Presbyterian colsecretary of the national committee, lege in America, and she is capable of Y. M. C. A. of China. The baptism of doing vastly more. We hope to be able these students leaves only a few of the to improve the quality of Christian lead- 53 Chinese delegates at the conference ers, not only for the ministry and miswho are not members of the church. Six sion fields, but for every calling in life." Chinese were also publicly baptized at He states also that he hopes as a volunthe Student Conference at Eaglesmere, teer worker to be able to contribute to Pa., in July. the Laymen's Missionary Movement, Evangelistic Work in New York with which he has so long been con- nected, certain things which were not THE Evangelistic Committee of New possible for an employed officer. Inci- York City has planned an aggressive dentally, his relation to the National campaign for the remaining months of Missionary Campaign of that movement 1915. Their decennial report shows that for the coming winter will remain unin the ten years of their work they have changed. preached the Gospel to 4,181,564 people representing 28 known nationalities and Jewish Miuion in Montreal T 43 known occupations. Men and women HERE are about 55,000 Jews in the City of Montreal, 45,000 of them who have committed almost every sin, including a man who has been a mur- being in a crowded area two miles in derer, have been brought to Jesus Christ, length and about 3,000 feet wide. The and numbers of their converts have en- Canadian Presbyterian Church has now tered active Christian service. opened a mission among them, and has This year there is a new spirit of called Rev. Elias Newman to take charge earnestness in the city, a spirit born of of it. He was brought up in England the awful war in Europe. it has been and when he was fifteen years of age said that every great war in the last few he was converted to Christianity. After hundred years has been followed by :J. studying at Berlin, and in Glasgow, he great revival. The whispers of the spent over two years in Jewish Mission- coming revival are even now being ary work in London, in connection with heard, its breath is all"eady felt, and the the Mildmay Ilission to the Jews. In crowd is asking for something sure, I9II he came to the United States and something that will help in this hour of took a special theological coutse in need. Louisville, Kentucky.

Mr. Newman has been engaged in a for church hospital in Salt Lake City, survey of the Jewish community, as well $I36,000; for poor relief, $116,000; for as doing personal work. A suitable church offices, $99.000. It was also stated building has been secured and all pre- that outside of tithes, local church orparations are being made for establish- ganizations had given $150,000 for the ing aggressive Gospel work among the relief of the poor and $33,000 for war Jewish people of Montreal. The Cana- relief to Mormons in Europe. It will be dian Episcopal church has also taken up observed that the account of disburseseriously its responsibility for the Jews, mentS' leaves something like $150,000 of and has inaugurated missions in Hamil- receipts unaccounted for.-The Conton, Toronto and Montrea1.-The Pres- tinent. byterian. Prospect of Union in Canada Satisfactory Conditions in Canada THE Review has reported from time HO Canada is sending her sons in to time the negotiations looking to- T large numbers to the war, the report ward the union of Presbyterians, Concomes from Toronto that the Canadian gregationalists and Methodists in Canmissionary boards are sending out their ada, which have been carried on for a missionaries, both returning and' new, number of years. Their consummation almost as usual, the difference being that has been brought much nearer by the not quite so many appointments are recent action of the Presbyterian Asbeing made. The financial condition of sembly, which in its annual meeting at the Canadian Boards is also said to be Kingston, Ontario, voted in favor of good, in spite of the very large gifts hy the union by the remarkable verdict of Canadian people to Red Cross, Belgian 368 to 74. One year ago the adverse Relief, patriotic and local unemployment vote was 29 per cent. of the Assembly, funds. while the recent vote was 16.7 per cent. This result was the more significant :n FOR Mormon Finances view of the fact that the gathering was the firs.t time in its history, the the largest in the history of the church Church of Jesus Christ of the Latter and because the chief obstacle in the Day Saints has made public a financial way of immediate action has been in report. To b~ sure, it is not audited by Presbyterianism. Some of the ablest any chartered public accountant, but and most enthusiastic champions of the however accurate or inaccurate, it is at movement are in the Assembly, but the least a report, and the mere fact of its strength of the opposition has made propublication is evidence that the Mormon gress slower than in the other two leaders have felt the s'evere reflections bodies.-Congregationalist. visited by so many critics upon their policy of silence and mystery in financial LATIN AMERICA affairs. Faithful Laymen in Mexico The" statement was laid before the an- THE initiative and ability of the nual conference of the church in the Salt Lake tabernacle on Easter Sunday. It native 'Mexican workers have been shows that the tithe collections of the proven in various recent crises in revoorganization in T9I4 were $I,887,920. lutionary Mexico. The Sunday-school The disbursements specified out of this superintendent of the church at Aguasenormous sum were as followS': For calientes has taken charge of the servchurch buildings, $73I,000; for church ices for several months in the absence schools, $33I,000; for church temples, of the pastor, and the usual offerings $64,000; for missionary work, $228,000; have been taken for the support of the poor.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

This same man was elected to the grant that this may be more than mere State Legislature under the Madero Ad- curiosity, and that His servant may be ministration. The Catholic element filled with the Spirit of the Lord so that fought him from the beginning because he may be mighty to lead this people to he was a Protestant. Yet he proved so Jesus Christ."

firm a force for righteousness that the.

opposition retracted and issued posters ISLANDS OF THE SEA stating that even tho he was a Protes- "Twelve Apostles" in the Philippines tant he had made a good deputy.

In the absence of the' lady mission- D URING a recent Conference of aries at Colegio Morelos, one of the Filipino Christians at Iloilo, P. L, graduates, a teacher in the school for a number of the delegates held a preachten years, with remarkable tact and ing service in the village plaza. One of ability has attended to all business the native preachers mounted a chair touching the school property. and spoke to the crowd that quickly gathered. A village alderman there- In Saltillo another layman has kept upon picked up a club and drove the up the regular services in the absence of crowd away. Some, however, refus~d the missionary. The attendance and to be driven and others returned to hear enthusiasm we are told have not abated what the preacher had to say. a whit and very liberally has the congregation contributed to the poor and needy. The next afternoon another service was held in the same place, when t'he Good News From Brazil American missionary had taken the pre- caution to obtain permission of the REV. ASHMUN C. SALLEY, Flor- Presidente to hold the service. A pro- ianapolis, Brazil, writes: "I am cession from the Roman Catholic church, just back from Tres Riachos where the passing down the side street, halted, and Gospel was preached for the first time. turned back. The "twelve Apostles," The m~etings were finely attended. I who were leading the procession, picked found about ten persons who wished to up clubs, and started to drive the Prot- be baptized. These were the fruits of estants off the plaza. Inspired by the seed sown about twelve years ago, in example of the "apostles" many men the form of two Bibles left in that and boys picked up clubs, stones, and vicinity by a colporteur. A friend visit- cluds or dirt, and added their quota to ing a village nearby, shortly after the the melee. The chairs and the bench series of meetings, was told that the used for a pulpit were demolished, but priest said that a mass movement to- the mob failed to get at the portable ward Protestantism was in progress in organ. "Kill the Americano," shouted Tres Riachos. I have no such high ex- some, "he is the leader of the devils."

pectation, as the gate is narrow and few Two policemen who should have pre- enter thereby. However, the Spirit of vented the disorder, only ran about seek- God opened a great door of opportunity ing the names of the rioters, The for us. It seemed as tho the people casualties included one man wounded, never would get tired. I know that more many feelings hurt, considerable temper than one went home to work from mid- lost, and several broken chairs. There night until morning and came out the have been other cases of' stoning next day to a noon s'ervice, Sunday preachers, but not by a whole mob as in evening I was obliged to hold an after this case. The spirit and temper of the service to satisfy those who could' not Roman Catholic church has not changed.

get within hearing during the first, God The Presidente of the village and the

Justice of the Peace have promised to He writes: "A wave of hopelessn(:ss investigate and to punish the leaders. sweeps over one when confronted by a mass of Moro or pagan adults. But it The Transformation of an Island is not so with their children. They are as impressionable, as appealing, as lov- N AURU, a tiny island, 400 miles away ·able as any children of any color in the from the others of the Marshall whole world. You can see the latent group, to which it belongs, with a popu- intelligence in their eyes; the skill resi- lation of about 1,500 savages, only a dent in their slender, sensitive fingers; little removed from cannibalism, has the power in their comely, half-clad or been for the last sixteen years the field wholly naked bodies. Only opportunity of Rev. Philip A. Delaporte. During is lacking, and that we must supply or that period he has reduced their meager be guilty in the sight of heaven." language to writing, has translated into it the Old and New Testament and over MISCELLANEOUS 100 hymns, and the entire population can read and write and sing from notes. I The Missionary Message All the people are said to be sincere T is the overwhelming conviction of Christians. the leaders throughout these great fields that there must ·be a vast increa~e Both the New Testament and the in the number of missionaries in the hymn book were published on Nauru immediate future. On this point there Island, and printed in the native tongue was not a single dissenting voice in conon a hand-press, which was sent down nection with any of the conferences. It as a gift by the Hawaiian Mission So- was one unbroken appeal from the time ciety of Honolulu. I landed in Ceylon until I left the Japanese Islands. The requests were Mr. and Mrs. Delaporte are aCCOHl- not stated in general terms, but based panied on their trip to the United States on actual facts. It was found that in by Tim Detudano, a full-blooded native, each one of the areas in which conferwho has helped with the translations, ences were held, even in territories which and has been a teacher in the Nauru are commonly thought to be fairly well schools.-Christian Herald. occupied, there are great stretches Jf unoccupied territory, even in regions Philippine Moslem Children like the Ganges Valley, the Yangtse Valley, and Japan. In Japan, for ex- BISHOP BRENT appeals for the in- ample, it was the unanimous judgment dustrial training of the children of of all the workers that 80 per cent. of the Mohammedan Moros in the Philip- the total population have not yet heard pines. He says that the ignorance of the facts of the Christian Gospel.We the people is so dense, their customs so had, at the Japanese conference, all the uncouth, and their ideas of life so un- recognized leaders of the Japanese tutored, that a child has but a poor Church, both foreign and native. They chance at best. Up to the present the carne to the unanimous judgment that government has done little to educate we must double the number of evanthe Moro, but what has been accom- gelistic mIssIOnaries in Japan; that plished among the savage mountain means· over 400 new foreign missiontribes elsewhere in the ~hi1ippines cn- aries in Japan,' if possible, within the courag-es the belief that equal effort will next three or four years.-JoHN R. meet with equal success among the MaTT. Moros. The training outlined by the Bishop will only cost one dollar a week per child for buildings and equipment.

ONMI~IONS m/

AND MISSION "Ittl LANDS /" /.

/ / …,…, ………….. ;:./ …… ·, …. _.w ……

l.

Unity and Missions. By the Rev. Arthur of disunion he proceeds to showing the present unfortunate situation in the J. Brown, D.D. 8vo. 319 pp. $1.50. Christian Church at home and abroad. He indicates the doctrinal unity on es- Fleming H. Revell Co., 1915. sentials and the misleading assumptions that keep Christians apart. Finally, he This powerful plea for Christian unity considers various proposals for unity is packed full of facts-great facts, indis- and cooperation and pictures the coming putable facts, telling facts. The argu- consummation. The cause of Christian ment is clear and sound, fearless and unity is worth living to attain and worth convincing. Dr. Brown does not hesi- dying to achieve. tate to speak some truths that may be unpalatable, but he speaks them in love The Christian Movement in the Japanand for the glory of God. Withal the ese Empire, 1915. Edited by Rev. John book is full of life and incident. L. Dearing, D.D. 8vo. 686 pp. $1.25. The Missionary Education Movement, There is a vast difference between New York. unity and uniformity. The latter is not This annu",l volume, published for the advocated nor even immediate organic union. The principle and program for Conference of Federated Missions in which this book contends is the "one- Japan, has a unique value. It contains ness" for which our Lord prayed-the an abundance of information obtainable unity which will prevent unnecessary nowhere else and much that would rewaste and duplication of effort; which quire diligent and prolonged search to will emphasize the agreement of Chris- secure. Over 140 missionaries have tians on the great essential truths of contributed to this thesaurus of in- Revelation and will acknowledge· all formation on Japan up-to-date. Be- Christians as one body of which Christ sides a general survey there are sections is the head. It is difficult to understand on missionary organizations and churchhow anyone can read the facts and es Christian literature and education, arguments set forth by Dr. Brown and independent miSSIOns, social service, still consent to any phase of denomi- obituaries. Also a large division is denational rivalry or jealousy. Why voted to Korea. The appendices relate should a Presbyterian or Episcopal to the Conference of federated missions, church or mission be planted in a field the Japan continuation committee, already occupied by another denomi- Christian Eleemosynary institutions, nation unless there is room for both to etc. Here we find the Japan evanflourish and cooperate in their work for gelistic work described and the only uprighteousness and against evil? The to-date accurate figures on mission work Church of Christ can learn some valu- in Japan and Korea. able lessons from the cooperation of the Allies or the unity of the German and Efficiency Points. By W. E. Doughty. Austrian armies in the present war. l6mo. 105 pp. 50 cents. baymen's Mis- sionary Movement, New York, 1915. Dr. Brown's rounded study and skil- Here is an excellent little companion ful marshalling of facts has given us a classic on the subject. From the causes study book to Mr. Doughty's previous

volume, "The Call of the W orId." That Beginning with God and one man in was a masterpiece for brevity, clearness and force, on the need and the duty of whom the Spirit of God dwelt, the work world evangelization. This second study book consists of studies in some has grown until now, without any of the missionary ideals, methods and dynamic. The little volume is packed full special church constituency at home to of ideas tersely and forcefully exprest. It is also a storehouse of facts-not draw on for support, there are over one merely of opinions. The Bible is shown to be preeminently a missionary book; thousand missionaries on the field, bethe method by which Christianity is spread is proved to be mainly by the sides nearly 1,700 paid Chinese helpers personal work of laymen as well as (1£ the clergy; the importance of money as and 50,000 communi~ants baptized in an asset in the Christian propaganda is demonstrated; above all, the power of the fifty years. . prayer in supplying effiCiency is clearly proven. Facts, arguments, incidents and The story is told simply and faithillustrations abound as well as epigrammatic sentences that suggest rich fully by decades to show the steps by themes for further study and discourses. which God has led Hudson Taylor and his associates. There are wonderful in- stances to show God's guidance, His Providential protection and provision for His messengers, and the spiritual fruitage of the work. It is a valuable record, in fifty chapters, to enhearten every missionary of the Gospel.

NEW BOOKS The Missions Code. Edited by Charles The Christian Movement in the Japan- L. Boynton. Bvo, 726 pp. Foreign Mis- ese Empire, Including Korea and For- sions Conference of North America, mosa. A Year Book for 1915. Thirteenth New York, 1915. annual issue. John Lincoln Dearing, edi- The European war has temporarily tor. 12mo. xxiv-686. $1.25, postpaid. The Missionary Education Movement, 156 interrupted the use of cable codes to Fifth Avenue, New York, 1915. wa~ring nations.· The many codes in use have been a source of inconvenie-nce The Missions Code. Compiled and puband uncertainty. Here is one that com- lished by authority of the Foreign Misbines the excellences of all and adds sions Conference of North America, for many new features that will lessen the use by Foreign Missions Boards and cost of cablegrams and will help in the their correspondents. Charles L. Boyntransmission and translation of mes- ton, B.A., editor. Bvo, xviii-724 pp. Forsages. Twenty-five thousand mission- eign Missions Conference, 25 Madison aries can benefit by this code in addition Avenue, New York, 1915. to countless travelers and friends at home. It was composed under the Among Missions in the Orient, and Ob- servations by the Way. By J. S. Hartzdirection of a committee of the Foreign Missions Conference. The result is a ler and J. S. Shoemaker. Bvo. 467 pp.

masterpiece. It will be a boon to all $1.50. Jos. S. Shoemaker, Freeport, Ill. who have cablegrams to send to antI 1915. from foreign lands. Comrades in Service. By Margaret E. Burton. 12mo. 196 pp. Illustrated. Mis- sionary Education Movement, New York, 1915. The New Life in Christ Jesus. By C. I. Scofield, D.D. 12mo. 117 pp. 50 cents, net. Bible Institute Colportage Associa- tion, Chicago, 1915. . Getting Things from God. A Study of the Prayer Life. By Charles A. Blanchard, The Jubilee Story of the China Inland D.D. 12mo. 270 pp. Paper, 35 cents, net. Cloth, 75 cents, not. Bible Institute Colportage Association, Chicago, 1915. Mission. By Marshall Broomhall.. Il- Soule's Dictionary of English Synolustrated. Map. Bvo. 386 pp. $1.25. China Inland Mission, London, Phila- nyms. Revised edition. $2.50. J. B. Lippincott Co, Philadelphia, 1915. delphia, Toronto, 1915. . The Heart of Jainism. By Mrs. Sinclair The history of fifty years of this re- Stevenson, Sc.D. 336 pp. 7s. 6d., net. markable mission is well worth reading. Oxford University Press, 1915